Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats

Notes and Queries, July 26, 1913. 


jKtMum of Intm0ntnumirati0tt 



"When found, make a note of." CAPTAIN CUTTLE. 





Notes and Queries, July 26, 1913 

, Julj 

n s. vii JAN. 4, 1913] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



CONTENTS. No. 158. 

NOTES : Primero, 1 Christmas Bibliography, 3 Hugh 
Peters, 4 Queen Elizabeth and Richard IT. The i Leek 
fs Welsh NaMonal Emblem Marlborough in Dublin, fi 
Mechanical Piano before 1868 "The sport of kings "- 
Scott: a Curiosity in Quotation" Put up this, 'twill be 
thine another day "Antiquity of the "Tied House," 7. 

QUERIES: Sir John Greville of Bint on Brisbane of 
Barnhill Salehurst.. Sussex -A Ballad of the Revenge- 
Kennedy Family The First Folio Shakespeare. Earliest 
Reference, 8 "Tamson's mare " Words on P. Sampler 
Cardigan Manuscript Monuments at Warwick -Polhill 
Family Payment for Good Friday Sermon Records of 
Navigation in India. 9 H M.S. Beagle ' A Spur to a 
Celestial R ic ' Parish Registers of Surrey The 
Inquisition in Fiction and Drama "Of sorts "French 
Pronunciation of " Law "Reference Wanted, 10. 

REPLIES: Thomas Chippendale, Upholsterer, 10 Dr. 
Peter du Moulin and North Wales Capt. Pitman. 12 
W. Carter Apparent Death, 13 Thomas Pretty, Vicar 
of Hursley Long "S," Date of Disappearance Novels 
in 'Northanger Abbey,' 14 " Prock " Yelver in Place- 
Names "Dander," 15 The Stones of London "Jag" 
Irish Families : Taylor of Ballyhaise Variants in the 
Text of ' Ken il worth,' 16 Milton's ' Lycidas 'Wrestling 
Match in Fiction The Curfew Bell -Secret Service 
Harveys of Whittington, Staffordshire. 17 Lord Grim- 
thorpe's List of Churches ' Gammer Gurton 'Seals of 
Thomas, First Marquis of Dorset Hogarth's ' Rake's 
Progress ' : The Black Joke 'Price of Tobacco in the 
Seventeenth Century, 18. 

NOTES ON BOOKS: Whi taker's Almanack, Peerage, 
and 'The International Whitaker' ' Who's Who' 
'Englishwoman's Year - Book' ' Writers' and Artists' 
Year-Book ' ' Whitman's Print-Collector's Handbook ' 
' Varro on Farming 'Reviews and Magazines. 

Notices to Correspondents. 


THIS old game of cards was called Prime 
in France, Primera in Spain, and Primiera 
in Italy all derived from the Latin pri- 
marius (first). In English literature, besides 
the occasional use of the foreign names, the 
game is designated Primero (and also Prima- 
vista, which is probably a variant), with 
the usual corruptions in spelling of the 
early days. Primero is actually a Spanish 
word, meaning " first " or " chief." 

The earliest writer mentioning the game 
is an Italian named Francesco Berni (or 
Bernia), who was born about 1496, and died 
in 1536. His work is entitled ' Capitolo del 
Gioco della Primiera,' &c., a poem published 
in Rome in 1526. It contains some par- 
ticulars of the game, and is believed to be 
the earliest work extant describing a card- 
game. The book is very rare, but a number 
of references and extracts from it is to be 
found in Samuel Weller Singer's * Re- 
searches into the History of Playing Cards ' 

(1816). Throughout his work Berni men- 
tions the following eleven games of cards : 
Bassetta, Cricca, Flusso, Noviera, Primiera, 
Quintiera, Ronfa,* Sestiera, Trentuno, Tri- 
onfi, and Trionfi-Piccoli. He says in refer- 
ence to Primero, as translated by Singer : 

" To describe what Primero is would be little 
less than useless, for there can scarcely be any 
one so ignorant as to be unacquainted with it. 
The game is played differently in different places, 
but it would occupy too much time to recount 
nil its varieties. At Florence it is the custom to 
leave out the Sevens, Eights, and Nines, [ keeping 
and vying only with the smaller cards ; the Rest 
is made at the second card, and when the first 
player says Pass every one is obliged to discard, 
notwithstanding any one may have an Ace or a 
Six in his hand. At Venice, for example, the 
mode of playing may be different ; in Lombardy, 
Naples, France, and Spain, so many countries 
so many customs. But of all the modes in the 
world, let them be what they may, none can be 
superior to that of the court at Rome. In this 
glorious court, then, among other laudable 
customs, Primero principally flourishes ; it has 
there its liberty, its reputation, its decorum, its 
full members and figures, and all its parts : there 
the Sevens, Eights, and Nines are not withdrawn ; 
there it is allowed to discard, but not to discard 
both cards, after Pass is once said ; nor can this 
be done with the two cards of the Rest, as is usual 
in other places. The most essential operation of 
this game may be called its two principal heads, 
the Flush and the Primiera, and a third, derived 
from the first, which is called the Point ; from 
these three are deduced all the varieties which 
daily occur at Primero, as the greater and lesser 
Flush, the great and little Prime, and more or less 
Points, which diversity gives rise to numerous 
controversies, and a thousand disputable points. 
Another not less excellent operation in this 
game is, that four cards of one sort, as four Court 
cards, four Aces, &c., conquer both the Flush 
and Primiera." 

According to this account, the game, as 
played at Florence, was with twenty-eight 
cards (Aces to Sevens), and at Rome with 
the full pack ; and from the references to 
the numerous methods of play it was in 
existence for some time previous to 1526. 

Another more celebrated Italian, Jerome 
Cardan (150176), wrote a work in Latin 
entitled ' Liber de Ludo Aleae,' being an 
amplification 'of an original tract by him 
on games of chance. It contains about 
10,000 words, and is divided into thirty- 
two chapters, each with a heading. In it 
the following twelve games of cards are 
mentioned : Baseta, Centum, Cricones, 

* TBerni attributes the invention of Ronfa to 
King Ferdinand evidently referring to the 
husband of Queen Isabella, and King of Naples, 
Sicily, and Spain. 

f This is a mistake in the original or translation. 
He means the Eights, Nines, and Tens. 



Primera, Ronfa, Scaltara,* Sequential, Se- 
quentiuni, Tarochi, Trapola, Trimnfeti, and 
Triumphi. Singer, in one of the appendices 
to his own work above mentioned, sets out 
the text of Cardan's book, so far as it 
relates to cards. A portion of it deals with 
Primero. but the text is so corrupt or 
imperfect that it is difficult to translate 
exactly what Cardan intended to say. The 
following principal details are embraced 
therein, viz. : 

' ; Primera [.9iV]f is the best of all games. The 
Eight, Nine, and Ten are rejected from the 
ordinary pack, and the King, Queen, and Knave 
count ten each. Ten points are added to the 
pips of the Two, Three, Four, and Five, which 
therefore count respectively twelve, thirteen, 
fourteen, and fifteen. The pips of the Six and 
Seven are trebled, so that they count respectively 
eighteen and twenty-one. The Ace is value for 
sixteen. The hand is complete with four cards, 
and there are five different classes of hand, (1) 
Number, (2) Primera, (3) Highest, (4) Flush, 
and (5) Four of the same Rank. Number (or 
Point), the lowest class, consists of two or three 
cards of the same suit ; and the lowest hand in it 
(two court cards) is value for twenty, and the 
highest (Seven, Six, and Five) for fifty -f our. 1 
Primera is four cards of four different suits, and 
beats any Number hand ; the lowest Primera is 
forty (four court cards), and the highest eighty-one 
(three Sevens and a Six). Highest, fifty-five 

Eoints (the Seven, Six, and Ace of the same suit), 
eats both Primera and Number. Flush, four 
cards of the same suit, beats the other three 
classes, and the lowest hand in it is forty-two, 
the highest seventy. The remaining and best 
class is akin to Primera (four different'suits), and 
is four cards of the same kind, such as four Sixes, 
or four Kings ; the lowest hand in it is forty, 
and the highest eighty-four. Four Kings, four 
Queens, and four Knaves are equal in value. 
In each class a higher value beats a lower one, 
and when two or more hands of the same class are 
equal in value, the eldest holder of them conquers. 
Two cards to each player are dealt round singly, 
and afterwards two together. When the first 
two cards are dealt to each, a rest in the dealing 
takes place, and each player looks at his cards 
and makes the stake. Discarding is permitted, 
fresh cards to make up the proper number being 
taken into the hand and dealt from the pack." 

But it is not clear from Cardan's account 
where the discarding actually takes place 

* Could this game in any way be akin to 
Scartino, a favourite of the D'Estes Isabella 
(1474-1539), Marchioness of Mantua, and Beatrice 
(1475-97), Duchess of Milan. The former lady, 
writing to the latter (her sister) in 1493, said, 
" I often wished myself back in your room 
playing at Scartino." Scartino, froni its name, 
seems to have embraced the feature of discarding. 
These ladies were also players of Britano and 

f This is the Spanish form, not the Italian. ' 

I The three highest cards of a suit Seven, Six, 

and Ace make fifty-five, but that combination 

is allocated to a class by itself. 

whether at the Rest, or from the complete 
hand, or at both times. His account is 
also obscure about the staking and vying. 
He gives some examples of discarding, 
which, if one thoroughly understood Car- 
dan's game, would no doubt be instructive, 
as he was a mathematician of no mean 
order, and a clever man in other ways. His 
repute as a physician was worldwide. He 
visited Scotland in 1552 to attend John 
Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, 
for asthma, whom he cured. He also at- 
tended Edward VI., whose horoscope he 
made out, and afterwards published in one 
of his works. 

Rabelais, in 1532, places the game second 
in the list of the Gargantuan Games. An- 
other French writer, in the ' Cabinet du 
Roy de France ' (1581), mentions it as being 
played by the French clergy. In 1584 
Amurathlll., Sultan of Turkey, sent a poem 
to Henry of Navarre (afterwards Henry IV. 
of France) commencing with the verse (old 
translation) : 

The estate of ffraunce as now it stands 
Is like Primero at fowre hands 
Wher some doe vye, and some doe hould 
And best assured maye be too bould. 

The Due d'Angouleme, son of Charles IX. 
(France) and Marie Touchet, tells the 
following tale about 1 and 2 Aug., 1589 : 

" The King [Henry III.] ordered us to retire 
md M. de Bellegarde, as first gentleman of the 
bedchamber, after drawing the royal curtains, 
accompanied me to my quarters, where I found 
Chemerault, Richelieu, Lanergue, and Benty 
playing at Primero, with whom I made a fifth. 
The game lasted till four in the morning, and 
it being sunrise, I threw myself on my bed, and 
was just settling off to repose, when one of my 
footmen arrived with the news of my utter ruin, 
crying out in tones of amazement, as the occasion 
warranted, that the King was stabbed." 

Primero is not described in any of the 
Academies, but the game of Ambigu, which 
first appears in the Paris Academie of 1659, 
is a later and enlarged version of it. This is 
confirmed by the Address to the Countess 
de V. prefixed to the description of Mesle, 
or Ambigu, in that edition, which purports 
to give the origin of the newer game, and 
admits that it is derived principally from 
Primero. Duchat in his edition of Rabelais' 
"Works ' (1732) describes Prime (Primero) as 
follows (translation) : 

" There is Great and Little Prime, and each is 
a game of cards for four persons. The Great is 
played with the Court cards, but in the Little, 
where each player is dealt four cards one by one, 
the highest card is the Seven, which is valued 
at twenty-one points ; the next is the Six, which is 
valued at eighteen, and following it is the Five, 

us. vii. JAN. 4, i9ia j NOTES AND QUERIES. 

valued at fifteen. The Ace is equivalent to six- 
teen points, but the other cards, that is to say, 
the Two, Three, and Four, are only valued at the 
points marked on their faces. To all these cards 
there may be added, if desired, a Quinola, gene- 
rally the Knave of Diamonds, which can be 
regarded a?3 being any card in any suit as wished. 
After which, each of the players having shown 
his four cards, he having his cards in four suits 
wins the Prime ; and if they are of the same 
suit, he wins the Flush." 

The Great Game, it will be observed, is not 
described beyond the statement that the 
pack in it embraces the court cards. 

Simultaneously with Rabelais's work, or 
previously (for some writers question the 
publication of ' Gargantua ' in 1532, and 
assign a later date), Primero is mentioned 
in the i Privy Purse Expences of King Henry 
the Eighth ' as being played by the King 
on 6 Oct., 1532.* This is generally held to 
be the first allusion to a specific game of 
cards being played in England. It is 
certainly the first account that gives direct 
details of the players and the actual day 
of play ; but William Forrest in ' Second 
Gresyld ' (c. 1581) says that Queen Catherine 
of Aragon (1485-1536) played Gleek as a 
girl, which would bring it to about 1501 
when it was played in England. John 
Skelton (who died in 1529) evidently refers 
to Primero in the quotation which will 
be given at the end of these articles, 
and Elyot directly names it in 1533. 
Gilbert Walker in * Manifest Detection of 
the Most Vyle and Detestable Use of Dice 
Play' (1552) refers to Primero as being a 
new game, and played at Court. Among 
other writers of the sixteenth century 
who refer to the game, there are Turbervile 
(1575), Carew (1594), Greene (1599), and 
Rowlands (1600). In the ' Sydney Papers,' 
ii. 83, in 1598, there is another specific 
account of Primero being played by Am- 
brose Willoughby, Sir Walter Raleigh, and 
Mr. Parker, out of which a quarrel arose ; 
and Sir Henry Percy, ninth Earl of North- 
umberland (1564-1632), relates in his 'Let- 
ters ' that Joscelin Percy played Primero 
at Essex House on a Sunday., at the time 
of the Gunpowder Plot. Shakespeare men- 
tions the game twice : in ' The Merry Wives 
of Windsor ' (1600) and ' King Henry VIII.' 
(1613). The principal writers of the seven- 
teenth and eighteenth centuries who allude 
to the game are : Ben Jonson (1605 and 1610), 
Dekker (1608-9), Harrington (1615), Taylor 

h Imperial holds a very close place to Primero, as 
the King is mentioned as playing it on the next day 
(7 Oct.) with Master Weston! 

(1621), Randolph (1634), D'Avenant (1636), 
Hall (1646), Worcester (1663), and Goldsmith 
(1762). And in the nineteenth century Scott 
mentions the game in ' The Fortunes of 
Nigel' (1822) : scene, London in 1604 ; and 
Stanley J. Weyman in ' A Gentleman of 
France ' (1893) : scene, France in 1588-9. 

J. S. McTEAR. 
6, Arthur Chambers, Belfast. 

(To be continued.) 

(Continued from US. iv. 503.) 

[We are glad to have received this communication- 
at least in time for Old Christmas Day.] 

THE CHRISTMAS ISSUE of ' N. & Q.' seems 
strangely unfamiliar without the instalment 
of Christmas bibliography contributed to 
its columns for so many years by the late- 
REV. W. C. BOULTER, W. C. B.'s first list 
appeared in 1882 at 6 S. vi. 506, and from 
then until last year he contributed twenty- 
six lists, missing only in 1889, 1891, and 
1892. In 1891-2 lists were prepared by 
MR. J. C. WELCH. Having made a slip- 
index of the whole of the lists, I find there 
are nearly 500 titles mentioned, about one- 
fifth of them being sixteenth- and seven- 
teenth-century literature. 

The following list has been prepared 
with a view to continuing the Bibliography* 
One of the titles has appeared in pre- 
vious lists, a more precise reference being 

1879. Notes on the Folk-lore of the Northern 
Counties of England and the Borders. By William 
Henderson. Christmas and New Year's Day, 
pp. 64-77. Folk-lore Society, 1879. 

1880. Christmas Mummers in Dorsetshire. Bv 
J. S. Udal. Folk-lore Kecord, iii. 87-116. 

1881. Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East 
of Scotland. By the Rev. W. Gregor. Christmas 
and New Year's Day, &c., pp. 156-64. Folk- lore 
Society, 1881. 

1884. Sussex " Tinteerers' " Play. Folk-lore 
Journal, ii. 1-8. This is performed on Boxing 

1886. Notes on some old-fashioned English Cus- 
toms : the Mummers. By G. A. RowelL Folk-lore 
Journal, iv. 97-101. 

1887. [Christmas] Yorkshire Custom. Folk-lore 
Journal, v. 74-5. 

1889. Beliefs and Religious Ceremonies of the 
Mordvins [at Christmas]. By John Abercromby. 
Folk-lore Journal, vii. 116-28. Dorsetshire Chil- 
dren's Games : [Christmas Mummers]. By J. S. 
Udal. Id., 246-7. 

1889. The Folk-Tales of the Magyars : [Christ- 
mas and New Year Customs], pp. li-liv. Folk- 
lore Society, 1889. 

1891. Christmas Crackers. Strand Magazine*. 
ii. 616-22. 

NOTES AND QUE RIES. [n s. vn. J AN : 4, MIS. 

1891. Christmas in Canton. Chambers' s Journal, 
December, pp. 801-4. 

1893. Christmas-time in Florida. By Charles 
E Iwardes. Chambers'* Journal, January, pp. 4-6. 

1895. The Evolution of Christmas Annuals. By 
Arthur T. Pask. Windsor Magazine, ii. 697-709. 

1895. Proverbial Rhymes and Sayings for Christ- 
mas and the New Year. 'The Denham Tracts,' 
ii. 90-99. Folk-lore Society, 1895. 

1895. Two Christmas Eve Customs. Folk-lore, 
vi. 93. 

1896. The Hood-Game at Haxey, Lincolnshire 
{on Old Christmas Day]. By Mabel Peacock. 
Folk-lore, vii. 330-49. 

1899. Christmas Mummers at Rugby. .By 
W. H. D. Rouse. Folk - lore, x. 186-94, and 
Plates II.- VI. Christmas Mummers, id., 351-2. 

1899. La Veiltee de Noel. Par Paul Sebillot. 
Reviewed Folk-lore, x. 458-9. 

1900. [Animals carried in procession at Christ- 
mas.] Folk-lore, xi. 257-8. 

1901. County Folk-lore. Vol. II. Yorkshire. 
Festivals of New Year and Christmas, pp. 230-31, 
269-83. Folk-lore Society, 1901. 

1902. The Vessel Cup. Folk-lore, xiii. 94-6. The 
Calenig or Gift [Christmas Bough, Lincolnshire]. 

I.'., 202-3. 

1903. County Folk-lore. Vol. III. Orkney and 
Shetland Islands : [Yule-tide Customs], pp'. 194- 
-205. Folk-lore Society, 1903. 

1903. The Festival of Uphelly A' (or the End of 
Yule), as now celebrated at Lerwick. Folk-lore, 
xiv. 74-7. 

1903. The Medieval Stage. By E. K. Chambers. 
2 vols. 8vo. Vol. I. The Mummers' Play, pp. 205- 
227 ; New Year Customs, pp. 249-73 ; The Feast of 
Fools, pp. 274-335; The Boy Bishop, pp. 336-71 
(also Vol. II. pp. 282-9). With bibliographies. 

1904. County Folk-lore. Vol. IV. Northumber- 
land. Festival Customs [at Christmas], pp. 79-88. 
Folk-lore Society, 1904. 

1904. Jul : Allesjselestiden ; Hedensk, Kristen 
Julefest. By H. F. Feilberg. Vol. I. Copenhagen, 
1904. Reviewed Folk-lore (1905), xvi. 366-7. 

1908. County Folk-lore. Vol. V. Lincolnshire. 
[New Year and Christmas- tide Festivals], pp. 168-70, 
214-25 ; Haxey : Throwing the Hood fa Twelfth- 
Day custom], pp. 267-73. F9lk-lore Society, 1908. 

1908. Christmas. 'Catholic Encyclopedia,' iii. 

1909. The Hoodeii Horse, an East Kent Christ- 
:mas Custom. By Percy Maylam, Canterbury. 1909. 
Pp. xv and 124. Reviewed Folk-lore, xxi. 246-9. 

1909. [English Customs at Christmas.] Folk- 
lore, xx. 488-90. 

1910. The Horn-Dance. Fo'k-lore, xxi. 38-40. 

1910. Christmas. 'Encyclopaedia of Religion 
and Ethics,' ed. J. Hastings, iii. 601-8. Christmas 
Customs, id., 608-10. 

1911. Christmas. The Times, 25 Dec. The 
Reality of Christmas. Id., 26 Dec. 

1912. Christmas in 1812. Morning Post, 24 Dec. 
Royal Christrnases. Id. 

1912. The Children's Festival. Saturday Review, 
21 Dec., pp. 762-4. 

1912. Psalm xlv. on Christmas Day. The Specta- 
tor, 21 Dec., p. 1062. [A letter by A. L. Mayhew.] 

1912. Christmas Old and New. The Times, 
25 Dec. 

1912 Christmas Carols. The Folk-Songs of the 
Soul By J. A. Anderson. The Queen, 21 Dec., 
). 1124. 

1912. The Reality of Yuletide. By G. Ham- 
merton. CasseWs Magazine, Dec., pp. 147-52. 

1912. The Humour of Christmas. By I. Heald. 
Pearson's Magazine, Dec., pp. 571-9. 

1912. Mediaeval Housekeeping. Christmas Fare : 
Ancient and Modern. By H. Macfarlane. English 
Illus. Magazine, Dec , pp. 228-31. 

1912. A Christmas Fete in California. By L. H. 
Wall Century, Dec., pp. 210-17. 

1912. Christmas in Ritual and Tradition, Chris- 
tian and Pagan. By Clement A. Miles. Pp. 400. 
(Unwin, 1912.) 


Public Library, Gloucester. 

(See 11 S. vi. 221, 263, 301, 463.) 


IN the year 1635 Peters was minister of 
the English church at Rotterdam. In the 
' Travels of Sir William Brereton,' p. 6 
(under date May, 1634), there is the following 
allusion to the fact : 

" We went in the afternoon to the English 
church and heard Mr. Peters, a right zealous and 
worthy man. This was formerly intended for a 
playhouse, but now converted to a better use, 
to a church ; Mr. Peters being there entertained, 
who is allowed by the States one hundred pounds 
per annum five thousand guilders." 

It is quite certain that 5,000 guilders per 
annum (about 5001. , and not 100Z.) was not 
paid to Peters. Peters, in his private 
capacity, was unknown to the Dutch 
" States," but, with the ministers of the 
English churches at Amsterdam (Pagett), 
Flushing (Roe), Middleburgh (Drake), Ley- 
den (Goodyer), and The Hague (Balmeford), 
received the small stipend paid to each 
minister alike (probably about \l. a week). 
All the facts can be gathered from the 
MSS. of Sir William Boswell, English resi- 
dent at The Hague (Add. MS. 6394). In 
addition to the ministers of the town 
churches, there were two chaplains to the 
merchants and eleven garrison chaplains. 
Finally, there were four regimental chaplains, 
the chief of whom was Dr. Stephen Goffe, 
chaplain to the regiment of the English 
general Lord Vere. Dr. Goffe, of course, 
was the highest paid of all the English 
clergy, and received a salary of 1,548 gulden 
(154?. 16s.), and he had to pay something to 
get it in (Add. MS. 6394, fo. 171). Peters, 
it seems, had himself " re-ordained " in 
Holland (ibid., fo. 172), and framed an 
absurd " covenant " for his congregation 
to take. It is not surprising, therefore, 
that Sir Wm. Boswell reminded him that 

ii s. vii. JAN. 4, 1913. j NOTES AND QUERIES. 

he was a minister of the Church of England, 
and did his best to restrain his vagaries 
at the ex -playhouse within the bounds of 
legality. Any coercion of Peters was, 
of course, impossible, and " persecution " 
utterly out of the question. Probably all 
that Bos well could have done was to apply 
to the States to eject Peters. The following 
passage in ' Winthrop's Journal ' (ed. J. K. 
Hosmer, i. 160), under date 6 Oct., 1635, 
gives the date of Peters's flight from Holland : 
" Here arrived two great ships, the ' Defence ' 
a nd the ' Abigail,' with . . . .Mr. Peter, pastor of the 
English church at Rotterdam, who, being perse- 
cuted [sic] by the English ambassador, who would 
have brought his and other churches to the 
English discipline, and not having had his health 
t lese many years, intended to advise with the 
ministers about his removal." 

The real truth is that Peters fled under 
a most shocking charge an accusation of 
incestuous adultery, for which I refer my 
readers to the pamphlet (said to have been 
written by James Howell I do not know 
upon what authority) published on 14 March, 
1647/8, and entitled 

' : A Letter to the Earle of Pembrooke concern- 
ing the times and the sad condition both of Prince 
and People." P. 9. British Museum press-mark, 

E. 522 (5). 

Sarcastic allusions to this episode are 
frequent e.g.. at the end of the satirical 
pamphlet published on 12 June, 1649, 

' Hosanna ; or, A Song of Thanksgiving,' 
Sung by the children of Zion and set forth in three 
notable speeches at Grocers Hall, on the late 
solemn day of Thanksgiving, Thursday, June 7, 
H> U>. The first was spoken by Alderman Atkins. 
The second by Alderman Isaac Pennington. 
The third by Hugh Peters (no alderman, but 
Clericus m cuerpo). Risum leneatis amid." 
British Museum press-mark, E. 559 (11) 

and in ' Eighteen New Court Queries,' p. 4, 
published on 26 May, 1659 B.M. press- 
mark, E. 984 (1). The pamphlet entitled 
' A Key to the Cabinet of the Parliament,' 
published on 20. June, 1648, p. 2 (B.M. 
press-mark, E. 449 (2) should also be 
referred to, because it explicitly states 
that Peters fled from Holland for this cause. 
Corroboration is to be found in the fact that 
Peters abandoned his wife in Holland. 
She never saw him again. 

Read wrote to Winthrop on 5 March, 
1636 : 

" Wo wonder we have not certain information 
whether my father Peters intendeth to stay with 
you or to return. It is necessary it should be 
speedily determined of that his church may know 
how I'- dispose of themselves." t'.JYLH.S., 
V., vol. i. p. 217. 

A year later Mrs. Peters was still alone 
in Holland. Lucy Downing wrote to Win- 
throp on 6 March, 1637, " Mrs. Peters is 
yet in Holland and James Downing with 
her," adding at the end of her letter that 
Mrs. Peters had just arrived in London 
(C.M.H.S., Series V., vol. i. p. 21). 

Peters seems to have married again in 
1638. The following are extracts from 
letters about his second wife, Deliverance 
Sheffield. In an undated letter from Peters 
to Winthrop we find : 

" I have sent Mrs. D. Sh. letter which puts mee 
to new troubles, for though she takes liberty 
upon my cossen Downing's speeches, yet (Good 
sir) let mee not be a foole in Israel. I had many 
good answers to yesterday's worke and among 
the rest her letter ; which (if her owne) doth 
argue more wisdome than I thought shee had. 
You have often said I could not leave her ; what 
to do is very considerable. Could I with comfort 
and credit desist, this seems best ; could I goe 
on, and content myself, that were good ; my 
request is that this' bearer my harts-halfe may 
well observe what is best. For though I now 
seeme free agayne, yet the depth I know not. 
Had shee come over with mee I thinke I had bin 
quieter. This shee may know, that I have 
sought God earnestly, that the next weeke, I shall 
be riper. 

" I doubt shee gay lies most by such writings ; 
and shee deserves most where shee is further on." 
C.M.H.S., Series IV., vol. vi. p. 100. 

In a letter to Winthrop, to which the 
editor assigns the date of 13 April, 1638, 
John Endecott said : 

" I cannot but acquaint yow with my thoughts 
concerning Mr. Peter, since he received a letter 
from Mrs. Sheffield, which was yesterday in the 
evening after the fast ; shee seeming in her letter 
to abate of her affeccions towards him and dis- 
likinge to come to Salem uppon such termes as 
he had written. I finde that (s)hee begins now 
to play her parte and, if I mistake not, you will 
see him as greatly in love with her (if shee will 
but hold of a little) as eyer shee was with him, 
but hee conceals it what he can as yett." 

Another undated letter from Peters to 
Winthrop states : 

" I know not well whether Mrs. Sh. have set 
mee at liberty or not ; my conclusion is, that if 
you find I cannot make an honorable retreat, 
then I shall desire to advance avv Oey. Of you 
I now expect your last advice, viz., whether I 
must go on or of, ' salvo evangelii honore ' ; 
if shee bee in good earnest to leave all agitations 
this way then I stand still and wayt God's myiid 
concerning mee ; if you find that cannot (>ee, 
then let our shure (?) f rends come here and I shall 
take what present speedy course I can to come 
over and labor to make up all breaches. If I had 
much money, I would part with it to her free, 
till wee heare what England doth, supposing I 
may bee called to some imployment that will not 
suit a moneyed estate. . . .Once more for Mrs. Sh. ; 
I had from Mr. Hibbins and others, her fellow 
passengers, sad discouragements where they yaw 


her in her trim. I would not come of with dis- 
honour, nor come 011 with griefo, or ominous 
hesitations." C.M.H.S., Series IV., vol. vii. 
pp. 200-1. 

One other letter from Peters to Winthrop 
indicates the close of this extremely peculiar 
courtship. It is dated " Salem. 4 Sept.," 
and the year was probably 1639: 

; ' My wife desires my daughter to send to 
Hamia that was her inayd, now at Charltowne, 
to know if shee would dwell with us, for truly 
wee are so destitute (having none but an Indian) 
that wee know not what to doe." 

" Hanna " would seem to be the heroine of 
the tale of the " seaman's wife." 

It is frequently stated that the second 
Mrs. Peters was " distracted " (though she 
survived her husband for many years), but 
the following reference to her places a 
different construction on her behaviour, 
and seems to warrant the suspicion that 
her " distractedness " was only a euphemism 
in order to explain the accusations she made 
against Peters. 

Roger Williams, writing to John Winthrop, 
jun., from Providence on " July 12. 54 
(so call'd)," states that Peters 

" cries out against New England Rigidities 
and Persecutions ; their civil injuries and wrongs 
to himself e, and their unchristian dealing with 
him in excommunicating his distracted wife .... 
His wife lives from him not wholy but much 
distracted. He tells me he had but 200 a yeare, 
and he allowed her 4 score per annum of it." 
C.M.H.S., Series III., vol. x. p. 2. 

Surely excommunication was most in- 
appropriate medical treatment ! And what 
were the wrongs to himself of which Peters 
complained ? J. B. WILLIAMS. 

(To be continued.) 

In No. XLII. (vii.), ' Bibliotheca Topo- 
graphica Britannica,' is printed wha^ is 
said to have passed between Queen Eliza- 
beth and William Larnbarde at an inter- 
view on 4 Aug., 1601. The following is an 
extract : 

" So her Majestic fell upon the reign of King 
Richard II., saying, ' I am Richard II., know 
ye not that ? ' 

W. L. : 'Such a wickel imagination was 
determined and attempted by a most unkind 

fent, the most adorned creature that ever your 
lajestie made.' 

" Her Majestic : ' He that will forget God, 
will also forget his benefactors ; this tragedy 
was played 40 tie times in open streets and houses.' 

" Then returning to Richard II. she demanded 
4 Whether I had seen any true picture, or lively 
representation of his countenance and person.' 

" W. L. : ' None but such as be in common 

" Her Majestic : ' The Lord Lumley, a lover of 
antiquities, discovered it fastened on the back- 
side of a door of a base room ; which he pre- 
sented unto me, praying, with my good leave, 
that I might put it in order with the ancestors 
and successors ; I will command Tho: Kneavet, 
keeper of my house and gallery at Westminster, 
to shew it unto thee.' " 

What is the reference ? And where is the 
picture ? 

The interview is stated to have taken 
place on 4 Aug., 1601. William Lambarde 
died on the 19th of that month. 

With regard to the MS. from which this 
was printed, at the end of it is written : 

" This was given me by M 1 ' Thomas Godfrey 
26 November 1650. He marry ed M r Lambard 
daughter or grandchild. Richard Berwick 
brought it." 

On the back is written : 

" Queen Eliza: and M r Lambard. Given me 
by Sir Tho: Tysden who found it amongst his 
grandfathers Sir Roger's papers, with Sir Roger's 
remarks. T. LAMBARD. 

" M r Tho: GoJfrey married y e daughter of W m 
Lambard. T. L." 

This Thomas Godfrey, whtf was the father 
of Sir Edmundberry Godfrey, married as 
his first wife Margaret, the only daughter 
of William Lambarde. F. L. 

In connexion with the controversy which 
took place recently on the question whether 
the leek was correctly described as the 
national emblem of Wales, the following 
extract from Richard Blome's ' Analogia 
Honor um, a Treatise of Honour and No- 
bility,' printed by Thomas Roycroft, 1677 
(pt. ii., fo. 76), may be of interest to readers 
of ' N. & Q.' The note occurs tinder the 
achievement of a lady named Gam, and 
the mantling of the achievement is designed 
apparently from the leek. 

" Katherine Gam('s) daughter and coheire of 
Hoo Gam('s) of Newton in Brecknock Shire Bsq r 
Granddaughter to S r John Gam('s), discended by 
the elder house from the mighty S r David Gain' 
of Newton afores d who did wonders at y e battle 
of Agencourt, who was discended from Tudor y e 
great King of South Wales. The occation [tic] of 
wearing y Leek teas from y* f amity." 


not generally known that John Churchill, 
the famous Duke of Marlborough, resided 
for several years of his boyhood in Dublin. 
His father, Sir Winston Churchill, a Devon- 
shire Cavalier who had suffered great losses 
for Charles I. in the Civil War, was recom- 
pensed by Charles II., shortly after his 

ii s. vii. JAN. 4, 1913.] XOTKS AND QUERIES. 

Restoration, by a Government appointment 
in Dublin Castle. So Sir Winston's son John 
went to school at the Dublin Schoolhouse. 
in Schoolhouse Lane. His favourite clas- 
sical work is said to have been Vegetius's 
* Epitome Rei Militarist -The early asso- 
ciation of a great British general, who was 
An Englishman, with the city in which 
Wellington and Wolseley were born, is 
worthy of record. I quote from ' North 
Dublin City and Environs,' by Rev. Bro. 
Dillon Cosgrave, O.C.C., B.A., published in 


dame L. de Hegermann-Lindencrone in 
her chatty book ' In the Courts of Memory 
(London, 1912), describing her stay at Corn- 
pi egne in 1868 as the guest of the 
Emperor and Empress of the French, has 
the following note about machine-made 
music at a dance : 

" Looking for a substitute for Waldteufe 
[the pianist], a clever chamberlain discovered 
the ' Debaiii piano ' (mechanical piano). You 
remember I had one in my youth.... How I 
vised to love to grind out all the beautiful music 
those ugly boxes contained ! And how I used to 
wonder that those common wooden slides could 
repi'oduce such perfect imitations of the real 

The machine was worked by turning a 

Programmes with dangling pencils are also 
mentioned. The lady was at school at Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts, in 1856. 

L. L. K. 

" THE SPORT OF KINGS." The phrase 
" the sport of kings " is often ascribed to 
Jorrocks. This is hardly correct. 

In a poem entitled ' The Chace,' written 
by William Somerville, the Warwickshire 
poet, in 1735, occur the following lines : 
My hoarse-sounding horn 
Invites thee to the chace, the sport of kings. 


One of the most characteristic and striking 
among Scott's " anonymous " chapter-head- 
ings is that which stands over chap, xxxiv. 
of ' Old Mortality ': 

Sound, sound the clarion, fill the fife ! 
To all the sensual world proclaim, 
One crowded hour of glorious life 

Is worth an age without a name. 
It is one of the commonplaces of quotation, 
and is usually given for illustrative purposes 
with more or less accuracy. What must be, 
however, a singular slip of memory occurs 

in the account of the author which is given 
by Mr. L. Maclean Watt in his recently 
published book on ' Scottish Life and Poetry.' 
The critic makes a false start with the stanza, 
and closes with the phrase " an age without 
an aim." Had a shorthand reporter been 
at work, one would have considered this 
droll and interesting as a phonetic aberra- 
tion ; it is a queer anomaly in a deliberately 
constructed volume. THOMAS BAYNE. 

DAY." (See 11 S. i. 164.) H. C. Hart's 
interpretation (Arden ed.) of this phrase 
('Love's Labour's Lost,' IV. i. 120, 190 
Globe) as meaning " It will be your turn 
another day," receives further confirmation 
from four examples of this idiom that I 
have noted. In these examples there is 
associated with the main idea of awaiting 
one's turn the further idea of desisting from 
immediate speech until that time. The 
Princess's words to Rosaline carry the same 
thought. " Never mind about this now ; 
you're going to have your turn later, when," 
the Princess implies. " unless I am greatly 
mistaken, you '11 hear from your lover." 
Fol. Peace, Us mine own i' faith ; I ha't' .... 
'A Mad World, My Masters,' Middleton, 
III. iii., p. 381 (A. Dyce ed.). 

Mat. 'Twill be thy own ; 

I say no more : peace, hark ! 

remove thyself. 

' A Mad World, My Masters,' Middleton, 
I. i., p. 337 (A. Dyceed.). 

Luce. I protest, mistress 

Cab. 'Twill be your oivn one time or other. 
Walter ! 

' Wit without Money,' Beaumont and 
Fletcher, III. i. 3. 

Sir Vaughan. The same hand still, it is your 
owne another day, M. Horace, admonitions is 
good meate. ' Sa tiro-Mast ix,' Dekker, 

Bang's " Materialien " edition, 
1. 2007, p. 58. 

M. P. T. 

Ann Arbor, Mich. 

Much complaint has been heard of late 
years in regard to the working of the tied- 
louse system affecting licensed premises, 
[t is, however, much older than is generally 
thought, as there was advertised in The 
Daily Coumnt for 27 Dec., 1726, to be let 
on lease, 

' A Handsome Corner Public House, in N-\v- 
Belton-Street, St. Giles's. .. .just empty, wrll 
situated, and free from the Bondage of any 
^articular Brewer." 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. VIL JAN. 4, 1913. 

WE must request correspondents desiring in- 
formation on family matters of only private interest 
to affix their names and addresses to their queries, 
in order that answers may be sent to them direct. 

In the east window of Binton Church, War- 
wickshire, there were formerly the kneeling 
figures of Sir John Greville (in armour, and a 
surcoat with the Greville arms), who died in 
August, 1480, and his wife Johanna. A 
scroll over the head of Sir John had the 
words, " Jhu fili del miserere mei " ; and 
another scroll, over his wife, had an inscrip- 
tion, which in an old etching appears to 
read, " intercede pro me Johannes Xpn 
earn." The last three words in the second 
inscription are impossible, and suggest an 
error on the part of the copyist. Can any 
correspondent kindly give the correct read- 
ing of the second inscription ? The glass 
has long since disappeared. 

W. G. D. F. 

bane of Barnhill, parish of Inchinnan, 
Renfrewshire, undoubtedly the progenitor 
of the Brisbanes of Barnhill, died 11 Jan., 
1591. His *' Testament Dative and In- 
ventory " (Edinburgh Commissariot Testa- 
ments, vol. xxix.) mentions " Issobella 
Maxwell his relict." One of his daughters 
is named Janet. I should like to know the 
parentage of Issobella Maxwell. William 
Maxwell, who died 13 July, 1542 (son of 
Sir John Maxwell of Pollock), and who was 
generally designated of Carnnaderick, left by 
his wife Janet Cathcart two sons and a 
daughter, Isabel. Is there any way of 
ascertaining whether Isabel, the daughter 
of William Maxwell of Carnnaderick, was the 
Issobella Maxwell, wife of William Brisbane 
of Barnhill ? 


13, Somers Place, Hyde Park, \V. 

SALEHURST, SUSSEX. I am collecting 
data for a history of this parish (which 
includes the small country town of Roberts - 
bridge), and shall be grateful to any corre- 
spondent who can furnish me with any 
information bearing on the subject. I am, 
of course, already in possession of all the 
information to be found in the Transactions 
of the Sussex Archaeological Society and in 
Horsfield's ' History of Sussex.' &c. Please 
reply direct. LEONARD J. HODSON. 

Roberts bridge, Sussex. 

anxious to learn the name of the author of 
the poem having for subject Sir Richard 
Grenville's last fight on the Revenge, which 
begins : : 

Up from the south at the break of day 
Where the gathered winds go free, 

and ends : 

I hear a voice through the salt and spray 

Blood kin to the ocean roar, 
" All day long down Flores' way, 
Richard 'Grenville stands at bay ! 
Come and take him an you may ! " 

Then hush for evermore. 

I have always thought this poem far 
finer than Tennyson's ' Ballad of?.: the 
Revenge ' ; in fact, I consider it the finest 
and most patriotic song of the sea ever 
penned. A. J. BAKER. 

Mexico City. 

KENNEDY FAMILY. Can any of your 
readers send me particulars of the parentage 
of Sir Thomas Kennedy of Kirkhill, sub- 
sequently of Dunure, in Ayrshire, who was 
Lord Provost of Edinburgh in the seven- 
teenth century, and knighted before 1686 ; 
also the names of his wife and of his brothers 
and sisters ? F. A. JOHNSTON. 

Wellington Club, Grosvenor Place, S.W. 

TATION OF. The earliest reference I have 
seen is in the auction-sale catalogue, dated 
9 May, 1687, of books belonging to Sir W. 
Coventry, in the British Museum, press -mark 
1422. c. 5 (4). The well-known entry in the 
Stationers' Register, 8 Nov., 1623, is not 
sufficiently specific, though no doubt it 
refers to the First Folio. Prynne's reference 
to " Shackspeers .... Playbooks . . . .Folio," 
in his ' Histrio-Mastix ' (1633), may, though 
I do not think it does, refer to the Second 
Folio (1632). Some portion of ' Histrio- 
Mastix ' (Prynne's reference is on p. 1) was 
probably written before 1633. On the 
whole, I think Prynne did refer to the First 

The earliest pictorial representation I 
have seen is in an engraving by Sharp, dated 
8 May, 1789, alleged to be from the portrait 
of the Earl of Southampton (1573-1624) in 
the collection of the Duke of Bedford, in the 
Print-Room, British Museum. The portrait 
of Southampton in the Duke of Bedford's 
collection, which I have not seen, is painted 
by Mierevelt (1568-1641), but it is obvious 
that the 1789 engraving cannot correspond 
in details with any portrait painted in or 
before 1641, the style being at least 150 years 

ii s. vii. JAN. 4, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


later. I cannot think that the portrait by 
Mierevelt contains the representation of the 
First Folio which is in the 1789 engraving. 

Can any of your readers tell me of an 
earlier reference to, or pictorial representa- 
tion of, the First Folio than the above ? 

5, Sussex Place, Regent's Park, N.W. 

" TAMSON'S MEAR (MARE)." I find this 
phrase, meaning to go afoot, in * Catriona.' 
I shall be much obliged for information 
regarding its origin. P. V. ACHABYA. 

Chepauk, Madras. 

WORDS ON A SAMPLER. I have recently 
acquired by purchase in England a sampler 
upon which are embroidered the following 
words : 

Sasidu by eouer 
and to misfourtiii born 

by man forsaken 

and left my compains scorn 

When foia opress me 

f reands i siek in vain 

wat then is left 
i my self and god remains. 

The condition of the letters is perfect, and 
there is no mistaking the identification of 
each. The word *' year " is elsewhere spelt 
" hear " and " heir," as further evidence of 
illiteracy. I think the third word may be 
intended for " hour," but I have not even a 
guess as to the first word. If any reader 
recognizes the lines as a quotation, I shall 
be happy to learn the source. 

1504, E. Fifty-Third Street, Chicago. 

COME OF IT ? Lipscomb in his * History of 
the County of Buckingham,' written in 1847 
and before, frequently refers to this manu- 
script as an authority for his statements, 
especially in matters of pedigree and 
genealogy. He states that it was then in 
the possession of Lady de Grey at Wrest, 
Bedfordshire. The manuscript is evidently 
an important one from an historical point 
of view. I hope it may have been deposited 
in the Bodleian Library at Oxford with the 
other manuscripts there, or in some other 
repository where it will be carefully pre- 
served. Can any one tell me where this 
manuscript may now be found ? 

list or catalogue of the inscriptions on the 
monuments and tombstones in the church 
and graveyard at Warwick, and where may 
this list be seen ? 


New York City. 

POLHILL FAMILY. I am in search of 
information regarding the brothers, sisters, 
and daughters of David Polhill, M.P. for 

Was " Jane from Barkhamstead," whose 
burial with her mother at Otford is men- 
tioned by MR. COLYER-FERGUSSON at 10 S. 
xi. 315, married ? 

I received intelligence from Otford that 
David Polhill had four daughters, only one 
of these being alive when he died in 1754. 
Since then a representative of David Polhill 
has kindly sent me an extract from their 
pedigree, stating that David had but the 
one daughter, Elizabeth (b. 1727, d. 1815). 
Are there any grounds for the first statement, 
or is it merely a misapprehension ? 

Is there positive proof that Mr. Charles 
Polhill, grandson of General Ire ton, died 
without issue ? In many cases this is 
stated in pedigrees, simply because the 
descendants are unknown to the compilers. 

Was his brother Henry buried at Otford, 
or is it possible that he left, married, and 
had a son and daughter ? 

Were David, Charles, Henry, and Jane 
the only children of Mrs. Elizabeth (Ireton) 
Polhill ? (Miss) E. F. WILLIAMS. 

10, Black Friars, Chester. 

It is stated in a Parliamentary Return of 
Sussex Charities made in 1836, 

"There is an annual payment of 6s. M. to the 
officiating minister of Yapton for preaching a 
sermon on Good Friday, issuing out of land called 
Bury (or Berea) Court. The vicar's terrier, taken 
in the year 1689, mentions this payment, but it 
does not appear whence it originated. This is 
probably the charity mentioned in the Parlia- 
mentary Returns as land,' the proceeds of which 
are incorrectly stated to have been applied to the 
use of the poor." 

I cannot hear of similar payments, and 
I shall be glad if any reader of ' N. & Q.' 
can say if these charges exist in other parts 
of England, and if so, where, and how they 
originated. S. J. B. F. 

Mr. John R. Spears, in his valuable little 
work on ' Master Mariners ' (Williams & 
Norgate), affirms that " there are records 
showing that the coasts of India have been 
navigated for at least 9,000 years." 

Of what nature are these records ? Or 
must the statement be classed with that 
recently made by Mrs. Walter Tibbits 
when she speaks of " the long pointed boats 
which have navigated the Gunga for millions 
of years " (' Cities Seen,' p. 225) ? 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. vn. JA*. 4. uns. 

H.M.S. BEAGLE. Has the ultimate fate 
of the ship on which Darwin made his cele- 
brated voyage ever been definitely cleared 
up ? An article appeared in The Japan 
Magazine in April, 1910, stating that a ship 
called the Beagle was presented to Japan 
in 1870, and after being used as a gunboat, 
&c., was broken up in 1880. But there were 
doubts as to whether this was the Darwinian 
Beagle. On the other hand, Essex friends 
tell me that they are under the impression 
that the guardship moored in the Roach 
River (near Burnham - on - Crouch) thirty 
or forty years ago was named the Beagle. 
This Government hulk would seem more 
likely to be the vessel in question. Possibly 
some local or naval reader can clear up the 
point. F. A. W. 


* Nicholas Notes ' dealing with the Parlia- 
ment of 1629 (State Papers, Chas. I., 
cxxxiv.) there is a statement that 
" Mr. Turner since the last Session of Parliament 
did refuse to print a booke called ' A Spur to a 
Celestial Race,' because there was in it that a man 
may be certeine of his salvaeon." 

Was this book ever printed, and if so, when ? 
Who was the author ? 

University of Minnesota. 

any reader of ' N. & Q.' kindly let me know 
whether there are any transcripts of the 
parish registers of Surrey earlier than 1813 
still extant, and if so, where ? 

They should, of course, be in the same 
custody as the Marriage Licences of Surrey 
Commissary Court, but they are not. 


Makshufa, Haretield Road, Uxbridge. 

Can any of your readers give me par- 
ticulars of works of fiction or of plays 
introducing the Inquisition ? I am aware, 
of course, of its introduction in ' Westward 
Ho 1 * and of Victorien Sardou's tragedy 
' La Sorciere ' a mere travesty of In- 
quisitorial process. But in the autumn of 
1911 I read a review of a novel dealing 
with " the Holy Office " in the Netherlands 
supposed to be based on a MS. found in 
an old house in Antwerp ; and I believe that 
some four or five years ago another novel 
was based upon the Inquisition. Its ela- 
borate and very dilatory procedure is all 
against a successful and accurate treatment 
of it in fiction or drama. 


" OP SORTS." In replying to the query 
concerning ' A " Dish " of Tea ' MR. DOUGLAS 
OWEN uses (11 S vi. 433) the expression "the 
dish was originally a bowl of sorts." When- 
ever I meet with this " of sorts " I am 
puzzled, as no English dictionary that I 
have consulted has as yet furnished me 
information. What is its exact meaning ? 
I have 6bme across such sentences as 
"It is an army of sorts," where the context 
seemed to imply that it was a sorry one ; 
and the title of a book, ' Chances of Sports 
of Sorts,' which seems to be only a variant 
for " all sorts." G. KRTJEGER. 


I should feel obliged if you would help me 
to trace the reason for pronouncing the 
name Law (of South Sea Bubble fame) as 
" Lass " in France. I find this pronunciation 
is noted by Larousse as correct. 


Royal Dublin Society. 

REFERENCE WANTED. Where does Lord 
Keeper Coventry say " The depraved nature 
of man. which of itself carrieth man to all 
other sin, abhorreth them " ? 




(10 S. vi. 447; vii. 37; US. vi. 407.) 

MAY I supplement COL. CHIPPIND ALL'S inter- 
esting account of the Chippendale family by 
a reference to one or two other modern 
authorities ? 

In Miss Constance Simon's charming and 
tasteful production ' English Furniture 
^Designers of the Eighteenth Century ' (1905) 
a very good account is given of the Chippen- 
dale family as known in London. Miss 
Simon says (p. 24) that Thomas Chippen- 
dale the second (the great Thomas Chippen- 
dale, I may call him) w r as born and spent a 
part of his early life in Worcester (though 
she gives no authority for that statement), 
and that both father and son were settled 
in London before 1727. On 19 May, 1748, 
the son would appear to have married 
Catherine Redshaw of St. Martin-m-the- 
Fields at St. George's Chapel, Mayfair, 
as related by both Miss Simon and COL. 
CHIPPINDALL. This, the latter states, was 
followed by the baptism of a son Thomas 

ii s: VIL JAN. 4, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Chippendale the third on 23 April, 1749, 
at St. Paul's, Covent Garden ; and he con- 
siders that his father must have been dead 
by 1797, as a Chancery suit arose con- 
cerning his estate, in which his wife Eliza- 
beth (whom he assumes to have been his 
second wife) and four children (Thomas, 
Mary, John, and Charles) are named. 

Miss Simon claims to be the first to give 
the actual date, and shows that Thomas 
Chippendale (II.) died on 13 November, 1779, 
and was buried at St. Martin's ; no age is 
stated, however, though that age might have 
helped one. Administration to his estate 
was granted in the following month to his 
widow Elizabeth. Another grant was made 
in 1784 (by which time she was dead) to 
one Philip Davies, who was appointed 
administrator in her stead " in order to 
attend and confirm proceedings then im- 
pending in the Court of Chancery." These 
proceedings are no doubt those to which 
COL. CHIPPINDALL refers, and were for the 
recovery of a long-outstanding debt of the 
Chippendale firm due from the notorious 
Theresa Cornelys, of Carlisle House, Soho, 
who was the subject of notice in * N. & Q.' 
a few years ago (see 8 S. vi. 3, 93; viii. 
115, 157, 277; ix. 281; x. 171, 311). She 
had been declared a bankrupt in 1772, when 
she had assigned her estate to Chippen- 
dale and other creditors, and eventually 
died in the Fleet Prison in 1797. Miss 
Simon states that the final result of these 
lawsuits between the creditors is not known, 
but it did not seem as if the Chippendales 
recovered much of their money. 

On the death of Thomas Chippendale (II.) 
in 1779 his eldest son, Thomas the last of 
the triumviri succeeded to the business, 
and he himself died, unmarried, in December, 
1822, his will being proved in the following 

It would seem that COL. CHIPPINDALL has 
made out his statement that the Chippen- 
dale family came from Ottley, co. York, 
and he claims that if Thomas Chippendale 
came from Worcestershire, it was only as 
part of his route to London. There are 
authorities, however, besides Miss Simon 
who give the family a Midland habitat. 

In Erdeswick's * Survey of Staffordshire ' 
(1884), p. 468, it is stated that the family 
of Chippendale once possessed the estate of 
Blakenhall in the same county. 

Mr. F. Litchfield, both in his ' Illustrated 
History of Furniture ' (1903) and in his 
most useful smaller book * How to collect 
Old Furniture' (1904), speaks of Thomas 

Chippendale as having been a native of 

Mr. K. Warren Clouston, at p. 31 of 
* The Chippendale Period in English Furni- 
ture ' (1897) as cited by MB. HABBY HEMS 
in * N. & Q.' at the second reference also 
claims the Thomas Chippendale as having 
been born in Worcestershire. 

This is followed by Mr. W. E. Penny in 
an article on * Thomas Chippendale and his 
Work ' in The Connoisseur, who says : 

" Thomas Chippendale, it is believed, was born 
at Wore ester in the first decade of the eighteenth 

Mrs. R. S. Clouston, in a series of articles 
on ' Thomas Chippendale ' in the same 
periodical,* whilst mentioning the belief 
that he was born in Worcester, says that 
the dates of his birth and death are quite 
uncertain. She, however, gives reasons for 
supposing that he must have died between 
1762 and 1765, which we know now could 
not have been the case. 

In such a general history of English 
furniture as Mr. Percy Macquoid's great work 
one, perhaps, could scarcely expect to find 
much detailed information as to the family 
of the various craftsmen whose work he so 
fully and masterfully deals with ; but on 

E. 134 of vol. iii. ('Age of >Iahogany ') of 
is 'History of English Furniture' (1906) 
the author says : 

" But little is known of the career of this cele- 
brated craftsman [Thomas Chippendale II.], 
and so much has been written on his work and 
influence that it is not necessary to attempt here 
to introduce his personality in connection with 
the furniture called after his name. It has been 
proved that he came to London before the year 
1727 with his father, who was a carver, gilder, and 
cabinet-maker ; that he married his first wife in 
1748, took a shop in 1749, moved to St. Martin's 
Lane in 1753, and published his celebrated book 
' The Gentleman and Cabinet -maker's Director ' 
in 1754. Facts also go to prove that he died at 
the age of about 70. If the date of his birth was, 
say, 1709, he would have been thirty -nine when 
he married, and forty-four at the date of the 
' Director's ' appearance. These dates are given 
merely to suggest that it was not till after the 
appearance of the ' Director ' that Chippendale's 
influence really affected English furniture." 

Mr. Macquoid does not state what the facts 
are that go to prove that Thomas Chippen- 
dale died " at the age of about 70 "; and it 
may, I think, be fairly assumed that, as 
the first volume ('The Age of Oak') o 
his great work was published in 1904, he 
had not seen, when he wrote these words, 

* I regret that I am unable to give the exact 
references to The Connoisseur, as I have detached 
these and other articles from that periodical, 
a nd have kept them separately. 



the actual date of the death as given by 
Miss Simon, though he so nearly reaches it. 
f Anyhow, thanks largely to Miss Simon 
and to COL. CHIPPINDALL, the world has 
now a better knowledge of the personal 
history of the " Master Cabinet-maker of 
St. Martin's Lane," as he has been aptly 
described by a modern writer, than it has 
eve,' had before. J. S. UDAL, F.S.A. 

Symondsbury, Dorset. 

WALES (US. vi. 389). A letter, dated 
Canterbury, 11 Oct., 1675, from Dr. Peter 
Du Moulin the younger to Sir Thomas 
Myddelton, second Baronet of Chirk Castle, 
discloses the benefaction in North Wales 
bestowed on the Doctor by Archbishop 
Williams, which he enjoyed from 1626 to the 
time of his death in 1684. It throws no 
light, however, on his " mother-in-law. n 
Should it not be "mother" or "step- 
mother " ? Sir Thomas, to whom the letter 
is addressed, succeeded to the baronetcy 
when he was only twelve years of age, his 
father, Sir Thomas, dying in 1663, and his 
grandfather, Sir Thomas Myddelton, Knt., 
in 1666. It is through the kindness of Mr. 
Richard Myddelton, the present possessor 
of Chirk Castle, that I am enabled to send 
a copy of this letter. 


Though I haue not the happines to be 
knowne to you, I was to yo r worthy father, and 
more to my noble friend yor GrandfatbJ who did 
severall waves oblige me, and once kept me a 
whole Xmas att Chirk Castle ; But I hope I need 
noe other introduction to the businesse I haue with 
you then yo r owne righteousnes and Gentlenes. 

My busines, Sir, is to represent vnto you, that 
you are possest with a litle piece of glebe belonging 
to my Kectorie of LLanarmon in Yale (called 
tir llan, that is terra ecclesice) which yor Grandfathr 
without any designe to wrong the Church, & 
being ignorant of my right, bought of Mr. John 
LLoyd of Kelligonen [Gelligynan] a yeare or 
two before the Civill warre. When I knew of 
that wrong to my church I represented it to 
S r Tho: whom I found inclined to amicable 
tonnes. But the warre debarred me from any 
recouery of my right, the Kectorie being seized 
into the Par-Ham*' 8 hands because I was found 
guilty of loyalty, And since the King's returne, 
either yo r young yeares, or yo r trauelling abroad, 
haue kept me from renewing my claime. Sir, 
the matter is but small, it is but foure akers of 
ground in the township of Boddigra yr yarll, & 
I thank God I am in a Condition to find noe 
want of it, yet y e losse of it to the Church in my 
time lyeth heavy vpon my Conscience, & calls 
vpon me, who am welnigh 76 years old, not to 
goe out of this world, before I haue discharged 
my duty to the Church in y* particular. Edward, 
father to John LLoyd, holding that land without 

paying anything to the Church I gott him sum- 
moned by a reference from the King to appeare 
before y' Lords of y 6 Councell about it, where I 
produced the terriar of the Church & other such 
evident proofes as made the Lords satisfied of 
my right, And before their Lordsh M the said 
Edward Lloyd acknowledged that he had nothing 
to shew for it. Wherevpon y e Lords advised him 
to setle the s d busines by some reasonable agreem 1 
with the present Incumbent, but soe as the right 
of y e Church might be declared, or in defattlt 
thereof, to attend them with his answere in the 
begining of Easter terme of the yeare 1636. Mi-. 
Edward LLoyd shewed himself e willing to yea Id 
y e tennam* wholy, and did not attend y e Lords 
any rnpre. But falling sick of a very long sickn.-s 
of which he died nothing was done. And his 
son rather then to restore that tenement to the 
Church chose to sell it to Sir Tho: Myddelfcon 
for which Sir I am certeine y* you shall find 
among your papers no title produced by him ; 
it being knowne in y e Countrey that his family 
had never one foot of ground in Bodigra yr yarll. 
Sir in this busines I cast myselfe vpon your justice 
& wisdome & doe humbly craue your resolution 
& directions, resting in y e meane while yo r most 
humble servant y' beares an hereditary loue to 
yo r family. PETER Du MOULIN. 

S r you may be pleasd to honour me with a let r 
directed to me at Canterbury where I am one 
of the Canons of the Church. 

I forgott to say that Edward LLoyd's grand- 
fathr held that land by a lease from my pre- 
decessor Godfrey Goodman who when I came to 
the Rectory was made Bishop of Glocester, and 
from whoriie I had a certificate of the same 
which I did exhibit to the Lords and which I 
keep still. 

Canterbury, October 11 th , 1675. 

Woodhall Spa. 

CAPT. PITMAN (11 S. vi. 448, 513). About 
fifty years ago Capt. Samuel Pitman lived 
at the Manor House, Bishop's Hull, near 
Taunton. He held a commission in the 
West Somerset Yeomanry, and was a keen 
sportsman. He owned and hunted the 
Langport Harriers, and at the same time 
was Master of the South Berks Foxhounds. 
The following extract from one of the 
sporting papers (The County Gentleman and 
Sportsman's Gazette of 1883) will give some 
idea of his love of hunting : 

" He hunted the harriers near Taunton on Monday, 
went up to Reading (125 miles) Monday night, 
hunted the South Berks Hounds on Tuesday and 
Wednesday, went back to Taunton Wednesday 
night to hunt his harriers on Thursday, returned to 
Reading Thursday night to hunt the South Berks on 
Friday, and on Saturday he often had a day with 
the Duke of Beaufort or the Vale of White Horse 
on his way down to Taunton, to be ready for a fresh 
start on Monday morning. This he did for three 
seasons, never missing a day except when the frost 
stopped hunting, his railway journey alone averaging 
1,000 miles a week. Upon giving up the South 
Berks Hounds, Capt. Pitman hunted from Bath 
with the Duke of Beaufort's, the Vale of White 

n s. vii. JAN. 4, HUB.] NOTKS AND QU.EKI KS. 


Horse, arid the Old Berkshires, and this he did for 
a period of thirteen years, often travelling fifty 
miles by road to a meet. His last season was that 
of 1877-8, for in the autumn of 1878 lie was attacked 
with a complaint of the spine, which prevented 
him from riding." 

Capt. Pitman was the eldest son of the 
Rev. S. Pitman of Oulton Hall, and was a 
magistrate for Norfolk and Somerset. He 
was a good shot, and much interested in 
agriculture. He died some years ago, and 
left (I believe) two sons and two daughters. 
The elder son is dead, and the second went 
to Australia. The daughters married, but 
I do not know whether they are still living. 

C. T. 

W. CARTER (US. vi. 410). I assume that 
the person MR. CANN HUGHES asks about 
was of the last century, as he was buried 
in a cemetery; 1hat being so, there were 
then four artists of that name. 

In ' A Dictionary of Artists,' 1895, Mr. 
Algernon Graves enumerates three as having 
exhibited, viz., W. Carter (1849-50), William 
Carter (1836-76), and, lastly, the well- 
known portrait painter of the present day, 
who exhibited a portrait of himself at the 
Royal Academy in 1910. The other two 
(who both address from London, and never 
Bristol), I came to the conclusion, after an 
inspection of the R.A. Catalogues, were the 
same person. But, on tracing their ad- 
dresses out in the Post Office Directories, 
I do not think my conclusion can be right. 

The fact is that they are, as was usual 
with the early Royal Academy Catalogues 
(see my note, 11 S. iv. 201), so mixed up 
that identification is most difficult, if not 
impossible. On referring to the Post Office 
Directory at the address given for " W. 
Carter " in the Royal Academy Catalogue 
for 1849, I find he was also a " William," 
and that he was at 23, Philpot Lane, from 
1847 to 1875, aftd his business is given as 
" architect and surveyor." He is the 
one first above-mentioned, and according 
to the Catalogues he exhibited once only at 
the Royal Academy, and that was in 1849. 
from 23, Philpot Lane, No. 297, ' An old 

Gateway atHanham O'cJ.Mills, near Bristol.' 
he 1850 exhibit was at Suffolk Street 
Exhibition. Also in 1849 William Carter 
exhibited No. 16, 'A scene on the Tees,' 
and No. 1160, 'Sketch for a country 
residence ' ; and his address in the Royal i 
Academy Catalogue index is 23, Alfred Place, 
Bedford Square. He is not in the Post 
Office Directory at that address, but at 
238, High Holborn, which was his exhi- 
bition address for some years. He exhibited ' 

at the British Institution from 1843 to 
1861, his address being 238, High Holborn. 
He was an artist. I think that No. 1160 
really belonged to the architect of 23, Philpot 
Lane, as did also other exhibits of an archi- 
tectural kind indexed under the " artist's " 
name. Mr. Graves in ' The Royal Academy 
Exhibitors ' (this is the title on his bound 
copies, and it is the running title, but the 
title-pages have ' The Royal Academy of 
Arts') has " W. Carter" (this was the 
architect) for one picture only at the Royal 
Academy in 1849. But Mr. Graves's next 
entry is of the namesake whom I call the 
artist, who exhibited "landscapes" at the 
Royal Academy from 1847 to 1876. Among 
his exhibits in 1847 I find No. 79 is ' A 
Ferry at Hankham [sic], near Bristol.' It 
seems most curious that two persons of the 
same name should both go to Bristol for their 
subjects about the same time ! Perhaps 
the Bristol subjects belong to the artist 
MR. CANX HUGHES inquires for, and to 
neither of the others. 

In the Print-Room, British Museum, there 
are three water-colour sketches signed 
" W. Carter," which are by the artist : 
one was given by Mr. Sidney Vacher. 


APPARENT DEATH (11 S. v. 428 ; vi. 16, 58, 
133, 193, 353). The real facts are these: 
Mr. Notman, a British subject, a Quaker, 
was inspector of t he Imperial tanneries - in 
Russia. He lived in a rather lonely 
district, and once, when he was far away 
on duty, Mrs. Notman was taken ill, and, 
as was supposed, died. For two days she 
was laid out for burial by the Russian 
servants in charge. Meanwhile a messenger 
was sent to Mr. Notman, then 600 miles 
away. John Howard was a very intimate 
friend of the Notmans, and happening 
just then, in his travels, to be within 
reach of their residence, he thought he would 
call to see them. On arriving at the house, 
to his surprise he was informed by the ser- 
vants of what had occurred. Being a friend, 
he obtained permission to see the body, and 
observing that there was not so much change 
in appearance as ought to take place two 
days after death, he doubted its reality, and 
at once had recourse to restoratives. By 
applying the glass of his watch to her mouth r 
he detected signs of breathing, and stayed 
on till complete restoration was effected. 

I had these facts from my mother-in-law, 
Mrs. Richard Knill, who was born after 
this event, and received the information 
direct from her mother, Mrs. Notman. She 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. vn. JAN. 4, 1013. 

also told me that when, in 1832, she and Mr. 
Knill, her husband, landed from Russia in 
London, they drove direct to St. Paul's to 
see the monument to John Howard. Be- 
cause of this singular service of Howard to 
the Notmans and Knills, one of my own 
sons, now in Colombo, bears the name of 
Howard, and one of my grandsons, now in 
Canada, the name of John Howard. 


vi. 131, 175, 455, 513). MRS, SUCKLING'S 
Interesting notes re above appeared by a 
coincidence at the same time as the query 
about the Harveys of Whittington, Stafford- 
shire. Ursula Harvey, who married Thomas 
Pretty at Whittington, 18 Sept., 1673, was 
daughter of Nicholas, not William, Harvey. 
Also, Harvey Combe, son of Edmund 
Combe and Katherine Pretty his wife, was 
baptized, not at Andover, but at St. Cle- 
ment Danes, Strand, 27 Sept., 1716. He 
was buried at Andover 2 Aug., 1787. The 
connexion between the St. Johns and Prettys 
may have been through the Combes, as 
Edmund Combe's great-uncle, Sir Francis 
Topp, had a son Sir John, the last baronet 
{see Burke's ' Extinct Baronetage '), who 
married Barbara, daughter of Sir Walter 
St. John. Bart. S. T. 

(11 S. vi. 386). Interesting instances of the 
transition and disappearance of the long s 
are in Bewick's works. 

'The Quadrupeds.' In the first four 
editions, printed by S. Hodgson at The 
Newcastle Chronicle office, and dated 1790, 
1791, 1792, and 1800, the long s is used 
throughout each volume. In the subse- 
quent editions, printed by Edward Walker 
at The Newcastle Courant office, and dated 
1807, 1811, 1820, and 1824, the short s is 
used throughout. 

'The Birds,' Vol. I. In the first two 
editions, printed by Hodgson, both dated 
1797 (although the second was not issued 
until 1798), the 1804 demy 8vo, and the 
royal 8vo edition, also dated 1804 but 
not published until 1814 or 1815 (see 
11 S. vi. 281) both printed by Walker, 
the long s is used throughout. In the 1809 
edition the long s is used in the Preface, 
Introduction, Explanation of Technical 
Terms, and Contents, and the short s in 
the body of the work. In the 1816 and 
subsequent editions the short s is used 

' The Birds,' Vol. II. In the first edition, 
printed by Walker, and dated 1804, the 
short s is used in the " Advertisement," 
or preface (which is printed in italics, and 
dated " Newcastle upon Tyne, July 3, 

1804 "), and the long s in the remainder of 
the volume. In the second edition, dated 

1805 (royal 8vo), the Preface (dated " New- 
castle upon Tyne December, 1805") is a new 
one printed in roman letters, and the long s 
is used throughout the volume. In the 
1 809 edition the long s is used in the Preface 
and Introduction, and the short s in the 
body of the work. In the 1816 and subse- 
quent editions the short 8 is used throughout. 

' The Fables of ^Esop and Others.' The 
short s is used throughout the two editions, 
printed by Walker, dated 1818 and 1823. 



vi. 449). The ' Biographical Dictionary of 
Living Authors,' 1816, includes ' The Mid- 
night Bell,' 3 vols., 12mo, amongst the 
works of George Walker (1772-1847), a 
London bookseller ; as no date of publication 
is given, but that of a preceding work is 
1813, it would seem to be 1814 or 1815. 
The ' Dictionary of National Biography ' 
attributes to George Walker "The Midnight 
Bell, London, 1824." Under heading as 
above in the British Museum Catalogue the 
work in English does not appear, but there 
is "La Cloche de Minuit. Traduit de 1'ang-. 
lais [1799 ?]," with cross - reference to 
' Cloche,' and at the latter heading a 
MS. alteration of " G. Walker " to Francis 
Lathom. Search under the last-mentioned 
name resulted in finding " The Midnight 
Bell, a German story, founded on incidents 
in real life. In 3 vols. By Francis 
Lathom," second edition, A. K. Newman 
& Co., Leadenhall Street, 125 ; and also in 
the discovery that, as one of many works, 
there is ascribed to Francis Lathom (1777- 
1832) in the ' Dictionary of National Bio- 
graphy ' " The Midnight Bell, 3 vols., 
London, 1798; another edition, 1800." 
The authorship of the novel appears, there- 
fore, to be in dispute, and the circumstance 
of its attribution in the ' Dictionary of 
National Biography ' to two different writers 
is curious, as it appears hardly probable 
that separate novels bearing the same title 
would be brought out within a few years of 
each other. 

George Walker is said by Halkett and 
Laing to have published " The Haunted 
Castle, a Norman Romance, 2 vols., 1794," 
which is also credited to him in the ' Bibl. 

ii s. vii. JAN. 4, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 

Diet, of Living Authors,' 1816, so that he 
appears to have written anonymously at 
times. * The Midnight Bell,' bearing Francis 
Lathom's name on its title-page, has its 
scenes and characters in Germany, but 
nothing to show it to be a translation. 
It 's a widely printed romance of the Mrs. 
Radcliffe school, w r ith plenty of space and 
margin in its three small volumes, and 
might easily be contained in one of quite 
moderate size. 

I have come across no other novels in 
the * Northanger Abbey ' list, and am 
inclined to think several, at least, of the 
names given are parodies or imitations, 
and not actual titles of published works. 
The authoress of ' Clermont ' is given in 
the ' Biog. Diet, of Living Authors ' as 
Regina Maria Roche. W. B. H. 

"PROCK" (11 S. vi. 447). The singular 
belief to which MR. THORNTON refers is 
well known. Sir Thomas Browne discussed 
it in one of the most entertaining chapters 
of his * Pseudodoxia Epidemica,' Book III. 
5, and found it " repugnant unto the three 
determinators of truth, Authority, Sense 
and Reason." The objection with which 
he concludes is worth quoting : 

" Lastly, The monstrosity is ill contrived, and 
with some disadvantage ; the shortnesse being 
affixed unto the legs of one side, which might 
have been more tolerably placed upon the thwart 
or Diagoiiiall movers." 

Browne, while speaking of this vulgar error 
as " perhaps not very ancient," refers to 
Albertus Magnus (thirteenth century) as 
** confessing he could not confirm the verity 

Those W T !IO attended the luncheon held 
after the unveiling of Sir Thomas Browne's 
statue at Norwich on the tercentenary of 
his birth, 19 Oct., 1905, will remember Lord 
Avebury's speech, in which he described 
how, on an occasion when the point was 
put to a practical test, two persons were 
found to declare that when they looked 
at the badger the legs on one side did appear 
longer than those on the other. But on 
comparing notes, it appeared that one gave 
the preference to the left, the other to the 

YELVER IN PLACE-NAMES (11 S. vi. 191, 
218, 297, 352, 416). May I say, in reference 
to the Yelverton in South Devon referred to 
by MR. A. L. MAYHEW at the last reference, 
that this version of the name dates practic- 
ally, I believe, from the opening of the 
railway station so called ? I distinctly 
recollect that in a map of the district round 

Plymouth dating, I think, from about 1849 
the place was then called Elfordtown. The 
Elfords were a well-known family residing 
in the neighbourhood in Queen Elizabeth's 
time, and long subsequently. 

I have also found since writing the above 
that the spelling Elfordtown appears not 
only in two other local maps published in 
Plymouth and Devonport from forty to fifty 
years since, viz., Heydons's ' Devonport ' 
and Sellick's ' Plymouth,' but it is found in 
the Government Ordnance Map itself. 

W. S. B. H. 

"DANDER" (11 S. vi. 468). Halliwell 
enters " dander " in the ' Archaic Dic- 
tionary,' and says that in various dialects 
it signifies " anger." He does not venture 
on the derivation of the term. Bre\ver in 
' Phrase and Fable ' definitely states that 
" the word is a corruption of d anger," 
and adds that " this is generally considered 
to be an Americanism." On the other hand, 
in Scotland smithy cinders are called " dan- 
ders." Though not of a particularly fiery 
quality, these have possibilities, as is thus 
shown in a national lyric : 

And when the callans, romping thick, 
Did crowd the hearth alang. 

Oft have I blown the danders quick 
Their mizlie shins amang. 

Discussing this term, both in reference to 
its association with the blacksmith's shop, 
and as denoting a piece of the sconce of 
iron or of the refuse of glass, Jamieson in 
the ' Scottish Dictionary ' is disposed to 
connect it with Isl. tendr-a, adding that 
" Tindr-a signifies to emit sparks." Per- 
haps, then, the kindling process is suggested 
when it? is said that " the dander is up." 

I suspect " dander "is a form of ** tander ' ' 
= tinder: to "get a man's dander up "is 
to set his temper afire. " Tander," as the 
' E.D.D.' testifies, is used in Pembrokeshire 
as the name of ''a rotten phosphorescent 
stick," and something very like the word 
is seen on those boxes of Swedish lucifers 
which one meets with on the Continent. 

I do not know whether this has occurred 
to anybody else. Mr. John S. Farmer says 
nothing of it in his ' Dictionary of Ameri- 
canisms,' and his investigations may be 
considered : 

" Possibly an English provincialism. It may 
be remarked in this connection that Brewer in 
' Phrase and Fable ' quotes dander as a corruption 
of ' damned anger,' the ' damned ' being employed 
as an oath. He further remai'ks that Halliwell 
gives in his ' Archaic Dictionary ' both dander 



(anger) and dandy (distracted), the former common 
to several English counties, and the latter peculiar 
to Somersetshire. 

Wut '11 make ye act like freemen ? 

Wut '11 get your dander riz ? 

J. Russell Lowell's ' Biglow Papers.' 
' He was as spunky as thunder, and when a Quaker 
Sets his dander up, it's like a North-wester.' 
Major Jack Downing's Letters,' p. 75." 

A " spunk," it may be noted, is a spark 
in some parts of the British Isles. 


The phrase " to get one's dander up " 
was familiar to Londoners fifty or sixty 
years ago. It came over from America 
in some works of the period. Thackeray 
uses it in ' Pendennis.' xliii. : " When my 
dander is up, it 's the very thing to urge me 
on." Its origin is uncertain, but it is con- 
jectured to be a figurative use of " dander " 
= ferment, now commonly called " dunder," 
which is the lees or feculence of previous 
distillations. It is very rapid in action, 
and is used in the West Indies in the making 
of rum. TOM JONES. 

THE STONES OF LONDON (11 S. vi. 429, 
515). Totternhoe stone : 

" The great church and priory of Dunstable, 
as well as parts of St. Albans Cathedral and West- 
minster Abbey, were built of this stone." ' Dun- 
stable : its History and Surroundings,' by \Vorth- 
ington G, Smith, " Homeland Library Series." 


J. H. R. will find much interesting informa- 
tion on this subject in Mr. John Watson's 
' British and Foreign Building Stones,' 
published in 1911 by the Cambridge Uni- 
versity Press. G. F. R. B. 

"JAG" (11 S. vi. 411). As the subject 
has been reopened by MB. DEFEBBABI, I 
ask permission to re -enter the field by assert- 
ing, good-naturedly, but decisively, that 
" jag " never was used for or understood 
as "umbrella" by any American from 
ocean to ocean Yankee, Cracker, Wol- 
verene, Pogonipper, or what not. Mr. Far- 
mer, in his ' Dictionary of Americanisms,' has 
simply misconstrued the joke in the news- 
paper clipping there given. As not all 
readers of ' N. & Q.' may have the dictionary 
at hand, I copy the extract : 

" He came in very late (after an unsuccessful 
effort to unlock the front door with his umbrella), 
through an unfastened ; coalhole in the sidewalk. 
Coming to himself toward daylight, he found him- 
selfspring overcoat, silk hat, jag, and all 
stretched out in the bath-tub.'" 

Every native or fairly acclimatized reader 
of this understood that his " jag " was his 
"load," his "drunk"; that, this night- 
bird so far over-seas as to use his umbrella 
for a latchkey, disregard the grime of the 
coalhole for his costliest clothes, and go to 
bed in the bath-tub with his overcoat and 
silk hat on must have waked up to a 
realization of a heavy load (" jag ") on hi* 
head, very much with him. 

Hartford, Conn. 

OF BALLYHAISE (11 S. vi. 427). Wm. Taylor 
of Romney, Kent, and his wife Mary, dau. 
of Richard Taylor of Cranbroke in the 
same county, had a son, John Taylor of 
Cambridge, gent., the patentee, in 1609, 
of Ballyhaise, co. Cavan, who m. Anne, 
dau. and heir of Henry Brockhill of Allington, 
in Thurnham. and was succeeded by his 
son, Brockhill Taylor of Ballyhaise (M.P. 
for Cavan Borough, 1634, till his death, 
10 July, 1636), who left 2 daus., his coheirs, 
Eliza, bom 1625, and Mary, born 1632. The 
latter m., 1654, Capt. Thos. Newburgh, and 
carried Ballyhaise into his family, now 
extinct in the male line, though there are 
various known representatives of female 
lines. I inserted some notes on the Taylors 
and Newburghs in my ' Henry's Upper 
Lough Erne in 1739,' 1892. 


WOBTH' (11 S. vi. 488). I have not at the 
moment access to the " original " editions, 
but in the first collected edition of the 
Waverley Xoveh, edited by the author, 
1829-32, in forty-eight volumes, the passage 
in question (vol. xxii. p. 251) stands thus : 

' ' And is this all that are of you, my mates., 
said Tressilian, ' that are about my lord in his 
utmost straits ? ' ' 

As Sir Walter Scott in his Advertisement 
to the edition here referred to tells of the 
errors of the press, and other emendations 
made by him in the text, it is held to be the 
correct one. WM. E. BBOWNING. 

In the first edition of * Kenilworth,' 1821 
(which is before me), the passage cited from 
the chapter now numbered xiv. runs, 
" ' And is this all that are of you ? ' But 
in this first edition a fresh numbering of 
the chapters begins with each of the three 
volumes, and the chapter in question is 
chap. ii. of vol. ii. BEBNABD RIOE. 

thanked for replies.] 

us. vii. JAN. 



MILTON'S ' LYCIDAS ' (US. vi. 328, 395, 
476). To my mind the six lines beginning 
with the one quoted by TRIN. COLL. CAMB., 
and ending with 

And wipe the tears for ever from his eyes, 
are very suggestive of the Revelation. 
The line I quote above is much like the 
final sentence of chap. vii. 

Solomon's erotic song seems hardly in 
accord with the ascetic teachings " of Him 
that walked the waves." In the second 
book of ' Paradise Regained ' Belial, speaking 
at the demonian council about the tempta- 
tion of Jesus, says : 
S<-t women in his eye and in his walk 

Women, when nothing else, beguiled the heart 
Of wisest Solomon. 

Part of Satan's reply to this is : 
But he whom we attempt is wiser far 
Than Solomon, of more exalted mind, 
Made and set wholly on the accomplishment 
Of greatest things. What woman will you find, 
Though of this age the wonder and the fame, 
On whom his leisure will vouchsafe an eye 
Of fond desire ? 

I take the Song of Solomon to be a 
poetical drama, its chief characters being 
Solomon, a Shulamite girl (whom Solomon 
desires for his harem), a shepherd of Shulem 
(the girl's lover), and the ladies of the 
harem (daughters of Jerusalem), who form 
a. kind of chorus. W. H. PINCHBECK. 

vi. 467). The incidents described by COL. 
HAINES occur, but not quite in the same 
order, in ' Clara Vaughan,' a West-Country 
novel by R. D. Blackmore. C. M. 


THE CURFEW BELL (11 S. vi. 466). I have 
pleasant recollections of the curfew rung 
every night at Keynsham, near Bristol. 
It is not now rung, and I do not know why 
it was stopped. H. N. ELLACOMBE, 

Bitton Vicarage, Bristol, 

In the old Royal Burgh of Jedburgh, the 
county town of Roxburghshire, the curfew 
bell is rung every evening at eight o'clock. 
A bell is also rung at ten o'clock, and one 
in the morning at six o'clock. The bell 
is situated in the town's steeple, in which 
there are three bells altogether, viz. (1) that 
presented to the kirk by Robert, Lord 
Jedburgh, in 1692 ; (2) that popularly 
called the "Court' bell; and (3) the 
alarm bell. James Watson in his excellent 
" History of the Abbey of Jedburgh ' says : 

" While collecting material for the first edition 
vjf this work (1877) we had occasion to visit the 

town steeple for the purpose of examining Lord 
Jedburgh's Bell. At the same time we made an 
examination of the alarm bell, and were agree- 
ably surprised to find what had not been suspected 
before, that it bore the following inscription in 
beautiful old characters ' -j- Campana : Beate : 
Margarete : Virginis : the Bell of the Blessed 
Margaret the Virgin.' The bell is 18 inches in 
diameter at the mouth and 14 inches high. 

"The Rev. H. T. Ellaeombe, The Kectory, Clyst 
St. George, Topsham, an authority on the subject of 
old bells, had his attention called to this interest- 
ing discovery by a communication in ' N. & Q.,' and 
having had a rubbing of the inscription submitted 
to him, he gave it as his opinion that this was a 
Sanctus bell, and probably belonged to the Abbey. 

" The words [he says] were intended for a 
leonine verse, but the founder has made a blunder, 
and placed two words out of order. Founders 
often made such blunders, putting letters upside 
down. The correct line would be thus : ' Cam- 
pana: Margarete: Virginis: Beate,' or made so that 
1 Beate ' and ' Margarete ' should run in rhyme. 
The date of the bell is the fifteenth century." 

Watson adds : 

" It is right to say that other authorities have 
fixed the fourteenth century as the probable date." 

Regarding the bell on which the curfew is 
rung, it may at once be said that no sweeter- 
toned bell could be desired : one of the 
many memories taken with them by thbsy 
who have left their native town is the 
recollection of that musical note which in 
their early years reminded them of the 
westering of the setting sun in the long 
evenings of the summer days. 


Bonjedward, Jedburgh. 

SECRET SERVICE (US. vi. 370, 430). I 
now find that the contribution to the third 
series of " Oxford Studies in Social and 
Legal History," referred to in my reply, 
is by Mr. A. W. Ashby, a son of Mr. Joseph 
Ashby, who wrote the original articles in 
The Warwick Advertiser.- A. C. C. 

SHIRE (11 S. vi. 449). Burke probably took 
these arms from Shaw's * Staffordshire,' 
vol. i. p. 377, where it is stated, s.v. * Whit- 
ting ton,' that* 
" the other two seats described in Plot's map are 

The other for Harvey, Esq. Arms : 

Arg., on a bend Sable three trefoils slipt Or, with a 
crescent in chief Azure. Their respective houses 
I cannot now ascertain, but there are two, one 
opposite Babington's, picturesquely shaded with 
elms, now inhabited by Mrs. Dabbs." 

This would lead to the inference that a seat 
of the Harveys is described in Plot's * Staf- 
fordshire,' but this is not so, the number on 
the map merely indicating that the family 
of Harvey, whose arms are there engraved, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. JAN. 4, 1013. 

was seated at Whittington at the time of 
publication. Shaw blazons the Plot coat 
incorrectly ; the crescent is gu., not azure, 
on the map. 


(11 S. vi. 449). A list setting forth the 
sizes of English churches will be found 
between pp. 348-52 of his amusing work 
'A Book about Building.' In this Dorchester, 
Oxfordshire, is the 119th. ST. SWITHIN. 

'GAMMER GTJRTON ' (11 S. vi. 368). 
See the bibliography in ' The Cambridge 
History of English Literature,' vi. 478. 
Modern editions are : J. M. Manly, ' Speci- 
mens of Pre-Shakesperean Drama ' (Ginn 
& Co.). vol. ii. ; C. M. Gayley, 'Represen- 
tative English Comedies ' (Macmillan) ; J. S. 
Farmer, ' Tudor Facsimile Texts ' (T. C. & 
E. C. Jack). L. R. M. STRACHAN. 


DORSET (11 S. vi. 330). The first legend I 
should decipher: " Thomas Grey, Marquis of 
Dorset, husband of Cicely Harington Bon- 
vile " (daughter of Lord Bonville and Harring- 
ton) ; the second : " Sir Thomas Grey, 
Marquis of Dorset, son of Elizabeth Wid- 
vile " (daughter of Richard Widvile, Earl of 
Rivers). The latter lady is, of course, 
Elizabeth Woodville, consort of Edward IV. 
See ' Burke's Peerage,' s.v. ' Stamford,' 
pp. 1494-5. N. W. HILL. 

San Francisco. 

BLACK JOKE ' (11 S. vi. 189, 311). Another 
and nearly contemporary reference to this 
song is in Smollett, ' Roderick Random,' 
chap. liii. The Captain, during the coach 
ride to Bath, is boasting of his valour at 
Dettingen : 

" So saying, he whistled one part, and hummed 
another, of the Black Joke ; then, addressing 
himself to the lawyer, went on thus," &c. 

I very much hope the words will be forth- 

CENTURY (11 S. vi. 268, 336, 413, 477). In 
the diary of Sir Humphry Mildmay of 
Danbury, Essex, running from 1633 to 1666, 
there is an entry of " Tobacco Is. an ounce." 
And in the account - book of Grace, Lady 
Mildmay, wife of Sir Anthony Mildmay of 
Apethorpe, Northamptonshire, there is an 
entry in July, 1598, of 5s. for tobacco pipes. 
H. A. ST. J. M. 


Whitaker's Almanack, 1913. (W hi taker & Sons.) 
Whitaker 1 s Peerage, 1913. (Same publishers.) 
The International Whitaker, 1913. (Same pxib- 
lishers. ) 

HEARTY New Year greetings to the two old friends, 
and a cordial welcome to the new one, for the 
three will be on our writing-table ready for 
reference all through the year. 

The pages of the ' Almanack ' grow with the 
years ; that for 1912 contained 856, while the 
total of this is 1,052. This increase has been 
partly occasioned by articles dealing with the 
Insurance Act, economic questions connected with 
public and private wealth, Labour unrest in the 
world, Labour conciliation in the British Domin- 
ions, and the Rates of London. The ' Almanack ' 
courts suggestions, and " the universal demand for 
the restoration of the tables dealing with the 
devolution of Intestates' Estates will be found 
to have been met in the present issue." The 
obituary includes Robert Barr, novelist, and joint- 
foimder of The Idler ; Bigelow, American author ; 
General Booth, founder of the Salvation Army ; 
Alfred Tennyson Dickens, son of the novelist ; 
Principal Fairbairn ; the Emperor of Japan ; 
Labouchere, founder of Truth ; Andrew Lang ; 
Lister, discoverer of the antiseptic treatment ; 
Justin McCarthy, author of ' History of our Own 
Times ' ; General Nogi, Japanese commander, 
who committed suicide as an act of devotion to 
his late Emperor ; Prof. Skeat ; Mrs. Arthur 
Stannard (" John Strange Winter ") ; and Stead, 
editor of The Review of Reviews. The largest 
amount recorded for probate is the will of Archi- 
bald Coats, head of the Paisley firm, 1,365, 132J. 

' Whitaker's Peerage ' states that new honours 
have increased by seventeen the number of pages 
in this its seventeenth annual issue. At the 
suggestion of a correspondent, the latest rules 
issued by the Lord Chamberlain as to the wearing 
of orders, medals, &c., at public entertainments 
have been incorporated in the Introduction, and 
should be found useful ; and it is noted that the 
expected issue of the Official Roll of Baronets 
from the Home Office has not taken place, though 
"it is hoped that this will not be much longer 
delayed by the necessity of awaiting the final 
decision of the Privy Council in the few doubtful 
cases which still remain." Under ' Native Indian 
and North African Names and Titles ' an explana- 
tion is given of the titles of native Indian Knights, 
and several authorities on this complicated 
question are quoted. 

' The International Whitaker ' is an entirely 
new book. This " Commercial Handbook for all 
Nations " should find favour ; the plan is excellent, 
and the vast amount of information contained 
in its five hundred pages has evidently been 
gathered with great labour and care ; but the 
editor in his Preface says that " there is no 
finality in the scope or arrangement of the book 
as it now appears," and welcomes suggestions and 
criticisms. We venture to think that ' The 
International Whitaker' will prove as big a 
success as our older friends. There is a ' Bio- 
graphical Note ' and a speaking likeness of the 
founder of the ' Almanack.' 

ii s. vii. JAN. 4, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Who '* Who, 1913. (A. & C. Black.) 

Englishwoman's Year-Book, 1913. (Same pub- 
lishers. ) 

The Writers' and Artists' Year-Book. 1913. 
(Same publishers.) 

IT cannot now be said that " the world knows 
nothing of its greatest men." ' Who 's Who ' 
and the public press have long since prevented 
that possibility. This is the sixty-fifth year of 
issue of ' Who's Who,' and, owing to the con- 
tinually increasing number of biographies, more 
pages are required every year. The alteration 
in size is a great improvement. What a con- 
trast this book is to the first volume of the 
kind issued, a small book entitled ' Men of the 
Time ' ! published by David Bogue (afterwards 
the work passed to Kent & Co. ) In the edition 
of 1858 the men numbered only 710, including 
foreign sovereigns ; while the ' Women of the 
Time ' were but 75. 

' The Englishwoman's Year-Book ' also adds 
issue by issue to the valuable information it 
contains, and should be read and possessed by 
all who desire to know the part taken by women 
in public or social life. The first section is de- 
voted to ' Education,' and shows how during the 
last fifteen years the whole position of educa- 
tion in England has altered, great develop- 
ments having taken place in every direction. 
There is a short article on ' W T omen's Suffrage,' 
tracing the history of the question from 1832, 
when the word " male " introduced before " per- 
son " restricted the Parliamentary suffrage to men. 
The first Women's Suffrage Societies were formed 
in London, Manchester, and Edinburgh in 1867, 
and in Bristol and Birmingham in 186S. Of the 
twenty-one existing in England, seven are 
militant. Under ' Employment and Professions ' 
eighty for women are described. Under ' Music ' 
reference is made to the revival of morris-dancing 
during recent years. The ' Industrial Section ' 
contains statistics and articles on the various 
occupations under that heading. A section is also 
devoted to ' Temperance.' All the articles bear 
witness to the pains taken by the specialists 
who have written them, many of whose names 
are mentioned in the Preface. Miss G. E. 
Mitton again deserves praise for her careful 
editing, which has evidently been a labour of 

' The Writers' and Artists' Year-Book,' also 
edited by Miss Mitton, continues to supply useful 
information. The advice given as to MSS. is 

Whitman's Print-Collector's Handbook. (Bell & 


PRINT-COLLECTORS will give a hearty welcome 
to the sixth edition of this ' Handbook,' now 
revised and enlarged by Mr. Malcolm C. Salaman, 
who in his Introduction refers to the " valued 
friend " collectors lost when Alfred Whitman 
died, " so kindly and helpful a guide was he, so 
triad and ready always to give generously of his 
extensive knowledge, suggesting to the student 
the right direction for his research, assisting to 
Irain the would-be collector in the way he should 
go, and clearing that way of the inevitable false 

Since the work was written twelve years ago, 
there have been, as our readers know, important 

developments in the domain of print-collecting, and 
although in Whitman's lifetime five editions of this 
work were published, health did not allow him to 
undertake the extensive revision required. This 
has now been successfully done by Mr. Safaman. 
One great development has been the increased 
interest taken in [old English colour-prints. Mrs. 
Frankau performed " the pioneer work with her 
sumptuous volume ' Eighteenth-Century Colour- 
Prints.' Since then, colour-prints, both English 
and French, have advanced enormously in favour, ' ' 
and " the sensational prices of twelve years ago 
sound quite modest to-day." Another deve- 
lopment has been the anxiety of collectors to 
acquire French line engravings of the later 
decades of the eighteenth century ; these, and 
colour-prints, are " very meagrely represented 
in the British Museum." 

Mr. Salaman has also extended the scope of 
the work by including modern art. There is a 
chapter that will prove of practical use to buyers 
that on ' The Money Value of Prints.' Mr. 
Salaman advises the collector " to gain his infor- 
mation as he goes along, and one of the best 
ways in which he can build up his knowledge is 
by frequenting the auction - rooms, looking 
through the portfolios when the prints are on view, 
carefully noting the quality of the impressions 
offered, and watching the bidding and the prices 

The last chapter of the book Mr. Salaman 
devotes to "giving the amateur an introduction to 
the national collections of prints and drawings that 
are carefully preserved, for the public use and 
enjoyment, both at the British Museum and at 
the Victoria and Albert Museum the former 
being in some respects unsurpassed by any other 
cabinet in Europe. 

On the 23rd of June, 1887, the handsome 
students' room at the British Museum was 
opened, and it is visited by more than seven 
thousand students annually. Besides this room,, 
there are several where prints are stored, 
while some of the most treasured possessions 
are preserved in the officers' private studies. 
There is also a very fine exhibition gallery, 
specially fitted. This was opened in 1888, 
" when an assemblage of Chinese and Japanese 
paintings, chiefly Japanese, was exhibited such 
as had never before been seen in the Western 
World." Among other exhibitions in this gallery 
have been Frau Wegener's collection of old Chinese 
paintings ; etchings of Rembrandt ; the mezzo- 
tints bequeathed by Lord Cheylesmore; and 
Diirer's prints. The collection 'has also been 
enriched by important bequests, such as 13,000 
sketches and prints by Cruikshank, left by his 
widow, and 150,000 specimens of book-plates 
bequeathed by Sir Wollaston Franks. 

The volume contains a Bibliography of two 
hundred and eighty works. 

M. T. Varro on Farming. Translated, with: 
Introduction, Commentary, and Excursus, by 
Lloyd Storr-Best. (Bell & Sons.) 

THIS is a piece of work which should help in that 
reconstitution of classical learning which seems 
slowly going forward. From an almost exclusive 
interest in classical diction and abstract ideas 
which has in many cases run out to little better 
than an interest in grammar and dirat; \fy6fjieya 
we are coming to attend to the subject-matter ot 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [n s. vii. JAN. 4. 1913. 

the classical works remaining to us in a fresh and 
fruitful manner. From this point of view what 
as left to us of Varro is of a value almost unique. 
We trust the time will come when to set a boy 
to read the ' Georgics ' without his having first read 
the ' Rerum Rusticarum ' will seem an absurdity. 
Yet to plough through this mass of Varrpnian 
Latin would be but an absurdity of another kind 
would be prolonging the old mistake of language 
(first and subject-matter second. It is here that 
the use of a version will come in ; and we 
congratulate Mr. Storr-Best on having pro- 
duced one which should admirably serve all 
purposes. It is as pleasant to read as an original, 
while the close and careful notes perform, in a 
very satisfactory way, so much as is necessary 
of the functions of pure scholarship. More than 
that, the writer has dealt originally and success- 
fully with more than one " crux," and, in par- 
ticular, we think he has proved his point with 
regard to the place of the dialogue in the second 
book and to the occasion, viz., the Palilia, being 
celebrated in Epirus. For " Palibus " in the 
archetype Mr. Storr-Best makes the brilliant 
suggestion of Pali bis ; and he has also, we think, 
rightly explained the meaning of the '*Seian" 
house. He gives an ingenious reconstruction of 
the aviary at Casinum. 

This is a book which should find lodgment on 
many shelves. For, in noticing the excellence of 
the editor's work, we must not forget that the 
original in and for itself has much to offer, not 
only in the way of curious or antiquarian infor- 
mation, but also homely, practical counsel, and 
in illustration of methods still in use. 

THE literary articles of the January Fortnightly 
Review are of unusual interest. Prof. Geroth- 
-wohl has a brilliant study of Alfred de Vigny in 
relation to ' Genius and Woman,' which is both 
more keen-sighted in its discrimination, and more 
choice and lively in style, than such other studies 
from his pen as we have seen. Mr. Maurice 
Hewlett's * The Windows ' is at least good 
reading, though the contribution he makes to 
the reader's imaginative wealth proves in the 
end slight. Andre Lafon, as we know, has been 
awarded the first Grand Prix de Litterature by 
the Academic Franchise for his ' Eleve Gilles,' 
-and Lady Theodora Davidson gives a welcome 
.and sympathetic account of him and his book. 
Mr. F. G. Aflalo in ' Winter Travel ' surveys the 
habitable regions of the world from the point of 
view of escape from England. Sir Hubert von 
Herkomer's ' Hints on Sketching from Nature ' 
should be useful, not only as furnishing technical 
" tips," but also as elucidating some of the 
broader principles often forgotten by the 
student in his pursuit of the fashion of the moment. 
Another paper which deserves attention is Mr. 
P. P. Howe's on ' St. John Hankin and his 
Comedy of Recognition.' The War and kindred 
subjects naturally fill many pages, and we may 
mention Mr. Henry Baerlein's article on ' The 
Masters of the Southern Slav.' 

The Cornhill Magazine for this month has a 
table of contents more than usually various. 
Judge Parry gives us some more scenes with 
John Honorius seen presiding over the keeping 
of Christmas. Miss Edith Sellers, not without 
her rather pleasant occasional acridity, gives us 
' A Question of Good Manners ' (the giving up 

a seat to a lady), as discussed in a Finnish debating 
Society. Mr. Stanley J. Weyman's brief tribute 
to James Beresford Atlay is charming, sympa- 
thetic, and conspicuously well-considered. The 
sombre glamour of the East is represented by 
Sir E. C. Cox's ' Devilry of Ghoolam Rasool ' ; 
and another side of Indian life and affairs by 
Major G. F. MacMunn's ' Maharajpore and 
Punniar.' The story of the origin of the Ada 
Lewis Home, the home for women on the prin- 
ciples of a Rowton House, which was made 
possible by Mrs. Lewis's legacy of 50,0001. for 
that purpose, is related by Sir Algernon West. 
' Found An Actor,' by Miss Emily Buckingham, 
is a lively paper on the " discovery " of Edmund 
Kean ; and ' Riders of the Plains,' by Miss 
Agnes Deans Cameron, is a description of the 
hardy, courageous life of the Mounted Police of 
North-West Canada. Mr. E. F. Benson begins 
a serial, ' Thorley Weir ' ; and Mrs. Henry de la 
Pasture's ' Michael Ferrys ' is continued. 

The Nineteenth Century is also 'stronger than 
usual on the literary side. Prof. Tyrrell's ' Style 
in English Literature ' brings us to no definite 
conclusion, but the instances quoted, and the 
amusing criticism of Stevenson's extravagances, 
and the mere method of the considerations, at 
least make for better insight into the problem. 
Mr. M. H. Spielmann's study of ' The Portraiture 
of George Frederic Watts ' is a thoroughly 
interesting piece of work. Mrs. Frederic Harrison 
has ' Some Thoughts about the Novel ' which 
are rather disjointed, and seem to us to prove 
but little. Among the most arresting of the 
articles we should reckon Mr. G. R. S. Mead's 
' Mystical Experiments on the Frontiers of Early 
Christendom ' and Mr. M. A. R. Tuker's ' The 
Gospel according to Prisca.' The latter goes 
through the evidence which might be held to 
justify the attribution of the Epistle to the 
Hebrews to Prisca's household : the former 
deals with those names of mystery and romance 
Hermes Trismegistos and lamblichu s, and with 
the so-called ' Hymn of Jesus ' from tue latest 
discovered fragments of, the ' Acts of John.' 
We may notice briefly Mr. Walter Sichel's ' Dis- 
raeli : the Second Phase,' and Mr. T. Jamieson's 
paper on ' The Small Holdings Problem.' 

ON all communications must be written the name 
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub- 
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE beg leave to state that we decline to return 
communications which, for any reason, we do not 
print, and to this rule we can make no exception. 

EDITORIAL communications should be addressed 
to "The Editor of 'Notes and Queries ' "Adver- 
tisements and Business Letters to "The Pub- 
lishers " at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery 
Lane, E.C. 

H. H. C. Forwarded. 

A. B. ("On that hard Pagan world disgust")- 
Matthew Arnold, 'Obermann Once More,' st. 24. 

CORRIGENDUM. In our last number, p 517, col. 2, 
the translation of the sonnet by Felix Arvers should 
have been signed C. C. B., not " B. C. C." 

ii s. viz JAN. 11, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



CONTENTS. No. 159. 

NOTES: The Family of Sir Christopher Milton, 21 
Pritnero, 23 Single-Speech Hamilton in Dublin, 25 
Pepys's ' Diary ' : Error in Transcription -English Graves 
at Avignon : J. S. Mill and his Wife, 26 Bushes in 
Lincoln's Inn Fields, circa, 1730 Octagonal Meeting- 
Houses Francois Casanova, 27 Epitaph at Harrington, 

QUERIES : Bewickiana, 28 Prior Bolton's Window in 
St. Bartholomew the Great Lochow Author Wanted 
Ashford Family " Plumpe " Watch Weston Patrick, 
Hants, and King Family, 29 Horace Pearce, F.L.S. Boy 
Bishops The Diary of Timothy Burrell of Cuckfield 
"Re"veille" Thompson Family Misleading Milestones 
Nixon: Tracy Southey MS. Dedication of 'The Last 
of the Barons,' 30. 

UEPLIES : Descent of Darnley The Murder of Sarah 
Stout at Hertford, 31 Fourier Society Shakespeare's 
Sonnets OXXV. and CXX VI. Benjamin Harris and 'The 
Protestant Tutor,' 32 -Jonathan King and his Collections 
Fire Ritual ConsecraMon Crosses Hugh Peters, 33 
Zodiac of Ten Signs References Wanted Hymn by 
Gladstone Exciseman Gill Oampden House, 34 To be 
"Out" fora Thing " Dope," "to Dope," "Doper" 
Etymology of Esher Gray and the Antrobus Family, 35 
Wreck of the Royal George" Hogmanay " Curious 
Entry in Registers: Nicknames "Trow," 38 Heraldic : 
Bearer of Coat Sought Christie of Biberton Records of 
Navigation in India Token-Money Wood's ' Athense 
Oxonienses ' " Employee" Chained Books Lambarde 
MSS Regimental Sobriquets, 37. 

NOTES 0V BOOKS :-' Medieval Figure - Sculpture in 
England' ' Burlington Magazine.' 

Booksellers' Catalogues. 
Notices to Correspondents. 


(See 11 S. vi. 100.) 

ACCORDING to the researches of the late 
Prof. Masson, as recorded in his Life of 
Milton (iii. 485-6), Christopher Milton, on 
his marriage (? 1638), settled at Horton in 
Buckinghamshire with his father, John 
Milton the elder. Later (1641) he moved to 
Heading; thence (about 1643) to Exeter; 
then back to London, where in 1646 he was 
in St. Clement Danes ; and finally, before 1656 
and after a period unaccounted for, to 
Ipswich, or rather Rushmere, where he died. 
He was buried at St. Nicholas's Church, 
Ipswich, 22 March, 1692. 

It will be agreed, I think, that the task 
of tracing the births of his children in the 
circumstances of such peregrinations during 

the unsettled times of the Civil War is a 
difficult one. The lax methods of registering 
births under the Commonwealth, too, mili- 
tate against the searcher. Neither can 
testamentary evidence of the most direct 
character be brought to bear on the question, 
since no will of Sir Christopher Milton nor 
administration act is extant. 

He married Thomasin Webber (Masson, 
i. 685). This lady we may presume to have 
been a daughter of John Webber of St. 
Clement Danes, "taylor" (buried there, as a 
" housekeeper," 5 June, 1632), in whose 
will, dated 16 July, 1625 (P.C.C. 67 Audley), 
are mentioned a wife Isabel and a son 
William, and daughters Anne, Isabel 
Thomasin, and Katherine, all minors. 
Webber, it appears, was a native of Broad- 
hempston, Devon, and a man of some 
substance. His widow was living in St. 
Clement's Churchyard in 1645 (Masson, 
iii. 437, 442). 

I have not come across the record of 
Thomasin Milton's death. Masson (vi. 
762) confuses her with a daughter of the 
same name. The issue of the marriage, 
so far as I have ascertained, was as follows. 
The numbering is arbitrary where un- 
supported by dates. 

1. Infant son. Buried at Horton, 26 
March, 1639 (Masson, ii. 72). 

2. Sarah Milton. Baptized at Horton, 
11 Aug., 1640 (Masson, ii. 488). 

3. Anne Milton. Baptized at St. Law- 
rence's, Reading, 27 Aug., 1641 (Masson, ii. 

4. Christopher Milton. Buried at St. 
Nicholas's, Ipswich, 12 March, 1667, as son 
of " Mr. Melton esq r ." 

5. Thomas Milton of the Crown Office, 
Deputy Clerk of the Crown. Baptized at 
St. Clement Danes, 2 Feb., 1646/7 ; buried 
at St. Dunstan's-in-the-West, 17 Oct., 1694, 
as " Thomas Melton out of Fleet strete." 
Administration of his goods was granted 
3 Dec., 1694, -to his relict Martha (P.C.C., 
Act Book, fo. 229). The said Martha was 
a daughter of Charles Fleetwood of North- 
ampton (Masson, vi. 763). She married 
again by licence, dated 27 May, 1696 (Fa- 
culty Office), William Coward of St. Andrew's, 
Holborn. Coward, who was M.D. and a 
^eistical writer, and is noticed in ' D.N.B. ' 
(without, however, any reference to his 
Milton connexion), removed to Ipswich, 
where his will was proved 20 April, 1724. 
This document contains no mention of 
children of his wife either by himself or 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [iis:vn. JAN. 11,1913: 

her former husband. A daughter is attri- 
buted to Thomas Milton, however, namely, 
Mrs. Elizabeth Milton, many years house- 
keeper to Dr. Seeker, Archbishop of Canter- 
bury. In 1749 she was of Grosvenor Street 
(Masson, vi. 763), but she died in King Street, 
Covent Garden, 24 , July, 1769, aged 79 (Gent. 
Mag., 367 ; Lloyd's Evening Post ; The 
Gazetteer}. I am not disposed to believe in her 
relationship to the family, the evidence, 
though negative, being entirely against it. 
The attribution of kinship on no grounds be- 
yond identity of surname has always been a 
journalistic vice, and in this connexion it 
should be noted that John Milton the 
painter is described in ' D.N.B.,' without 
any reservation, as a descendant of Sir 
Christopher Milton. 

6. ? " John Melton, gent." Buried at 
St. Nicholas's, Ipswich, 29 Dec., 1669. 

7. Richard Milton. I have no evidence 
beyond that of the deed cited at 11 S. vi. 100, 
dated 1674, which is incontrovertible. On 
12 Aug., 1713, a commission was issued to 
John Taylor of Highgate, gardener, to 
administer the goods and credits of Richard 
Milton, late of Ipswich, bachelor, deceased, 
who died in the Kingdom of Ireland, as 
regards the manor of Norwoods in Sprough- 
ton, Suffolk, of which the deceased held the 
remainder of a lease for 500 years, which he 
acquired under indenture of 2 Oct., 1686, 
made between William and Charles Burro ugh 
of the first part and the said Richard Milton 
of the other part (P.C.C., Act Book, 
fo. 184d). The words in italics are scored 

8. Thomasin Milton. Buried at St. 
Nicholas's, Ipswich, 6 July, 1675. 

9. Mary Milton. Baptized at St. Nicho- 
las's, Ipswich, 29 March, 1656. She lived at 
Highgate with her sister Catherine, of whom 
later (Masson, vi. 763). Administration of 
her goods was granted to the said sister and 
only next-of-kin 5 May, 1742 (P.C.C.). 
She was buried at Farningham in Kent, as 
will appear below. 

10. Anne Milton. According to Masson (vi. 
763), she married one Pendlebury, a clergy- 
man, " and no more is known of her." The 
marriage licence was dated 19 Feb., 1682/3 
(Faculty Office), she being of St. Dunstan's- 
in-the-West, aged 22, her parents deceased (!), 
and the bridegroom John Pendlebury of 
Enfield, bachelor, aged 24, the marriage to 
take place at St. Sepulchre's. Pendlebury, 
who was M.A. Camb. 1679 (Magdalene 
College), was Vicar of Farningham, Kent, 

1684-1719, being buried there 14 Dec. of the 
latter year. In his will (P.C.C. 17 Shaller) 
he mentions only his own relations. He was 
a Lancashire man. The childless widow 
survived a little over a year, being buried 
with her husband, 24 Feb., 1720/21. By 
her will (P.C.C. 74 Buckingham) she be- 
queathed 101. between a servant and the 
poor of Farningham, and the residue 
of her estate to her sisters Mary and 
Catherine equally, appointing them joint 

11. Catherine Milton. As has been stated, 
she lived at Highgate with her sister Mary. 
On the death of the latter she removed to 
Lower Hollo way, to the house of John Mil ton's 
granddaughter Elizabeth, nee Clarke, and her 
husband, Thomas Foster. Her will is dated 
19 July, 1744, with a codicil of 8 April fol- 
lowing, and was proved 23 April, 1746 (P.C.C., 
126 Edmunds). She wished to be buried 
at Farningham with her late sister Mary,, 
and her executors were to lay " a broad 
stone over my sister's grave and mine." 
(I have not ascertained if this wish was 
carried out.) To her " cousin Mr. Thomas- 
Foster now of Lower Holloway who married 
my cousin Elizabeth Clarke who is grand- 
daughter of my uncle the famous Mr. John 
Milton deceased " she left 501. ; to her 
friend Edward Yardley, Archdeacon of 
Cardigan, 2001., the interest to be devoted 
to the said Elizabeth Foster's sole use, and, 
for himself, 251. and her pictures of " our 
Saviour Christ on his knees " and Mary 
Magdalen ; to her " cousin Ann Lambourne " 
40L, remainder to her brother Mr. Thomas 
Lambourne ; and to Mrs. Ann Sandys of 
Highgate 10Z. There were also bequests, 
revoked by codicil, to Mr. William Townsend 
of Highgate, his sister-in-law Mrs. Alice 
Paradice, and his son John ; and to Farn- 
ingham, Highgate, Daren th, and St. Nicho- 
las's, Ipswich (the last two were revoked), 
she left 51. each for their poor. Bonds are- 
also cited given by William Bridges, Esq., 
deceased, to her late sister Mary, one to 
secure 2001. and interest, and the other 12/. 
a year for life. Thomas Foster was residuary 
legatee, and he and the aforesaid Edward 
Yardley executors. 

I have not found the key to the Lam- 
bourne relationship. Yardley survived until 
1769. Though he disposed by will of an. 
interesting relic of Sir Walter Raleigh, he 
does not specify the two Milton pictures.. 
Thomas Foster's will does not refer back: 
to the Milton family, 


28, Orchard Street, W. 

n s. vii. JAN. 11, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(See ante, p. 1.) 

SIR JOHN HARRINGTON, in his ' Epigrams ' 
(1615), has the following : 

Fond Marcus ever at Primero playes 

Long winter nights, and as long summer da yes : 

And I heard once, to idle talk attending, 

The story of his times, and coines mis-spending. 

At first, he thought himselfe halfe way to heaven, 

If in his hand he had but got a seven. 

His father's death set him so high on note, 

All rests went up upon a seven, and coat. 

But while he drawes for these gray* coates and 


The gamesters from his purse drew all his crownes. 
And he ne're ceast to venter all in prime, 
Till of his age, quite consum'd the prime, 
Then he more warily his rest regards, 
And sets with certainties upon the cards, 
On six -and thirty, or on seven and nine,f 
If any set his rest, and faith, and mine : 
But seld with this he either gaines or saves, 
For either Faustus prime is with three knaves, 
Or Marcus never can encounter right, 
Yet drew two aces, and for further spight, 
Had colour for it with a hopefull draught, 
But not encountred it avail'd him naught. 
Well, sith encountring, he so faire doth misse, 
He sets not till he nine and forty is. { 
And thinking now his rest would sure be doubled, 
He lost it by the hand, with which sore troubled, 
He joynes now all his stock, unto his stake, 
That of his fortune he full proof may make. 
At last both eldest hand and five and fifty, 
He thinketh now or never (thrive unthrifty) 
Now for the greatest rest he hath the push : 
But Crassus stopt a club, and so was flush : 
And thus what with the stop, and with the pack, 
Poore Marcus and his rest goes still to wrack. 
I heard one make a pretty observation, 
How games have in the court turn'd with the 


The first game was the best, when free from crime, 
The courtly gamesters all were in their Prime. 

The ' Compleat Gamesters ' of 1721, 1725, 
and 1726 purport to describe Primero. 
But beyond stating that it is a Spanish 
game something like Hombre, presumedly 
played with the same pack (forty cards) 1 by 
hands of six cards instead of nine, they give 
little information. The account even so far, 
however, is misleading, as the methods of 
Primero and Hombre are entirely different. 

The Hon. Daines Barrington, in describing 
(1785) a painting by Zuccaro depicting Lord 
Burlelgh (1520-98) and three others play- 
ing a game of cards (supposed to be Primero), 
states that the game was Spanish, and 

* Query " gay." 

t This, with the eighth line, would indicate 
that the game was played with the full pack. 

t Probably the Seven, Six, and a Court card of 
the same suit. 

surmises that it was introduced into England' 
by Philip of Spain when he came over to 
marry Queen Mary in 1554. He was aware 
from the ' Sydney Papers ' that the game was 
played by Queen Elizabeth with Lord North 
and others;* and that Shakespeare made 
Henry VIII. a 1 so a player; but he was 
puzzled as to where Shakespeare got his 
authority. He informs us that Primero 
continued to be played by the gentry up 
to the time of the Restoration (1660),. 
when Hombre succeeded it.f 

The Rev. John Bowie, in a supplementary 
paper to Barrington's papers in Archceologia, 
vol. viii., quotes from the ' Dictionary of 
Madrid ' (no edition or date given )J that 

" is played by dealing four cards to every one : 
the Seven is worth 21 points, the Six 18, the 
Ace 16, the Deuce 12, the Trey 13, the Four 14, 
the Five 15, and the Figures 10. The best 
chance, and which wins everything, is the Flush, 
which is fair || cards of one sort, after the fifty-and- 
five, which is composed precisely of Seven, Six, 
and Ace of one suit, after the Quinola or Primera, 
which are four cards of each sort. If there are 
two which have a Flush, he gains it who holds 
the largest ; and the same happens with him 
that has the Primera, but if there is nothing of 
this, he wins who has most Points in two or three 
cards of one suit." 

This demonstrates that Primero, at the 
time, was played in Spain with the Hombre 

Joseph Strutt, in ' Sports and Pastimes of 
the People of England ' (1801), gives the 
same particulars as Barrington, evidently 
quoting from him, as he reproduces two 
of his errors. Barrington, in quoting Duchat, 
translated " seize " (sixteen) as " the same," 
and " carreau " (diamonds) as "hearts." 
No doubt the usual Quinola was the Knave 
of Hearts, but Duchat wrote the Knave of 

* There is an entry in the ' Household-Book ' 
of Roger, second Lord North, in 1575, of " Lost 
at Primero xxxvi li," apparently to Queen Eliza- 

t Arcliceologia, vol. viii. In describing Zuccaro 's 
picture, Barrington says : " The cards are 
marked as at present, and differ from those of 
more modern times only by being narrower and 
longer ; eight of these lye upon the table, with the 
blank side uppermost, while four remain in each 
of their hands." This agrees with the six-card 
game, played with the Hombre pack. 

J Chatto, in his ' Facts and Speculations ' 
(1848), 'p. 23, has an extract from an edition of 
1734. The earliest date in Brunet's ' Manuel ' 
is 1726. 

That is, the Court cards King, Queen, and 

|| Sic, misprint for " four." 

NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. JAN. n, 1013. 

Finally, some particulars are given in 
Nares's 'Glossary' (1822), where, although 
the game is not described, two helpful 
dialogues are set out, and here reproduced. 

The first is from John Florio's ' Second 
Prutes ' (1591), as follows : 

S. Go to, let us plaie at Primero, then. 

A. What ? be these French cardes ? 

S. Yea, sir, doo not you see they have clubbs, 
spades, dyamonds, and hearts ? 

A. Let us agree of our game, what shall we 
plaie for ? 

S. One shilling stake, and three rest. 

A. Agreede, goe to, discarde. 

S. I vye it, will you hould it ? 

A. Yea, sir, I hold it, and revie it, but despatch. 

S. Faire and softly, I praie you. Tis a great 
matter I cannot have a chiefe carde. 

A. And I have none but coate cardes. 

S. Will you put it to me. 

A. You bid me to losse. 

JS. Will you swigg ?* 

A.. Tis the least part of my thought. 

;8. Let my rest goe then, if you please. 

A. I houlde it, what is your rest ? 

8. Three crownes and one third, showe, what 
.are you ? 

A. I am foure and fiftie ;t and you ? 

S. O filthie luck, I have lost it by one ace. J 

In the above dialogue there are just two 
players, probably playing with the Hombre 
pack and a dealt hand of six cards, two of 
which are discarded to reduce it to four 
cards. The vying is not clear, and it is 
difficult to reconcile the hands shown with 
the previous statements of the players, 
unless these statements were made for the 
express purpose of deceiving. 

The other extract is from John Minsheu's 
' Pleasant and Delightful Dialogues in 
Spanish and English ' (1599), as follows : 

O. Now, to take away all occasion of strife, 
I will give a means and let it be Primero. 

M. You have said very well, for it is a mean 
between extremes. 

L. I take it that it is called Primero, because 
it hath the first place at the play at cardes. 

R. Let us go, what is the sum me that we play 

M Two shillings stake, and eight shillings rest. 

L. Then shuffle the cards well. 

O. I lift to see who shall deale, it must be a 
Court card ; I would not bee a coat with never 
a blanke in my purse. 

E. I did lift an Ace. 

L. la foure. 

M. I a six, whereby I am the eldest hand. 

* A note here by the editor says that " swigg " 
probably means yield, or throw up. 

t Probably a hand of two or three suits con- 
sisting of a Six, Ace, and two Court cards. 

J That is, by one point. Probably holding a 
hand similar to the other, consisting of a Seven, 
Six, Court card, and Four. 

O. Let the cardes come to me, for I deale 

them ; one, two, three, foure ; one, two, three, 

M. Passe. 

R. Passe. 

L. Passe. 

O. I set so much. 

M. I will none. 

R. I '11 none. 

L. I must of force see it, deale the cards. 

M. Give me foure cards, I '11 see as much as 
he sets. 

R. See here my rest, let every one be in. 

M. I am come to passe again. 

R. And I too. 

L. I do the selfe-same. 

O. I set my rest. 

M. I '11 see it. 

R. I also. 

L. I cannot give it over. 

M. I was a small Prime. 

L. I am Flush. 

M. I would you were not. 

L. Is this good neighborhood ? 

M. Charitie well placed doth first beginne 
with oneself. 

O. I made five and fiftie with which I win his 

L. I Flush, whereby I draw. 

R. I play no more at this play. 

In Minsheu's dialogue there are four 
players playing with the Hombre pack. 
As in the show-cutting a Court card turns 
out to be lower than a Four, it is evident 
that the small cards have ten points added 
to their pips. Each puts his stake of 
two shillings into the pool. Two cards are 
dealt round, and all go out upon them 
except the dealer. The dealer playing 
either obliges the others to stake their rests 
respectively, or gives them the liberty to 
do so. The remainder of the cards are dealt 
round, and it would seem that discarding 
was allowed from the completed dealt hand, 
cards being taken in accordingly. M. is the 
only player who adopts this course. The 
method of vying is obscure. M. and L. 
show their hands, and the others retire. L. 
wins the pool. 

Prima-Vista, already mentioned, was very 
[ikely just Primero with some distinguishing 
variation in it. Some authors state that 
the games were identical. John Florio, in 
bds ' Dictionary, Italian and English ' (1598), 
gives each game separately ; and John 
\Iinsheu, in his ' Gvide jnto Tongves ' 

1617), has both terms together, and says, 

6 two games at cardes."* 

J. S. McTEAB. 
6, Arthur Chambers, Belfast. 

(To be continued.) 

* In the ' Dictionary .... of the Canting Crew ' 
(by B. E., c. 1690) Primero is stated to be " an 
old German game at cards." 

ii s. vii. JA*. 11, Mia.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



THE following extracts, transcribed into an 
old MS. book, are from letters written by Mr. 
Thomas Waite, Under-Secretary in Dublin 
Castle, to Sir Robert Wilmot in the Irish 
Office in London. Robert Wilmot of Osmas- 
ton, Derby, was for more than thirty years 
Secretary to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland ; 
he was created a baronet 15 Sept., 1772, and 
died the same year. 

The first letter is undated, but was 
probably written in the spring of 1763 
(see ' D.N.B.,' s.v. William Gerard Hamilton). 


I will send to you before 7. There is 
a mistake in one of the Pensions which I 
desire may be rectified at any hazard, as 
I was the occasion of it. It is not William 
Birt who is to have a Pension of 300 per 
an upon the Primate's list, but Edmund 


(Private and to be burnt.) 

16 th Jan>' 1764. 

It looks as if all apprehension about Mr. 
H's being dismiss'd was blown over. Mr. 
H. walked in the procession this day as 
Principal Secretary to His Exc y (Lord 
Northumberland) and is invited to dinner 
with the rest of the Privy Council. I fancy 
that hard expostulations and tart words 
passed between His Exc y and Mr. H. last 
week ; but I am apt to think it will all end 
in verbal abuse and scolding, and that they 
will squabble on to the conclusion of the 
Session. From what I hear and can collect 
every indignity has been and will be put 
upon Mr. H. to provoke him to resign, but 
he will put all that in one pocket so long as 
he is allowed to pocket the Salary of Secre- 
tary, and he will not resign. 

10 Feb. 1764. 

Your private note will be reduced to ashes 
in five minutes. Depend upon it His 
Exc v and Mr. Hamilton will go on hobbling 
and squabbling to the end of the Session. 
I do verily believe a resolution was once 
taken to dismiss Mr. Hamilton, but their 
hearts failed them when it came to the 
point, and then they tried to exasperate 
him by slights and contempts to give up. 
But he is proof against that. He knows 
the value of a good income too well to part 

with it slightly. It is come to that pas 
that my Lord L fc will not ask him to write 
an office letter, but sends his orders to me 
to do it. There is a great appearance of 
fresh storms about Barracks in the House 
of Commons, and it is thought some attempt 
will be made to renverse the Treasurer Comp- 
troller and Architect to the Board of Works r 
and to declare that Power in the Patent of 
creating new Officers to be dangerous. 

18 th Feb. 1764. 

This is called the Primate's administra- 
tion. You may know it by the length of the 
Resolutions and addresses about the Insur- 
rections all which are the happy produce 
of his pen without any kind of communica- 
tion with my Master Hamilton, who remains 
in statu quo. 

1 st March 1764. 

It is reported that Lord Newtown made 
some discoverys last week in consequence 
of which we had it all over the town that a 
separation was to take place immediately 
but I believe the report is without founda- 

P.S. Mar. 1 st 1764. 

Yesterday morning Colonel Molesworth 
brought a challenge to Mr. Hamilton from 
Lord Newtown ; a negotiation ensued 
betwixt the Colonel and Mr. Hamilton, and 
I fancy it will be made up on terms to be 
complied with by Mr. H. I have not heard 
what. It is 'suspected that Mr. H's going 
away will be the principal one, which I 
think Mr. H. will neyer comply with. The 
admission of a negotiation looks as if His 
Ldp. had no real stomach for fighting, and 
I dare say the whole will end as disadvan- 
tageously to his Ldp's Honor as the former 
aft'air did. But pray burn this and say 

Since writing this I hear His Ldp has 1 
consented to make up the affair upon Mr. 
H's writing his Ldp a letter declaring upon 
his honor that her Ladyship is innocent. 
Did you ever hear of any thing like it f 
Surely his Ldp must be out of his senses to 
expose himself in this manner. 

4 March 1764. 

I cannot send you any further intelligence 
about Lord Newtown's affair. It is con- 
fidently said His Ldp is so fond of his wife, 
that he is persuaded of her innocence, and 
will probably be reconciled to her in a day 
or two. She is at present confined in a 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. VIL JAX. n, 1913. 

garret in his house in Dublin, It remains 
totally undetermined whether Mr. H. is to 
write a letter declaring her innocence, or 
to make a verbal declaration in the presence 
of a chosen company to that purpose, or 
what is to be done to satisfy his Lordship. 
Colonel Molesworth has been engaged in a 
Court Martial for these three days past, 
and has not been able to see Lord Newtown. 
The town is brimfull of this affair, and in 
great wrath against Mr. H. How it will 
end I cannot say but probably much to the 
discredit of Lord N. 

Pray burn this directly. 

6 th March 1764. 

Mr. Hamilton has written a letter to 
Colonel Molesworth declaring Lady N's 
entire innocence and his perfect regard for 
the Noble Family s of Belvedere and Lanes - 
borough and so I apprehend this whole 
affair will end. 

The Lady Newtown herein mentioned was 
Lady Jane Rochfort, only daughter of 
the first Earl of Belvedere. She was born 
30 Oct., 1737, and married, 26 June, 1754, 
Brinsley Butler. Lord Newtown (born 4 
March, 1728), afterwards second Earl of 
Lanesborough. They had two sons and 
six daughters. On the death of her brother 
the last Earl of Belvedere (13 May, 1814) 
she inherited the Belvedere estates, which 
passed to her grandson Lord Lanesborough. 

Westbury, Brackley. 

SCRIPTION. On 27 May (Lord's Day), 1660, 
Pepys dined alone in his own cabin, " where, 
among other things, Mr. Dunn brought me 
a lobster and a bottle of oil, instead of a 
bottle of vinegar, whereby I spoiled my 
dinner" (Pepys's 'Diary,' vol. i.). In Mr. 
Wheatley 's edition (vol. i. p. 165, 1893) 
an error occurs in this passage, and the name 
of the person responsible for this little 
tragedy is rendered as " Drum." It is 
difficult to see how the mistake was made, 
for the word " Dunn " in the original is 
quite clear, being written, like most of the 
proper names, in ordinary letters. No 
" Drum " is mentioned anywhere in the 
' Diary,' but Dunn is mentioned frequently 
under the varied spellings Dunn, Dunne, Dun, 
and Donne. That these were all ways of 
rendering the same name is well established, 
for John Donne, the poet, appears variously 

in contemporary writings as Donne, Dunn, 
Dunne, Dun, and Done. 

The " Dunn " of the ' Diary ' was evi- 
dently an official in the Navy, employed, 
at the time of the King's home-coming, on 
special service as a bearer of dispatches. 
Later (20 Aug., 1660) he goes to sea, and 
we find him sending Pepys back the clothes 
which he had left in his cabin. On 14 July, 
1662, he is back in London, and calls on 
Pepys, and stays to dinner with him and 
some other friends. He was apparently, 
then, more than a mere " messenger," and 
there is no evidence for identifying him 
with Thomas Danes, of the Admiralty. 

Last July the writer of this note was, by 
the courtesy of the Librarian, spending a 
happy morning in the Pepys Library at 
Magdalene College, Cambridge, and, on 
opening at random the first volume of the 
* Diary,' chanced to see his own name. 
This led to the discovery of the mistake in 
transcription. S. G. DUNN. 

AND HIS WIFE. Just outside the Porte St. 
Lazare is the municipal cemetery, and in 
the corner, to the right on entering (Avenue 
No. 9, Ouest), are several graves of English 
people. The grave of John Stuart Mill is 
here, and it bears this inscription, in large 
lettering, on the prone stone : 

To the Beloved Memory 


Harriet Mill 
The dearly loved and deeply regretted 

Wife of John Stuart Mill 
Her great and loving Heart 

Her noble soul 
Her clear powerful original and 

Comprehensive Intellect 
Made her the guide and support 

The Instructor in Wisdom 

And the Example in goodness 

As she was the sole Earthly delight [sic] 

Of those who had the happiness to belong to her 

As earnest for all Public good 
As she was generous and devoted 

To all who surrounded her 

Her influence has been felt 

In many of the greatest 

Improvements of the Age 

And will be in those still to come 

Were there even a few hearts and intellects 

Like hers 

This earth would already become 
The hoped-for Heaven 

She Died 

To the irreparable loss of those who survive her 
At Avignon Nov 3 1858 

On one side of the stone slab is simply : 

John Stuart Mill 
Born 20 May 1806 Died 7 May 1873. 

us. VIL JAN. n, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 

Other tombstones near are : 

John William Busfield 

Died July 21th. 1885. 

A [?] F. Frere died at Aigle 

24 June 1888. 

Louisa Sophia Lushington 

who Died at Avignon 

July 19 A.D. 1854 

Aged 30 years. 

Cap. Edmund Royds 

14 King's Light Dragoons 

Died 27th March 1838 

Second son of Clement Royds Esq. 

of Falinge Lancashire. 

Frances. Wife of the 

Rev d William Clarke 

BornOcf llth. 1822 

Died Ascension-Day, Mai 21st. 1857. 

Reverend Thomas Alford Burden 

B.A. Trin. Coll. Cambridge 

Late Curate of Bromley Middlesex 

Died at Avignon 18 May, 1873 

in his Twenty Sixth year. 

William Trench Johnson 

Eldest son of Evans Johnson, D D 

Archdeacon of Ferns Ireland 
who departed this life 16 Nov r 1867 

Aged 34 years. 

Colonel Robert Clifford Lloyd 
76 Regiment. Died at Avignon 

13 Janvier, 1863 
A L'Age de 53 Ans. 

These are not all of the English graves at 
Avignon ; some are past deciphering. It is 
said Bishop Colenso is buried here, but I 
could not find his grave. Perhaps some 
reader can enlighten me as to this. 



1730. One of the best of the Besant - Rice 
London novels, ' The Chaplain of the Fleet,' 
contains a wealth of descriptive matter con- 
cerning the Fleet market at its most inter- 
esting period the early eighteenth century. 
The Chaplain, greatest of all the marrying 
parsons, named " Dr. Shovel," can readily 
be identified as " Dr." John Gaynam, who 
was active in this work from about 1709 to 
1740 (Burn's ' History of the Fleet Marriages,' 
first edition, p. 25 ; second edition, p. 49). 
Describing the company over whom this 
worthy presided each evening at " The Bishop 
Blaize," Besant (?) writes (chap, x.) : 

" It was thought the work of a fine fellow, a 
lad of spirit, to be hidden, with other lads of 
spirit, in Lincoln's Inn Fields, or some such quiet 
place, behind the bushes until there might pass 
by some unfortunate wretch alone and un- 
protected," &c. 

We can, from other allusions, place this 
for date as circa 1730, and the writer is 
therefore at fault in assuming Lincoln's Inn 

Fields to be a waste of bushes and under- 
growth dense enough to allow of such 
alarms. Its use for many previous years 
as a resort for fights, exercising horses, and 
holding sporting contests is common know- 
ledge. This, and the fact of its being a 
dumping - place for all manner of refuse, 
suggest, that then it was nothing but a flat 
field more mud and filth than grass. 

In 1735 it was enclosed and beautified 
with grass and gravel walks (vide ' Survey 
of London,' vol. in., 'St. Giles in the 
Fields,' p. 20). There is little margin 
between the date first mentioned and this 
definite record of improvement into respect- 
ability, but I suggest that even at an earlier 
period say in 1725 such conditions as 
the novelist describes would not have been 
tolerated by the influential occupants of the 
surrounding houses. ALECK ABRAHAMS. 

not be generally known that John Wesley 
counselled his followers : 

" Build all our preaching houses (if the ground 
will admit) in the octagon form." 
I presume that this was for the purpose of 
seating everybody where he could see the 
preacher ; Wesley was not, in all proba- 
bility, thinking of the symbolic significance 
of the octagon when he prescribed the form. 
There is an Octagon Chapel, St. Michael's, in 

des Tableaux exposes dans les Galeries du 

Muse"e National du Louvre 3e Partie. 

Nicole Frangaise, lie edition, 1880," by 
Frederic Villot, p. 55, is a biographical 
note on Franois Casanova. Therein it is 
asserted that he was born in London in 
1730, and that he was reported (" on a pre- 
tendu ") to be a natural son of George II. 

Unless the ' Memoires de Jacques Casa- 
nova,' vol. i. chap, i., Rozez and Gamier 
editions, are wrong, Fra^ois was born in 
1727; and Jean in 1730. 

Is there any evidence anywhere which 
would justify the suggestion that George II. 
was the father of Frangois ? According to 
Jacques, his father Gae'tan and his mother 
Zanetta Casanova left Venice for London in 
1726, where the latter made her debut on the 
stage, and in the following year Franois 
was born in London. According to the 
notice in the Catalogue of the Louvre, he 
exhibited about 1756-7, at the Luxembourg, 
a battle picture, which added greatly to his 
reputation. He exhibited in the Salons of 
1763, 1765, 1767, 1769, 1771, 1775, 1779, 



1781, 1783, and was elected to the Academie 
28 May, 1763. 

The * Biographic Universelle ' gives 173( 
as the date of the birth of Fran 9013 in 
London, but says nothing about the 
George II. legend. 

In the Musee du Louvre, in Salle XVI. 
Galerie francaise du XVIII 6 siecle, or 
Galerie Darn, are two battle pictures by 
Francois Casanova, marked thus on the 
frames : 

" 1243 Casanova (Francois), 1730-1805. Com- 
bat de Fribourg livre" le 3 AoiU, 1644. 

" 1244 Casanova (Francois), 1732-1803. Ba- 
taille de Lens livre le 20 Aoiit, 1648." 

They measure each 3m. 90 height by 4m. 56 
width i.e., about 12 ft. 9 in. by 14 ft. 11 in. 
They are hung so high that one cannot see 
much of the details. They appear to be 
ordinary examples of eighteenth-century 
battle-pieces. They were exhibited at the 
Salon of 1771, and were in the collection of 
the Prince de Conde (d. 1818) in the Galerie 
du petit palais Bourbon, where he had 
collected a series of pictures representing 
the military exploits of le grand Conde. 
They were given to the Musee by Louis 
Philippe in 1835. 

In Salle I., or Salle La Caze, are two very 
much smaller paintings by Casanova, viz., 

1247 and 1248, each named on the frame 
' Un Cavalier.' The dates of Casanova given 
on the former are 1730-1803 ; on the latter 
1730-1805. In the current Catalogue they 
are called respectively ' Un cuirassier au 
galop ' and ' Groupe de cavaliers.' They 
are paintings of considerable merit. Ac- 
cording to the 1880 and current Catalogues, 
there are two other pictures small ones 
by Franyois Casanova, each called ' Paysage 
avec animaux,' from an old collection. 
These, when I was at the Louvre in Novem- 
ber, I could not find. 

Presumably the two pictures 1247 and 

1248 are held in esteem. They are hung 
low, and one can buy photographs of them. 

The collection La Caze is a comparatively 
modern addition to the Musee du Louvre. 

apparently by a gentleman on his first wife, 
at Harrington, near Spilsby, about seventy 
years ago, I give from memory : 

Reader, pass on : don't idly waste your time 
With bad biography and bitter rhyme. 
-bor what I am this cumbrous mound insures, 
And what I was is no concern of yours. 

W. E. B. 

WE must request correspondents desiring in- 
formation on family matters of only private interest 
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,, 
in order that answers may be sent to them direct. 

BEWICKIANA. (See 11 S. iv. 283.) 1. On 
what authority does the story (so often 
repeated) rest of Bewick's having inked 
the tail-piece at p. 285 in vol. i. of the 
' Birds/ in a portion of the first edition,. 
1797 ? The first mention I have seen of 
the inking having been done by Bewick'^ 
instructions is in the article ' Thomas 
Bewick, Engraver on Wood' (aid to be by 
" Christopher North," i.e. Prof. John Wilson), 
in Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine for 
July, 1825. As Bewick again issued the 
cut unaltered and uninked in the (1798) and 
1800 editions of vol. i. of the ' Birds,' I am 
inclined to doubt that he had the inking 
done. It seems more likely that the book- 
sellers, finding that some of their customers, 
when ordering copies, objected to " the 
rudeness of the design " of this cut, had 
some of them inked, and finally prevailed 
upon Bewick to alter the cut,, which he did 
in the 1804 demy 8vo edition of vol. i. 

In Lewine's ' Bibliography of Eighteenth- 
Century Art and Illustrated Books,' 1898, 
p. 58, referring to vol. i. of the ' Birds,' 
1797, it is stated that " in the first issue the 
woodcut at p. 285 is immaculate (to please 
the Duke of Newcastle, Bewick's patron, it 
was afterwards inked over)." What is the 
authority, if any, for this statement ? 

2. Atkinson, in his ' Sketch of the Life 
and Works of the late T. Bewick,' read 
15 June, 1830, and published in the Trans- 
actions of the Natural History Society of 
Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne, vol. i., 1831, at p. 142 says : 

"In 1800, 500 copies of the 'Land Birds' were 
printed by Hodgson, price 12s., on octavo, without 
the letterpress, but having the tail-piece which had 
been affixed to the birds in the previous edition, on 
the same page below the bird ; this edition did not 
sell well, and the second volume was not printed." 

Bell, in his ' Catalogue of Bewick's Works/ 
1851, p. 32, says this edition " did not at that 
time meet with a ready sale, in consequence 
of which many of them were destroyed." 

In a letter to Mr. T. Vernon, Liverpool, 
dated "Newcastle, 6th January, 1801," 
printed in extenso in Robinson's ' Thomas 
Bewick: his Life and Times,' 1887, pp. 110- 
111, Bewick writes : 

" Sir, I sit down to ansr. your Letter of the 21st 
ultmo., but when I may meet with an opportunity 

n s. vn. JAN. 11,1913.] NOTES AXI) QUERIES. 


of getting your ' Books of Birds ' sent by a safe con- 
veyance I know not *** You '1 see I have sent 
3 Books *** I have only a few of these Books on 
hand for my particular Friends, for as soon as Mr. 
Mawman saw a specimen he ordered the whole 
Edition. The retail price is half a guinea." 

J. Mawman, Poultry, London (who suc- 
ceeded C. Dilly, one of the London pub- 
lishers of the first three editions of the 
' Quadrupeds ' ), is the only publisher besides 
R. Beilby and T. Bewick named on the 

Atkinson was evidently mistaken (as he 
was about the tail-pieces, since in only five 
instances are the tail-pieces that follow the 
birds in the previous edition placed in that 
position in this edition) when he stated that 
the price of this edition was 12s. per volume, 
and that it did not sell well, at least as far 
as Bewick was concerned. What is the 
authority for the statements made by 
Atkinson and Bell that the edition did 
not sell well, and that a portion of it was 
destroyed ? 

3. The British Quarterly Review for Novem- 
ber, 1845, p. 554. contains a review of the 
" History of British Birds. By Thomas 
Bewick. 1845 (new edition). Blackwell 
and Co., Newcastle-upon-Tyne." (Mr. D. 
Croal Thomson, in his ' Life and Works of 
Thomas Bewick,' 1882, p. 42, says the 
reviewer was the Rev. Dr. Vaughan ; while 
Robinson, in his ' Thomas Bewick : his 
Life and Times,' 1887, p. 292, says the review 
was written by Thomas Doubleday of New- 
castle.) As the edition reviewed is evi- 
dently that published by R. E. Bewick, 
and is dated 1847, how came it to be reviewed 
in 1845 ? 

4. According to the catalogue raisonne 
of the w r orks of S. Leclerc by C. A. Jombert, 
Paris, 1774, " the illustrations of ^Esop 
(22 small ovals, without title) were engraved 
in 1681, but have not been used in any 
edition of the text." In Jackson's 'Treatise 
on W T ood Engraving,' 1839, p. 534, it is 
stated that " many of the cuts in Croxall 
are merely reversed copies of engravings on 
copper by S. Le Clerc, illustrative of a 
French edition of yEsop's Fables published 
about 1694." If Jackson is correct, a copy 
of the title of the edition referred to would 
be of interest. WHITE LINE. 

that Ben Jonson refers to " Bolton with his 
bolt-in-tun." Can any one tell me where 
this occurs in Ben Jonson's writings ? 

E. A. WEBB. 

LOCHOW. I shall be obliged if any reader 
of ' N. & Q.' can inform me whether, in 
the proverb "It is a far cry to Lochow," 
cited in Scott's ' Legend of Montrose,' 
chap. xii.,the last word is equivalent to Loch 
Awe. ' The Century Dictionary ' writes 
" Loch Awe," but the novel " Lochow." 

AUTHOR WANTED. I should also like to 
know to whom the line 

Nee licuit populis parvum te, Nile, videre, 
is attributable. G. M. H. P. 

ASHFORD FAMILY. Information is re- 
quested respecting the family of Ashford, 
1 am aware of the late Irish artist of that 
name ; also of Mary Ashford, who was 
murdered by her sweetheart some seventy 
or eighty years ago, the latter being dealt 
with in a peculiar manner under an old and 
almost obsolete law ; and of a branch 
settled at Deptford, co. Kent, and worthily 
represented by Mr. Frederick Ashford 
(b. 1829, living 1884), a well-known anti- 


South Australia. 


" PLUMPE " WATCH. What is the mean- 
ing of this word, which relates to the watches 
on the borders ? It occurs in Lysons's 
' Magna Britannia,' vol. iv. p. xii (co. of 
Cumberland), under the heading of * Regu- 
lations of the Barony of Gilsland,' as 
follows : 

" That every tenante come to the plumpe 
watch, being warned, upon paine to forfeit 2s. 6rf. 

" That every tenante come to the plumpe 
watch in horse armoure and weapon in every 
respecte as he is appointed to keepe. And what 
tenante as cometh to the plumpe watch and 
leaveth either horse or armoure behinde him, or 
bringeth not the weapon that he is appointed to 
beare, that tenante to forfeit 12d." 

No such compound of " plump " appears 

in either the ' N.E.D.' or Wright's ' E.D.D.,' 

nor is it in ' Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary,' 

nor in any dictionary to which I have access. 



FAMILY. Can this place-name be connected 
with Ireland ? The national arms of 
Ireland, as found by an early commission, 
were : Or, on a pale az. three regal crowns of 
the first. These arms were granted to a King 
family of Weston Patrick. Does this suggest 
an Irish ancestry for King, or does the place- 
name account for such a grant, which 1 
have been told was issued during the Com- 
monwealth ? W. Louis KING. 

Wadesmill, Ware. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. vn. JAN. n, 1913. 

HORACE PEARCE, F.L.S. The ' Biblio- 
theca Cornubiensis,' pp. 907 and 1305, 
mentions some genealogical publications of 
Mr. Horace Pearce, F.L.S., F.G.S. I am 
anxious to know whether Mr. Pearce is yet 
a ive (he was born in 1838), and if not, who 
possesses his genealogical MSS. I should 
be very much obliged to any reader of 
' N. & Q.' who would lend me for perusal 
and speedy return Mr. Pearce's ' Table I.,' 
'Table II.,' and the 'Table showing the 
Alliances existing between the Families of 
Blake, Busvargus, Kempthorne, Pearce, 
Praed, Worth, &c.' These three single 
sheets were privately printed in 1874. 


88, Grange Road, Bradford. 

BOY BISHOPS. Can any reader oblige me 
with the names of any boy bishops of York 
Minster between 1416 and 1485, or of those 
of any date of Beverley ? Also I shall be grate- 
ful for any information on the subject of boy 
bishops in addition to what is given at 5 S. 
iv. 501, 503. ARTHUR A. R. GILL. 

The Vicarage, Market Weigh ton. 

[See 4 S. vi. 491 ; vii. 21 (' Boy Bishop of the 
Propaganda'); 5 S. v. 66, 112, 418; vi. 326; 
6 S. ix. 348, 430 ('Boy Bishop at Norwich'); 
10 S. viii. 484 ; x. 506.] 

CUCKFIELD. I should very much like to 
know if the above (1680-1720) has ever 
been published. If not, would the reproduc- 
tion of this interesting and curious Sussex 
diary be within the scope of the Sussex 
Archaeological Society's work ? 


" REVEILLE." As the etymology of this 
word the ' N.E.D.' and the ' Concise O.D.' 
give the French reveillez. From the stand- 
point of modern French grammar this is a 
transitive form, meaning ''wake up some- 
body " ; " wake up ! " must be rendered by 
reveillez-vous, intransitive. Whether in the 
older language reveillez could stand for 
reveillez-vous I can neither affirm nor deny. 
The waking signal sounded in the morning 
is called in modern French " la diane " : 
" sonner, battre la diane," formerly " a 
diane." Perhaps the point in question 
might be elucidated if the courteous Editor 
of 'N. & Q.' sent a number of his paper, 
after kindly publishing this query, to 
IS Intermediate, with which I have, un- 
fortunately, no connexion. Perhaps a 
former officer, who is a correspondent of the 
journal just named, might be able and 
willing to answer it. Our German military 
term for the above signal is die Reveille, 

and this I take to be a corruption of der 
Reveil, just as "die Emaille " is of the 
masculine French " email " (formed after 
"Bataille," " Kanaille," "Medaille," which 
are justly feminine). Is it not more natural 
to assume that the English borrowed their 
technical term from us ? Then we are on 
firm ground ; reveille has existed for cen- 
turies and still exists, whereas reveillez, as 
the name of a signal, is, to me at least, a 
ghost -word, so long as no reference is 
tendered. G. KRUEGER. 


THOMPSON FAMILY. Can any one having 
Thompson collectanea help me as to the 
parentage of (1) Thomas Pepper Thompson 
of Liverpool, merchant, and of Jamaica, 
born c. 1739 ? (2) Robert Thompson of 
Oakham, surveyor of taxes, born c. 1789 ? 
There is no reason to suppose that they were 
related. Kindly reply direct. 


28, Orchard Street, W. 

appear to be widely known that milestones 
still stand about the country indicating, not 
measured miles, but the " customary " mile, 
which in some cases is about 1| measured 

It would be interesting to know how many 
remain standing to-day. I have records 
of several within a single county. Is there 
any legislation governing the matter ? 


Glendora, Hindhead, Surrey. 

NIXON : TRACY. Can your readers kindly 
tell me something of John Nixon, who 
addressed a poem to Somervile, included in 
the fourth (1743) edition of ' The Chace ' ; 
and also of J. Tracy, who wrote 

For thee I quit the law's more rugged ways 
To pay my humble tribute to thy Jays, &c., 

in the same volume ? A. C. C. 

SOUTHEY MS. I own a manuscript 
headed " Robert Surtees, Esq., F.S.A.," 
in the autograph of Robert Southey, with 
corrections in the autograph of John Gough 
Nichols, F.S.A. It is a brief obituary of 
Surtees, and on the left top of the first page 
is written " Proof in slip." Can any one 
tell me if this was ever published ? Kindly 
give details. C. H. 

New York. 

BARONS.' Who was " the indulgent critic 
and long-tried friend " to whom Lytton 
dedicated this book ? F. C. R. 

ii s. vii. JAN. 11, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(11 S. vi. 488.) 

MATTHEW STEWART, fourth (or twelfth) Earl 
of Lennox (1516-71), Regent of Scotland, 
was son of John, third Earl, by Anne, eighth 
daughter of John Stewart, first Earl of 
Atholl, half-brother of James II. 

John Stewart, third (or eleventh) Earl 
of Lennox (d. 1526), was son of Matthew, 
second (or tenth) Earl, by Elizabeth, 
daughter of James, first Lord Hamilton, and 
a niece on the spindle -side of James III. 

Matthew Stewart, second (or tenth) Earl 
of Lennox (d. 1513), was son of Sir John 
Stewart or Stuart, Lord Darnley and first 
(or ninth) Earl, by Margaret, eldest daughter 
of Alexander Montgomerie, Knight, Lord 
of Ardrossan. 

Sir John Stewart, Lord Darnley and first 
(or ninth) Earl of Lennox (d. 1495) of the 
Stewart line, was son of Sir Alan Stewart 
by Catherine Seton, probably a daughter of 
Sir William Seton, killed at Verneuil in 1424. 

Sir Alan Stewart (slain at Linlithgow in 
1439) was second son of Sir John Stuart of 
Darnley, first Seigneur of Aubigny, by 
Elizabeth, daughter of Duncan, Earl of 

Sir John Stuart or Stewart of Darnley, 
Seigneur of Aubigny (1365 7-1429), was 
son of Alexander Stewart of Darnley by 
Janet, daughter and heiress of Sir William 
Keith of Galston. 

Sir Alexander Stewart of Darnley was 
eon of Sir Alexander Stewart of Derneley. 

Sir Alexander Stewart of Derneley was 
youngest son of Sir Alan Stewart of Dreg- 

Sir Alan Stewart of Dreghorn was second 
son of Sir John Stewart of Bonkyl by 
Margaret, only daughter and heiress of Sir 
Alexander Bonkyl of that ilk. 

Sir John Stewart of Bonkyl was second 
son of Alexander. High Steward of Scotland, 
by Jean, daughter and heiress of Angus 
Macrory, or Roderick, Lord of Bute. Sir 
John's elder brother, James the High 
Steward, was grandfather of Robert II. 


There is a genealogical table in ' Some 
Account of the Stuarts of Aubigny in France,' 
by Lady Elizabeth Gust. 

The pedigree commences with Alexander. 
High Steward of Scotland, great-grandfather 

of Robert II. The descent is then : Robert 
III., James I., and James II. (whose daughter 
Mary married James, Lord Hamilton). 
Their daughter Elizabeth married Matthew 
Stuart, Earl of Lenox (descended from 
Sir John Stewart, younger son of above 
Alexander), whose grandson Matthew was 
the father (by Margaret Douglas) of Henry 
Stuart, Lord* Darnley, husband of Mary, 
Queen of Scots. R. J. FYNMORE. 


Darnley was not descended in a direct 
male line from Robert II., but from Robert's 
great-grandfather, Alexander Fitzalan. The 
line of descent is as follows (Burke) : 

Alexander Fitzalan 


James (Lord Hij*h Steward) John 

Walter = Marjory Bruce Alan 

| | 

Robert II. (King of Scotland) Alexander 

Robert III. 


James I. 



James II. 



James III. 

John (Earl of Lennox) 


James IV. 

Matthew (2nd Earl) 


James V. 

John (Hrd Earl) 


Matthew (4th Earl) 


...Henry (Lord Darnley) 

y T 


James VI. 



8, Royal Avenue, S.W. 

The descent mentioned in the query is not 
given in Sir J. Balfour Paul's ' The Scots 
Peerage,' v. 344, s.v. ' Stewart, Duke of 
Lennox,' to which reference might usefully 
be made. 



FORD (11 S. vi. 469). Two editions of 
' Sarah the Quaker to Lothario ' (1728) are 
in the library of the British Museum. They 
are entered in the Catalogue under the word 
Sarah.' The compilers of that section of 
the Catalogue must have forgotten the 
celebrated case of Sarah Stout. 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [n s. vn. JAN. 11, 1013. 

FOURIER SOCIETY (11 S. vi. 250, 418, 431). 
It was a society formed to carry out the 
elaborate, but impracticable communistic 
scheme formulated by Franois Marie Charles 
Fourier (1772-1837), a French Socialist, 
\vhose views differed in certain particulars 
from those of Saint -Simon and Robert 
Owen. He believed that while man was still 
ignorant of the laws that ought to govern 
society, he would eventually, through reason, 
discover and perfect a true method of 
organization, which he maintained would 
be found to have a mathematical or scientific 
basis. His most important work is his 
' Theorie de 1'Unite Universelle.' After his 
death several societies in France adopted 
his principles, but those that followed them 
exclusively proved unsuccessful. In the 
United States between 1840 and 1850 he 
had many advocates, who founded upwards 
of thirty institutions, of which the most 
notable was that of Brook Farm, at West 
Roxbury, Mass. None of them, however, 
was destined to take root in the country. 
See the article on ' Fourierism ' in the ' New 
International Encyclopaedia ' (Dodd, Mead 
& Co., New York). N. W. HILL. 

San Francisco. 

CXXV. AND CXXVI. (US. vi. 446). I find 
no reference to jealousy in Sonnet CXXV. 
In this, as in the Sonnet immediately preced- 
ing it, Shakespeare is protesting the dis- 
interestedness of his affection, its freedom 
from all worldly or selfish motives ; it is 
not " the child of state," not " mix'd with 
seconds." And clearly he is defending 
himself from some charge of that kind, 
either originating with the object of his 
love or suggested to him by a third person. 
The last couplet of the Sonnet, as usually 
interpreted, forces us to accept the latter 
theory, which is on all accounts the more 
likely one. The slanderer may have been 
moved by jealousy of Shakespeare's hold 
on Mr. W. H., but it is the man himself, not 
his motive, that is the " suborn'd informer." 
Indeed, I do not see how jealousy could be 
said to be " suborned." 

In Sonnet CXXVI. all that is needed to 
make the second line perfectly clear is to 
print it as it appears in most of the modern 
editions I know : 

who in thy power 

Dost hold Time's fickle glass, his sickle, hour. 

" Fickle " evidently refers, not to the glass 
itself, but to the shifting sand in it. The 
" brittleness " of the glass has no significance 
in this connexion. C. C. B. 

The meaning given by MR. BROWN as 
that of the first four lines of Sonnet CXXVI. 
arises out of the original text rather than 
out of his proposed reading of the second 
line, which is as follows : 

Dost hold Time's brittle glass, his/cHe hour. 
It is known that the nature of glass is its 
brittleness, and that Shakespeare uses 
" brittle " in a metaphorical sense elsewhere. 
Here the poet is not describing the nature of 
glass, and it is not the glass that is fickle, 
but the sands of time which the glass con- 
tains. The second line, properly punctuated, 
reads : 

Dost hold Time's fickle glass, his sickle, hour. 
For " sickle " compare Dekker, ' Honest 
Whore ' : 
For all time's sickle has gone over you, you are 

Orlando still. 

And Young's ' Night Thoughts,' i. 194 : 
Each moment has its sickle, emulous 
Of Time's enormous scythe. 


TUTOR' (US. vi. 449, 515). The 1679 edition 
of ' The Protestant Tutor '(which has a por- 
trait of the King as frontispiece, a woodcut 
title-page, and several illustrations in the 
text) contains, next to the title-page, an 
' Advertisement ' that extols Robert Bate- 
man's spirits of scurvy-grass, sold by 
Bateman in bottles sealed with his coat of 
arms the half -moon and ermins to prevent 
counterfeits, and it continues : 

" They are also to be sold by Benjamin Harris 
Author and Publisher of this Book at the Stationers 
Arms in the Piazza of the Royal Exchange and at 
his shop against the Kings Bench in South wark." 

In addition to the facts given in the 
40,000th number of The Times, it may be 
stated that the Stationers' Company received 
a search warrant, issued by Earl Middleton 
on 11 Nov., 1685, 

"to damask 'English Liberties or Freeborn 
Subjects Inheritance ' and deface a copper-plate for 
printing off seditious figures or emblems entituled 
* A scheme of Popish Cruelties, or a prospect of 
what we must expect under a Popish Successor,' 
which were issued at the house of Benjamin Harris 
near the Royal Exchange, London, Victualler. "- 
Arber's ' Stationers' Registers,' v. Iv. 

At a period of bitter religious and political 
animosities and violent language, hasty 
judgments were formed and often expressed 
in harsh terms. John Dunton, a rival 
bookseller at the sign of " The Black Raven " 
opposite to the Poultry compter, writing 
in his wrath, said : 

"I should have been much concerned if Ben 
Harris had given me a good word, for his com- 
mendation is the greatest reproach that an honest 

ii 8. vii. JAN. 11, i9i3.j NOTES AND QUEHI ES. 


man can meet with. He is so far from having any 
dealings with truth or honesty, that his solemn 
word, which he calls as good as his bond, is a 
studied falsehood, and he scandalizes truth and 
honesty, in pretending to write for it." Dunton's 
' Life and Errors.' 

However, when, in calmer mood, Dunton 
drew the characters of the most eminent 
men of his profession, he wrote upon Harris 
the paragraph given in by MB. ROLAND 
AUSTIN at p. 515. 

This is no place for panegyric, but one 
would like to invite a tender thought for 
Mrs. B. Harris, the " kind Rib " who stood 
by her husband when he was in the pillory 
to defend him against the mob. MR. 
AUSTIN'S quotation is not, I think, quite 
accurate. In line 1 " was " should be has 
been. In line 15 "invention" should be 
plural. In line 16 " allay " should be alloy ; 
and in line 20 "ingenuous" should be 
ingenious. A. T. W. 

(US. vi. 483). I believe that it was in a 
note by myself that mention was first made 
in ' N. & Q.' of King's collection of Christmas 
cards. He called upon me in the way of 
business in the early seventies, and in the 
course of the chat between seller and buyer 
I asked him if he had any very early valen- 
tines in his old stock, for I was at that time 
seeking some. His reply was in the nega- 
tive, but lie said he had specimens of nearly 
all that had appeared ; and he was greatly 
interested when I told him that a relative 
of mine living in Southport had kept all 
the Christmas cards she had received since 
the sending of them had become general. 
I showed him several old valentines that 
[ had collected, with which he was pleased. 
He was a very genial man, and in one thing 
and another I had business dealings with 
him, and was sorry when he left " the 
road " in favour of, I believe, one of his 


Work sop. 

FIRE-RITUAL (US. vi. 489). I do not 
think it either needful or desirable to inter- 
pret as a survival of fire-worship the practice, 
once universal in districts where sea-coal 
came not, of keeping fire constantly aglow 
on the hearth. Where peat or wood is the 
staple fuel, burnt on a hearth, not in a 
grate, no effort is required to ensure the 
red embers lying overnight, to be fed with 
fresh fuel in the morning. I have recorded 
elsewhere a picturesque instance of this 
occurring on my own property. I took an 
English friend to fish for trout on a moorland 

lake. Rain came on ; we rowed ashore, and 
took shelter in the house of the worthy 
peasant who looked after my boat. As it 
was past midday, I asked his wife (whose 
name, curiously enough, was Hester Stan- 
hope) to bake us some scones for luncheon. 
She complied \villingly, went down on her 
knees, and began blowing away the top of 
the heap of white ashes on the hearth, 
thereby disclosing the live red peat below. 
My English friend was surprised. " I 
thought," said he to the gudewife, " that 
fire was out. How long has it been alight ? " 
He told me afterwards that he supposed it 
had been fresh laid that morning. The 
gudewife looked up at him from her knees, 
and said : " It 's just see ven- and -twenty 
year come Marti'mas since Rab an' me cam 
to the hoose, and the fire 's never been oot 
sin' syne." 

Five -and -twenty years have gone by 
since those words were spoken. Rab and 
Hester are both "in the mools," the cottage 
has been improved out of all recognition, 
and a patent cooking-range has replaced the 
primitive hearth. HERBERT MAXWELL. 

451). At Tideswell Church, Derbyshire, 
often designated " The Cathedral of the 
Peak," are two excellent examples of 
consecration crosses cut on the moulded 
shafts in the jambs of the doorway (on 
either side) at the south entrance of the 
church. They are about 5 ft. above the 
pavement, and are 4 in. in length with 
forked ends. Consequently they are some- 
what similar in shape to a cross moline* 
Their perfect condition is doubtless due to 
the severity of the Peak winters, which 
necessitated the addition of an external 
porch shortly after the erection and con- 
secration of the church, the consequence of 
which was that these crosses, instead of 
being, as when first incised, on the outside 
of the church and exposed to the weather, 
became protected. An illustration of one 
of them will be found on p. 45 of the fifth 
edition of my ' Tideswell and its Church ' 
(Tideswell, Chapman). 

Wimborne Minster. 

HUGH PETERS (11 S. vi. 463). In the 
second paragraph of MR. J. B. WILLIAMS'S 
note on the early career of H. Peters there is a 
surmise concerning the origin of the family 
and the family name, including a suggestion 
that both may have had a Continental 
source. May I point out that in the early 

NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. vn. JAN. n, 1913. 

<lays of British Christianity it was quite 
a common practice to give Bible names to 
converts on their baptism ? Consequently 
we find that in Wales proper and in West 
Wales such names as Matthew, David, 
John (Jones), Paul, Peter, and others, 
with variations of spelling, have been very 
usual ; and that many of them exist at the 
present day. It is not at all necessary to look 
to the Continent for the early generations of 
&, family with any of the above surnames. 
A similar custom holds in India among the 
native Christians. FRANK PENNY, 

ZODIAC OF TEN SIGNS (11 S. vi. 309). 
What degree of credit may be due to the 
names of H. P. Blavatsky and Eliphaz Levi 
in a question of the history of astronomical 
science I do not know, but as no evidence 
has so far been produced in ' N. & Q.' to 
support the view that a zodiac of ten signs 
was in use before the zodiac of twelve signs, 
it seems worth suggesting that it may be 
based on the statements of certain Latin 
writers that the Roman year in early times 
was one of ten months. The best known, 
though not the most important, passages 
where this system is mentioned are in Ovid, 

* Fasti,' i. 27 sqq., and iii. 99 sqq. Recently 
such statements have been regarded by 
scholars with very great suspicion, and 
supposed to rest on a misunderstand- 
ing among the ancient authors. See Dr. 
O. F. Unger in vol. i. pp. 784 ff. of the 
second edition of Iwan Miiller's ' Handbuch 
der klassischen Altertums - Wissenschaft ' 
{Munich, 1892), and Dr. J. S. Reid under 

* Chronology ' in J. E. Sandys's ' A Com- 
panion to Latin Studies ' (Cambridge, 1910). 

REFERENCES WANTED (11 S. vi. 309, 434). 
3. Epitaphs. An interesting little book 
that might be mentioned in addition to the 
titles given at the latter reference is ' Roman 
Sepulchral Inscriptions: their Relation to 
Archaeology, Language, and Religion,' by 
John Kenrick, M.A., F.S.A. It was pub- 
lished at London (John Russell Smith) and 
York (R. Sunter, and H. Sotheran), 1858. 

HYMN BY GLADSTONE (11 S. vi. 449). In 
addition to the translations mentioned in 
the query as Gladstone's only efforts at hymn- 
writing, there is a translation by him into 
Latin of the hymn " Art thou weary ? " It 
begins " Scis te lassum," and was published 
in The Contemporary Review for December, 
1875. At the time when it was published, 
Gladstone was in retirement, and had 
announced his intention of not resuming the 

leadership of his party. With reference to 
this announcement, the English hymn was 
amusingly, if somewhat profanely, parodied 
as a skit upon Gladstone perhaps in 
Truth,- but I regret that I cannot give the 
reference. EDITH MAYNE. 

EXCISEMAN GILL (11 S. vi. 490). An 
old inhabitant told me many years ago that 
the " Riding Officer Gill of Folkestone was 
supposed to be the original Exciseman Gill ; 
his son was a surgeon " ; but from the 
following extract from Seymour's ' Survey 
of Kent,' published 1776, it would appear 
that Gill was doctor and custom-house officer 
combined : 

" Dr. Gill has laid out his garden in a pretty 
whimsical state .... This gentleman, who is one 
of the officers of Customs, deserves, by his un- 
wearied zeal in the execution of his duty, some 
favour of the Honourable Board. He is also a 
man of great skill and knowledge in his profession." 

In 1711 there was a Lytcott Gill, an 
apothecary, who became a freeman of 
Folkestone, 18 Aug., 1712, on payment of 5/. 
He was buried 27 Jan., 1771, aged 86. 

In 1777 John Gill was riding officer at 
a salary of 601. Licence to marry, dated 
29 Aug., 1780, was issued to John Gill, 
bachelor, and Margaret Minter, a minor, 
with parents' consent. Witnesses, Michael 
Minter and John Gill. 

In 1792 I find under ' Physic ' John Gill, 
surgeon, and in a general list John Gill, 
riding officer, both freemen. 

In 1806 John Gill is Mayor of Folkestone, 
and in 1844 John Gill, the oldest member of 
the Corporation, is buried, aged 83 ; he 
died at Sandgate. R. J. FYNMOBE. 

CAMPDEN HOUSE (11 S. vi. 468). With 
reference to MB. JAMES'S inquiry, J may say 
that my mother was educated at Great 
Campden House, and I have an old number 
(undated) of The Sunday at Home containing 
a description of the house and school. The 
house was built about 1612, and burnt down 
on 23 March, 1863. The article contains two 
illustrations one of the house, which repre- 
sents a mansion fronting a spacious lawn. 
There is nothing to indicate High Street 
(or Church Street), but it may have been 
behind the house. The other illustration is 
of the " little schoolroom, 1820." 

If MR. JAMES would care to see the 
article, I should be glad to lend it to him. 
I am sure he would treat the pamphlet 

6, Montague Road, Richmond Hill, Surrey. 

ii s. VIL JAN. i], 1913] XOTKS AND QUERIES. 


ONE TO DO A THING (US. vi. 409, 494). I 
foelieve the latter expression to be purely 
anodern American. I heard it for the first 
time in California about five years ago ; it 
'was continually cropping up in conversation 
so often, indeed, that, correctly or other- 
wise, I regarded it as quite the latest argot. 

But here is another expression, for some 
time current in the Navy and Army, and 
now becoming general i.e., to " carry on," 
meaning to continue. Thus a squad of 
men, being stopped in their work to hear 
some explanation or instruction, are ordered 
to " carry on " i.e., to proceed with what 
they w^re doing. Or an officer will say to a 
brother-officer, " If I 'm not there, carry on 
without me." D. O. 

"DOPE," "TO DOPE," " DOPEB " (11 S. 
~vi. 508). This term seems to signify the 
unfair administration of a stimulating drug 
before or during a race, but it is not confined 
to horses, as I remember to have seen it 
frequently used at the time when Dorando 
ran at the Stadium. I do not know the 
origin of it, but it has always been connected 
in my mind with the South African word 
*' dop," the meaning of which is apparent 
enough to those who have read ' The Dop 
Doctor.' W. F. PRIDE AUX. 

The word " dope " is American. " Doping " 
is the stupefying men with tobacco prepared 
in a peculiar \vay, as the gipsies of old were 
wont to use Datura stramonium. I fancy it 
is only another form of " dupe." Latterly 
it has been applied in connexion with stimu- 
lant for racehorses, administered internally 
or by hypodermic syringes. The Jockey 
Club passed a rule in 1903 to put a stop to 
the practice as far as possible. If MB. 
PIEBPOINT is interested in the ingredients 
utilized for doping, he will find a lengthy 
article on the subject in The Daily Telegraph 

Of 2 Oct., 1903. WlLLOUGHBY MAYCOCK. 

The identification of " Esher " with the 
Aissele of Domesday Book depends upon 
the recognition of Aisse- as having a long 
diphthong with thickening of s, and upon 
proof of a Xorman tendency to confuse the 
reverted rs and Z's of the Kentish dialect 
with each other.* 

MR. MAYHEW wishes to derive Aissele 
of Domesday Book from O.E. cesc + heale. 

" A reverted sound [is] formed by the under 
surface of the tip of the tongue being turned to 
UK- hard palate." Wright, 'O.E. Grammar,' 
55 7, p. 11 

But ai is long and ce is short. Moreover, 
the length of ai is reflected in "Esher," 
which has e in its prototheme. This proto- 
theme is a personal one, and it occurs also 
in " Eashing," the name of another Surrey 

Esh- and Eash- postulate a Kentish *esc. 
Kentish e mostly equates West Saxon Ce : 
cf. Kentish did, ned, slepon (our "deed," 
" need," and "to sleep"), with West Saxon 
deed, need, slcepan.* Consequently, if the 
hypothetical Kentish Esc is real, we ought 
to get a West-Saxon ^Esc. That, of course, 
is the well-known name given in the Saxon 
Chronicles to the eponymous ancestor of 
the Kings of Kent. This prince's name 
occurs in " Eashing " and in " Esher." 
For the former see King Alfred's will (c. 885), 
wherein we get " aet ^Escengum" (Birch, 
No. 553). The latter appears in Kemble, 
Ncx DCLVL* (dated 987), as " ^scere." 

JEsc was a very famous name ; but it is 
very rare, and I know of two persons only 
who bore uncompounded forms of it. The 
legends about ^Esc, King of Kent (|492 or 
514), must at one time have been numerous, 
and they were very widely spread. He is 
mentioned, wittingly or unwittingly, in 
' Merlin,' and by Malory, Geoffrey, Gaimar, 
the Saxon Chronicles, Bede, and Ravennas ; 
and they severally call him Escam, Duke 
Eustace "of Cambernet, Aschillius, Aschis, 
jsc, Oisc, and Auschis (vide ' N. & Q.,' 
US. ii. 473-4). ALFRED ANSCOMBE. 

vi. 461). May I add one or two notes on 
Mrs. William Antrobus ? This lady, the 
widow of the Rev. W. Antrobus, was the 
daughter of Alderman Nutting, a merchant 
of Cambridge, on whom Cole has some 
curious remarks. She survived her nephew, 
the poet Thos. Gray, dying in 1773. There 
were two other daughters of Alderman 
Nutting : a Mrs. Scarfe, who kept the well- 
known " Three Tuns," and who was after- 
wards married again to a surgeon in Alder- 
manbury, London ; and a Mrs. Hide, whose 
husband was book-keeper to her father, and 
whose son was a b ewer and merchant in 
the University town. 

Mrs. Wm. Antrobus " had the Post Office 
reserved to her on her father's death." 
She had (besides other children) two daugh- 
ters, Mary and Dorothy, the latter of whom 

* Kentish v represents W.S. ce ; W.S. r-a after 
palatal c, g, sc ; W.S. le and y, the t-umlauts of (~a 
[Germanic au) and ii, respectively. In late 
Kentish manuscripts e= W.S. ce, i-umlaut of a, 
also ; vide Wright, u.s., 188, 190, 1 '.].- 


NOTES AND QUERIES. ; [n s. VIL JAN. 11, 1913. 

married a Mr. Comyns. or Cummins, a 
partner of the Mr. Hide mentioned above. 
Mary Antrobus and her brother-in-law Mr. 
Cummins, it will be remembered, were 
mourners at the poet's funeral. 


The following copy of the inscription on 
a stone slab in the chancel of St. Mary's, 
Leigh, Kent, may interest COL. PRIDEAUX : 
Arms : Lozengy, on a pale three stars, and 
impaling other arms not decipherable. [These 
arms are carved on the stone.] 

Heere lyeth buried 

the body of Mary Antrobus 

late Wife of Richard Antrobus 

Second son of Robert 

Antrobus, late Minister of 

this parish (who lyeth buried neere hereunto) 

The saide Mary was eldest 
Daughter of Thomas Sebaid [?] 

late of Salmonds in this 

County, Esq., Dec' 1 . She dyed 

the 8 th of Septemb 1 ' 1679 

having bee" marryed but 

a yeare and 11 dayes. 

According to the ' Records of Rochester' 
(Fielding), Robert Antrobus was Vicar of 
Leigh from 1646 to 1653. 


110, 176, 374, 436, 496). The poet's account 
of this disaster certainly states, as mentioned 
at the last reference by R. B., that 

A land-breeze shook the shrouds ; 
but I have always taken this to be a poetical 
way of saying that there was not much wind 
at the time. The real cause of the sinkin" 
of the vessel is given in the previous stanza*: 

Eight hundred of the brave, 

Whose courage well was tried, 

Had made the vessel heel 

And laid her on her side. 

The standard authority on the history of 
our Navy Clowes's 'Royal Navy 'has 
a very brief reference to the catastrophe 
where (at vol. iii. p. 540) it speaks of 
" ^nr celebr ated incident of the Royal George, 
a 100-gun ship, while being heeled for under- 
water repairs, oversetting and sinking at her 

Where can one find an account of the 
inquiry^ at which it appeared (according to 
K. B.) that the ship was old and decayed 
and that part of the bottom fell out " ? 

The best account of the sinking of the 
Royal George known to me is that in 
Alarryat s Poor Jack,' where it is given in 
the form of a yarn told by a Greenwich 
pensioner. No doubt Marryat had heard 
the story himself from some seaman, though 

he seems to have drawn upon the book 
referred to at 11 S. vi. 374, as the passage 
quoted there, about the men at the portholes 
looking as if they were trying to get out of 
the top of a chimney, is reproduced nearly 
word for word. According to the account in 
' Poor Jack,' the ship was careened over to 
port in order to repair the water-cock, 
which was about 3 ft. below the water-line. 
The whole account is most graphic and 
interesting. T. F. D. 

"HOGMANAY" (11 S. vi. 506). Is there 
any connexion between this word and Old 
Norse hokunott, explained by Eirikr Magnus- 
son (" Saga Library," vol. vi. p. 349) as 
" Midwinter night [which], corresponds to Hog- 
many night, the last day of the year. Another 
form is hoggunott, which comes nearer to the 
English form. But as midwinter night in Norway 
was the 9th of January, it is possible that the 
resemblance between the Engl. and Icel. term is 
accidental, yet hfiku, hoggu defies etymological 
explanation, and has all the appearance of a 

King Hakon the Good of Norway, or 
" Athelstan's fosterling" (934-61), who had 
been brought up as a Christian in England, 
" made a law that Yule should be holden the 
same time as Christian men hold it ... .But afore- 
time was Yule holden on [Hokunott], that is to 
say, midwinter night, and Yule was holden for 
three nights." "Saga Library," vol. iii. p. 164. 

This name must be much older than the 
tenth century in Norway, and so could not 
be borrowed from England. 


29, Ashburnham Mansions. Chelsea. 

NAMES (11 S. vi. 429, 513). The burial of 
people described by their nicknames is so 
common in Lancashire that in many regis- 
ters printed by the Parish Register Society 
a list of them forms a separate entry in the 
Index of Names. 

In the Registers for Blackburn between 
1600 and 1660 there are forty -nine such 
entries ; and at Ribchester, a small parish,, 
between 1598 and 1695 thirteen nicknames ap- 
pear. Amongst them are some very curious 
names, such as Thinke on, Numbd hard r 
Chrunchon, Dicked, Baculus, Thick Skin, 
My Lordes, Guyley, Frapps. 


"TROW" (11 S. vi. 510). MR. PENRY 
LEWIS asks if a " trow '' is a " ketch." Not 
necessarily, though existing trows are prob- 
ably ketches in a majority of cases. The 
word " trow : ' denotes a flat-bottomed type 
of vessel, used originally for river navigation., 

iis VH.JAN ii, 1)13] XOTP]S AND QUERIES. 

but latterly for short coasting voyages. 
Etymologically the word is, I suppose, the 
same as " trough " ; and as " trug," meaning 
a trough-shaped garden basket. The term 
" ketch," on the other hand, has for at 
least 100 years past applied exclusively to 
the rig of a vessel, and not at all to its form 
of hull. It is not to the point here that 
the term " ketch " is applied now to a rig 
entirely different from that which was 
denoted by it in the eighteenth century. An 
article by Mr. R. Morton Nance in The 
Mariner's Mirror for July, 1912, describes 
and illustrates " trows " rigged as cutters, 
sloops, ketches, schooners, and in other 
fashions as well. But the ketch-rig has 
been increasing in favour for some years past 
on all parts of the coast, and perhaps 
nowhere more so than in the Bristol Channel, 
to which the " trows " belong. 

L. G. C. L. 

(11 S. vi.410, 475). The nearest coat to this 
in Papworfch's ' Ordinary ' is : Or, on a bend 
engrailed az. a plate in chief (Clarke, Baron 
of the Exchequer, on the authority of 
Withie's additions to Glover's ' Ordinary,' 
Harl. MS. 1459). 

CHRISTIE OF BABERTON (11 S. vi. 488). 
I have the Chippendale book-plate of " John 
Christie Esquire of Baberton " (No. 5825 
in the Franks Catalogue). The arms are : 
Or, a saltire engd. sa. between four mullets 
arg. (The mullets should be sable, I think, 
as in all the Christie coats given in Burke's 
* General Armory ' ; otherwise the heraldry 
is bad.) Motto : " Sic viresco." 



vii. 9). MR. KNOTT might consult ' Indian 
Shipping : a History of the Sea-Borne Trade 
and Maritime Activity of the Indians 
from the Earliest Times,' by Radhakumud 
Mookerji, M.A., Professor of Indian History 
in the National Council of Education, Bengal, 
4to (Longmans, 1912). WM. H. PEET. 

TOKEN -MONEY (11 S. vr. ' 248). May I 
place on record that a reply to this query 
appeared in The Guardian of 29 Nov., 
1912, referring to the token - books of 
St. Saviour's, Southwark, in use in 1559, 
and to the trial . in 1634, of John Richardson, 
who farmed the tithes and oblations of 
" The Chapelrie of St. Margaret's, Durham," 
recorded in the Proceedings of the Society of 
Antiquaries of Scotland, 1906-7, pp. 454-5 ? 

A. C. C. 

1 (11 S. vi. 381, 404, 474). There is little 
doubt about the identity of Anthony 
Ettrick suggested by W. B. H. The par- 
ticulars of his career are given in the recently 
published Middle Temple Bench Book by 
Mr. A. R. Ingpen, K.C., and show that, 
like Aubrey, who was also a member of the 
Middle Temple, he was at Trinity College, 
Oxford. To the reference given by Mr. 
Ingpen to Burke's ' Commoners.' iii. 16, 
may be added Hutchins's ' Dorset,' iii. 218, 
245. C. E. A. BEDWELL. 

Middle Temple Library. 

" EMPLOYEE " (11 S. vi. 146, 411). I think 
the use of this form is official, though not 
found in the Insurance Act itself. I have 
two letters before me : one dated 3 July, 
1912, from the Commissioners themselves : 

" In practice, when, under the regulations, an 
employer requires from an employee the current con- 
tribution card for production to an inspector, the 
employee will produce with it any emergency cards 
that may have been used in respect of him during 
the period." 

Another, dated 22 July, 1912,' from a local 
Excise officer : 

" The rate payable by the employer is governed 
by the rate of remuneration in cases where the 
employee is over 21 years of age." 

W. S. B. H. 

CHAINED BOOKS (11 S. vi. 69, 136, 177, 215, 
274, 373, 473 ). John Angier, pastor of the 
Church of God at Denton, Manchester, by 
his will, dated 27 Aug., 1677 (P.C.C. 112 
Hale), bequeaths to Den ton Chapel Mr. 
Hildersham's ' Lectures upon the One and 
Fiftieth Psalm ' and Bishop Jewell's ' Works 
against Harding ' " as a remaining testimony 
of my love, to be chained up in a convenient 
place at the charge of the Chapelry," and 
hopes that others will make additions. 

35, Broad Street Avenue, E.C. 

LAMBARDE MSS. (11 S. vi. 323, 364, 457).- 
Yes, the manuscript of William Lambarde's 
' Perambulation of Kent ' is at Bradbourne 
Hall, Sevenoaks. One page is missing. 
But I cannot trace his own copy of the 
1576 edition, from which the second edition 
was published in 1596. F. L. 

515 ; v. 136 ; vi. 496). To be quite correct, 
the title of the 97th a regiment that formed 
one of the ten original foreign battalions 
in our Peninsular army was " Queen's 
Own Germans." HAROLD MALET, Col. 


NOTES AND QUERIES, [ii s. vn. JAN. n, 


An Account of Medieval Figure-Sculpture in 
England. By Edward S. Prior and Arthur 
Gardner. (Cambridge University Press.) 

OUR authors reckon that scarcely 1 per cent of the 
English figure-sculpture of the Middle Ages has 
come down to us. What remains of it, having 
through remote position or some other happy 
chance survived the iconoclastic frenzy of the 
sixteenth century, affords but a fragmentary 
illustration of its development, or of the character- 
istics of its separate schools. Yet the fragments 
are those of a splendid and individual tradition, 
and, seeing how imperfectly in general they are 
known or understood, this magnificent volume, 
with its 855 photographs and its careful and 
vigorous text, should receive such a welcome and 
such attention as only a handful of books in a 
lustrum can justly lay claim to. 

The arrangement of the subject-matter is 
excellent. Book I. deals broadly with the mate- 
rials and subjects of mediaeval sculpture, and with 
the personality of the nameless ccementarii who 
were the sculptors. The word " mediaeval " here 
covers the period from 1130 to 1530, within which 
time the fifty years from 1250 to 1300 constitute 
the golden age, when spiritual beauty of intention 
was seconded by the utmost perfection of tech- 
nique, free as yet from luxury, pedantry, or self- 
seeking. The * unswerving reference of this 
sculpture when at its best, not to some separate 
end, but to the integrity and adornment of the 
building to which it belonged, and the reference 
again of that to a system of ideas which possessed 
and unified the whole of the Occidental life of the 
time, make of Gothic figure-sculpture, as the 
authors truly observe, " a creation of style that 
was an event in the life of humanity." We are 
grateful for the section at the beginning of the 
work on ' The Preservation of Medieval Sculpture.' 
This unique inheritance, already much impaired 
by destruction and ignorant " restoration," 
stands in danger of further diminution. Details 
of ruthless carelessness are given which have 
come under the writers' notice within the last few 

The function of painting and sculpture, as 
means of instruction and edification when books 
were expensive and reading rare, is sufficiently well 
known ; yet there is something to pause- ai-d reflect- 
on in the fact that the ecclesiastic who determined 
on such or such a subject could rely in the un- 
educated public on a knowledge of attributes 
and symbols such as is, in some cases, beyond the 
power even of the archaeologist to recover. We 
venture to think that the authors of the book 
are themselves somewhat too slightly equipped 
for interpretation on the side of liturgiology and 
kindred matters. To give one instance, which yet 
implies a good deal, they speak of the chasuble as 
" an apron-like vestment " ! On the other hand, 
their treatment of the "nature" themes and the 
"anecdotal" sculptures strikes us as both happy 
and well-informed ; and they bring out effectively 
the mediaeval theory, perhaps insufficiently appre- 
ciated, that the arts and sciences, so far from 

being alien to the love of God, were the beginning: 
of the work of redemption, consummated by the 
advent of the Redeemer. Without recognition 
of this, it is impossible to set in its right place 
the quasi -secular side of mediaeval work. 

Book II., in its twelve sections, deals in detail 
with the long array of works of sculpture, from 
the Anglian Crosses onwards, leaving only 
aside for treatment in Book III. the monumental 
effigy. The authors consider that the Saxon 
sculpture, of which the Bewcastle Cross is the most 
signal example, is to be derived, principally 
through Wilfrid, from the work of Byzantium ; 
and argue that the Gosforth Cross, with the other 
work which must be attributed to the ninth and 
tenth centuries, is of a separate origin, coming from 
the imagination and craftsmanship of the Vikings. 
Yet again, belonging to a date a century or so 
later, we have evidence of another line of develop- 
ment, a Saxon sculpture of Southern England 
which drew its inspiration from the illuminations 
and goldsmiths' work of the monasteries. The 
chapter which deals with these three schools is 
one of the most interesting in the whole volume ; 
and it should play a good part in dissipating the 
popular misconception according to which the 
Norman conqueror introduced art to a people 
which had known nothing hitherto but the 
roughest and most barbarous exhibitions of 
artistic faculty. It is here contended that while 
the Conquest opened up an era of great enthusiasm 
for building, and brought English sculpture into 
its happy close connexion with architecture, it 
had no effect on English style, which developed 
onwards to its " Norman " characteristics from 
the Irish- Viking tradition, the second of those 
noted above. The argument is set out and illus- 
trated in some good pages on early Tympanum 
sculpture. Excellent again are the sections 
setting forth the influence of the craft of the 
painters and metal-workers upon the Anglo- 
Norman workers in stone. 

The volume reaches its culminating point of 
interest in -the chapters on the architectural 
carving of what it is proposed to call the First 
Gothic Period, i.e., from 1200 to 1280. This study,, 
naturally, is centred in the Angel Choir at Lin- 
coln, in the Westminster transepts, and the Wells 
front. These are here most closely and carefully 
analyzed and described ; and the rash " historic 
expert " quoted on p. 108, who declares that " in 
.... sculpture .... even architecture, Britain will 
hardly go down to the ages alongside of some 
other nations nor were the plastic or pictorial 
arts ever really popular," might well convert 
himself to a better opinion by spending half a day 
in the contemplation of the photographs belonging 
to these chapters. Both their characteristic 
" English " qualjty and, in the finest examples, 
the astonishing spiritual affinity with the highest 
work of Greek sculpture are very properly dwelt 
upon, thoxigh any direct influence from the Greek, 
which some students are inclined to surmise, is, 
in our opinion, quite rightly rejected. It was 
surely in part a likeness of conditions, in part a 
likeness in the common conception of the rela- 
tions between the visible and the invisible world, 
which produced this likeness in expression. Greek 
or Gothic, ' these statues seem to stand as 
enduring witness against the arch-heresy of 
" art for art's sake," whose beginning isv 
materialism and its end pedantry. 

n s. vii. JAX. 11, MS.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 

The Burlington Magazine begins 1913 with 
articles of more than visual interest. Mr. Whitley 
after long and laborious search has discovered, 
principally in the journals of the time, but also 
in some MS. notes, references to the lectures on 
Perspective given by Turner as professor, and 
here for the first time all the information available 
is set out. Yet another discovery of high interest 
is communicated by Mr. W. Grant Keith in 
' Some Hitherto Unknown Drawings by Inigo 
Jones.' These had lain perdu s among the 
architectural drawings which James Gibbs, 
upon his death in 1754, bequeathed to the Bad- 
cliffe at Oxford, and which had not hitherto 
been closely examined, being supposed to be all 
his own work. Mr. Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, 
in dealing with ' Indian Images with Many Arms,' 
has a subject full of curious and prof ound interest, 
upon which every lover of art must desire better 
instruction. While grateful to him for what he 
here furnishes, we wish he had taken up more 
space in imparting knowledge, and less in some- 
what peevish castigations and assertions which, 
however true, he leaves unsupported. Mr. 
Clive Bell's paper on ' Post-Impressionism and 
Esthetics ' is a delightful piece of writing, 
chiefly valuable for the end paragraphs, without 
which one term of his explanation of the essential 
in art, " significant form," would carry no sense. 
The mystical relation between the real and the 
visible which it is the raison d'etre of art to illus- 
trate needs teaching, and is, perhaps, most 
effectively taught in this fugitive way, as if a 
mere addendum to a main theme. Three good 
series of papers are carried on to their second 
number : Dr. Schubring's study of cassoni panels 
in English private collections ; M. A. J. Wauters's 
' Boger van der Weyden ' ; and the very interest- 
ing and well-illustrated discussion of the 'Psy- 
chostasis in Christian Art,' by Mary Phillips Perry. 

WE have received with pleasure from Mr. 
Hilary Jenkinson of the Public Becord Office, 
Hon. Secretary of the Surrey Archaeological 
Society, the announcement that it is proposed 
to found a Surrey Becord Society. The promoters 
of the scheme urge with justice that, from the 
point of view both of security and utility, the 
printing and indexing of the wealth of docu- 
mentary evidence amassed alike in the Public 
Becord Office and in private hands is an imme- 
diate and important need. Experience has 
already proved how much excellent service, 
supplementary to the Government work of the 
publication of records, may be privately rendered 
by the common local interest of the several 
counties ; and the fine list of documents proposed 
for publication if the Society should be formed 
justifies our expecting great things from Surrey 
in this matter. 

The Society will be based upon a 10s. yearly 
subscription (with an entrance fee of 10.s.), with, 
in return, at least one volume annually. If a 
sufficient number of names are sent in as willing 
to subscribe, a public meeting will be held in 
London to organize the Society. We are glad to 
note that a good preliminary list has already 
been obtained. 

WE learn with pleasure that our correspondent 
Dr. J. WMllcock is about to publish a ' Life of Sir 
Henry Vane the Younger ' in this, the ter- 
centenary year of his hero's birth. The younger 

Vane, though perhaps a shadowy figure to the 
general reader, is one well worth close study r 
whether the point of view be that of an interest 
in the circumstances of his life or of an interest 
in the curiosities of human nature. We under- 
stand that the volume which runs to some 
400 pp. includes as an appendix documents, now 
printed for the first time, relating to an obscure 
plot in 1659 to entrap Charles II. 

REFERRING to the review of PROF. SKEAT'S 
' Science of Etymology,' which appeared at p. 498- 
of our last volume, our correspondent Mr. ALFREI> 
ANSCOMBE kindly writes to inform us that PROF. 
SKEAT was engaged in the preparation of a volume 
on ' The Place-Names of Suffolk ' also. On May 18, 
inviting from MR. ANSCOMBE an expression of 
opinion on " Hoxne," he wrote : " I am doing all 
the Suffolk place-names, 469 in number. I have got 
oiit at least 450 with almost complete safety, or 
with very high probability. Only a few are in 
doubt." On May 22 he wrote that he was finishing 
his * Science of Etymology,' and with characteristic 
humour he said he hoped there was not a single 
new statement in the book ! 

CATALOGUE No. 202, sent us by Mr. William 
Brown of Edinburgh, contains "a number of 
interesting first editions, among them Butler'* 
' Hudibras,' all the three parts as they succer- 
sively appeared in 1663, 1664, 1678, 25Z. ; Car- 
lyle's ' Sartor Besartus,' as it was first privately- 
reprinted for his friends from Fraser's Magazine,, 
1834, 161. 16s. ; Cowper's two volumes of ' Poems,' 
the first published in 1782, the second, containing. 
' The Task,' ' John Gilpin,' and other works, in. 
1785, III. 15s. ; Keats's 'Lamia,' ' Isabella,' &c. r 
1820, in the original boards and uncut, having its 
paper label on the back and the eight pages of 
advertisements, 58Z. 10s. ; and the first edition of 
Florio's ' Montaigne,' 1603, 681. Blair's ' Grave,' 
with the twelve etchings from Blake's designs 
(1808), and Blake's illustrations of the Book of 
Job (1825), from Sir Theodore Martin's library,, 
are to be sold together for 30Z. There are eight 
books with Cruikshank illustrations : the most 
costly, if not in itself the most interesting, is the 
Egan's ' Life in London,' for which 651. is asked. 
Nisbet's ' System of Heraldry ' in the 1816 edition- 
costs 61. 158. ; and the ' Annals of the Kingdom 
of Ireland, by the Four Masters, from the Earliest 
Period to 1616,' edited, with translation and 
notes, by J. O'Donovan, 1856, 121. 12s. We 
noticed two attractive sets of Japanese drawings, 
collections and designs for tailoring or dress- 
making on twenty-three double leaves of thin 
paper, intended evidently for embroidery, and 
with the arfcst's name on every page. They 
belong apparently to the eighteenth century, and 
for the better the price is 42s., for the other 30s. 
We may mention also a copy of Mr. Forbes's 
edition of the ancient Irish ' Missale Drum- 
mondiense,' 11. 5s. ; a copy of Dresser and Sharpe's 
' History of the Birds of Europe,' including all 
the species inhabiting the Western Palaearctic 
Begion, 1871-96, 57Z. 10s. ; Pergolesi's ' Original 
Designs of Vases, Figures, <fcc.,' 1777-92, 21Z. ; 
and a copy of Coryat's ' Crudities,' 1776, 31. 15s. 
At the end of the Catalogue is a list of engraved 
portraits which contains several very interesting-, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. pi s. vn. jA3f . . 19J3 . 

MB. JAMES G. COMMIN of Exeter has sent us 
the list of Topographical Works relating to th< 
British Isles which forms his Catalogue 289 
Under the heading ' General Topography ' we 
observed several good books, such, for instance 
as a copy of Leland's ' Itinerary,' 1710, i.e., the 
first edition, offered for 31. 15s., and the Lysons's 
' Magna Britannia,' bound in 8 vols., 1806-22 
12Z. 12s. For 51. may be had Speed's ' Theatre 
in the first (1611 ) edition. Coming to the separate 
counties, we find that there are a good copy of 
the original (1819) edition of Ormerod's ' History 
of the County Palatine and City of Chester,' 9Z. ; 
Polwhele's ' History of Cornwall,' 1803-8, 51. ; 
Crabbe's ' Account of the Monumental Brasses 
remaining in the Churches of the County of Devon,' 
which is offered for 3Z. 10s. ; a Hutchins's ' His- 
tory and Antiquities. . . .of Dorset,' best edition, 
priced 111. 11s.; and a "best edition" copy of 
Wood's ' Athenee Oxonienses,' with the addition 
"by Bliss, 1813-20 two copies, the better 6?. 15s., 
the other 4Z. 15s. Nor must we forget to mention 
that Harris's ' History of Kent,' 1719, is here 
offered for 5Z., and Hasted's ' History and Topo- 
graphical Survey of Kent ' for 81. 8s. 

MB. FBANCIS EDWABDS has sent us his Cata- 
logue of the Geographical Library of Mr. E. G. 
Ravenstein, which contains a large number of 
valuable and instructive works in English, Ger- 
man, Latin, Spanish, French, Italian, and other 
languages. There are a copy of Servetus's edition of 
Ptolemy's ' Geographicse enarrationis, Libri VIII.,' 
1535, 6Z. 10s.; the 'Asia Portuguesa' of Faria 
y Sousa, 1666-75, 5Z. ; Cavazzi's ' Istorica De- 
scrizione de tre Regni Congo, Matamba et Angola 
. . . .e delle Missioni Apostoliche esercitateni da 
Beligiosi Capucini,' a folio, vellum, Bologna, 
1687, 2Z. 10s. ; Ogilby's ' Africa : Description 
of the Begions of Egypt, Barbary, Lygia, and 
Billedulgeria,' &c., 1670, 3Z. ; Herrera's ' His- 
toria general de los Hechos de los Castellanos en 
las Islas y Tierra Firina del Mar Oceano,' Madrid, 
1730, 10Z. 

tions,' 1599-1600, 20Z. ; and PurchasV Hakluytus 
Posthumus,' otherwise ' Purchas his Pilgrimes,' 
in 5 vols., folio, having the genuine engraved 
title to the first volume and the rare maps, 1625-6, 
70Z. We may also mention that for 50Z. is offered 
Christopher Saxton's ' Collection of Maps of 
England and Wales,' which is dated 1573-9, 
.and consists of 35 folding coloured maps, folding 
plates of arms, catalogues of counties, and a 
frontispiece of a portrait of Queen Elizabeth, 
beneath which are eight Latin lines. 

IN Messrs. Maggs's Catalogue 299 of Auto- 
graph Letters we noticed an interesting letter 
of Tolstoi's, to be had for 6Z. 6s., addressed in 
1907 to one Ivan Fyodorovitch, promising to send 
money to two prisoners. There are two of 
Voltaire's letters ; three or four of Thackeray's, 
as well as a pen-and-ink drawing of his coat of 
.arms, with a note below (26Z.) ; a letter of Steele's ; 
a good one not yet published of Stevenson's ; 
and a collection of 24 letters, some of which 
contain drawings by Pugin. 185Z. is the price 
of a collection of " souvenirs," i.e., an autograph 
letter of each and a miniature of Beethoven, 
Mendelssohn, and Wagner, a curious trio. They 
are contained in a sumptuously bound volume, 

and two particularly good items 
the heading of Collection of Voyages : a 
- letter Hakluyt, ' The Principal Naviga- 

which has also some illuminated pages of bio- 
graphical notes. We may also mention a letter 
by Madame de Maintenon, apparently to one of 
the sisters at St. Cyr, of unusual intrinsic value, 
12Z. 12s. ; a letter of Charles Lamb's to Serjeant 
Talfourd, 18Z. 18s. ; a letter written by Heine 
from Paris to Campe, librarian at Hamburg, 
1854, 8Z. 8s. ; two great seals, Henry VIII.'s 
1544, 15Z. 15s., and Elizabeth's, 1595, 10Z. 10s. ; 
and letters of Byron's, the one dated April 12th ' 
1822, to Capt. Hay, 12Z. 10s. ; the other from 
St. James s, 3 Dec., 1813, on the subject of 
' The Giaour,' 31Z. 10s. 

MESSBS. SOTHEB.VX'S Catalogue 730 gives us a 
' Bibliotheca Criminalis et Juridica ' which may 
well claim the attention of those who are interested 
in criminology and the light which it throws 
on civilization. Most of the items are within the 
reach of purses moderately supplied; in fact, 
bhe most expensive that we noticed are a ' Collec- 
tion of Seventy-four Interesting Trials for Murder, 
High Treason, &c.,' 80 vols., 1770-1865, 12Z! 12s. ; 
a ' Large Collection of the Perjured Narratives, 
[nformations, Speeches, Confessions, Broadsides, 
Trials, &c., relative to the Popish Plot,' 150 pieces 
n 5 vols., folio, 1678-86, 21Z. ; and ' The Grand 
Pyrate : the Life and Death of Capt. George 
Cusack, the great Sea-Robber,' 1675-6, 11. Is. 
These items, however, seem to us by no means 
more interesting than many others offered for a 
)ound or two, in some cases for shillings. Thus, 
vith English and French on opposite pages, there- 
are the original pieces relating to the trial of 
Oalas ; the trial of the " Wicked " Lord Byron, 
he poet's great-uncle, for killing William Cha- 
vorth ; some score of papers relating to Eliza- 
)eth Canning ; the proceedings printed for 
Elizabeth Cellier connected with her accusation 
of complicity in what was known as the " Meal- 
tub Plot," and her deliverance, under the title of 
' Malice Defeated ' ; the trial of Mary Ann Clarke 
(" with pensive and comely folding portrait front." ) 
with the Wrights for conspiracy against Col. 
Wardle ; and the report of the important Yelver- 
ton marriage case, which brought on the much- 
needed reform in regard to the validity of the 
Scotch and Irish marriage laws. There are 
several interesting newspaper libel actions, of 
which we may mention that against John Magee 
of The Dublin Evening Post for publishing a 
review of the Duke of Richmond's Irish ad- 
ministration, in which Daniel O'Connell was 
counsel for the defence (1813) ; and that of 
Hodgson against John Walter in 1821 for trade 
defamation, when The Times lost its case. 

to (K0msp0ntonts, 

ON all communications must be written the name 
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub- 
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot andertake to answer queries privately, 
nor can we advise correspondents as to the value 
of old books and other objects or as to the means of 
disposing of them. 

E. WTLSON DOKBS. Many thanks. The query 
was answered at 11 IS. vi. 355. 
A. C. C. Forwarded. 

iis.viijAN.i8,i9i3] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



CONTENTS. No. 160. 

NOTES : Primero, 41 A Justification of King John, 43 
Hugh Peters John Walter, 45 Edmund Graile 
Dialogues by Meredith, 46 The Wandering Jew : 
Probable Buddhist Origin Philologic Relationship 
John Stubbe, 47 Handel, the Shakespeare of Music, 48. 

QUERIES : Lingen Family Thirty-Nine Articles " Thou 
ascended," 48 Francis Lodwick Henry Meredith Parker 

Author Wanted Redding : Hervey : Richardson 
Johanna Williamscote Artists and Publishers Benedict 
Arnold The " Last Governor of Calais " : Bells of Powick, 
49--Capital Letters "John o' Gaunt's Chapel," Helper 
" Thof "Ireland's ' Life of Napoleon 'Worship of the 
Horse Authors Wanted Richardson, Auctioneer 
Biographical Information Wanted, 50. 

REPLIES : Christmas Eve in Provence Lamb's Chapel, 
London Fisher Family, 51 " Dander" To be "out" 
for a Thing" Notch," 52 Cawthorne Campden House 
Symbolism of the Pentalpha A Memory Game, 53 No 
Twin ever Famous " Curzo" "Tamson's Mear (Mare) " 
Sir John Oreville of Binton ' Ian Roy ' T. Chippen- 
dale, Upholsterer, 54 History of Churches in Situ 
"Apium." 55 First Folio Shakespeare " Of sorts," 56 

The Inquisition in Fiction and Drama Berrysfleld 

Monuments at Warwick Queen Elizabeth and 
Richard II. General Beatson and the Crimean War, 57 
Hampden Surname -William Dargan, 58. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : ' Cardinal Manning, and Other 
Essays ' ' The Lost Language of Symbolism ' ' The Story 
of Architecture in Oxford Stone'' Burke's Peerage.' 

Notices to Correspondents. 

(See ante, pp. 1, 23.) 

IT is evident from all the foregoing accounts 
that Primero belongs to the same family 
of games as Post - and - Pair, Brag, Poker, 
&c., and no doubt it was their progenitor. 
Their principle is staking upon hands (or 
cards), which are classed and valued by 
particular rules, instead of playing the 
cards composing the hands in tricks. Con- 
sequently these games belong to the gambling 
cla-s. It is not meant thereby that judg- 
ment and skill to a considerable extent may 
not be exercised in playing the games, but 
that from their nature the main feature was 
the staking of money. 

An investigation of the same details 
demonstrates that the game of Primero was 
played in a variety of ways. Two of these 
varieties are markedly dist : nct : one being 
played with a larger pack (called Great 
Primero), in which each player generally 

received a hand of six cards ; and the other 
with a smaller pack (called Little Primero), 
in which the original hands were four 
cards. The latter apparently was the 
older game. 

The pack in the oldest version without 
doubt consisted of twenty-eight cards, the 
Ace to Seven of each suit, being the Hombre 
pack with the Court cards rejected. Some- 
times a Knave was added, which acted like 
the Joker of the present day, in being 
allowed to represent any card its holder 
desired. However, we find in very old 
accounts the Hombre pack being used too, 
and also the full pack. Any number of 
players that the pack would accommodate 
could play, but the most usual set was four. 
Before play was commenced the amounts 
of the Stake and the Rest were settled, 
the latter being always the higher sum. 
At the beginning of the deal every player 
placed his Stake in the pool. The dealer 
gave out, unexposed, two cards to each 
player (himself included), by single cards, in 
two rounds. When the players had exa- 
mined these cards, each in turn, commencing 
with the eldest, announced whether he 
played or not. Those who played put their 
Rest into the pool, and the others threw up 
their cards unexposed. and had no further 
interest in it. But if all the others passed 
and the dealer played, then it became a 
must, and every player had to play and 
pay in his Rest. If, however, all passed, 
including the dealer, the deal was at an 
end. and the stakes in the pool went to 
augment the next pool. The players respec- 
tively remaining in had the option in turn 
of either keeping one or both cards, or 
rejecting both, placing the discards in the 
middle of the table unexposed. The dealer 
accordingly supplied each player in turn 
with two, three, or four fr?sh cards unex- 
posed, so as to make the respective players' 
hands up to four cards each. The vying (or 
betting) then commenced, beginning with 
the eldest. The vye usually remained a 
fixed sum, and the player vying placed the 
amount in the pool. Any player in his turn 
could pass, vye, or revye. A revye required 
the placing of an extra stake the same as 
the vye in the pool. Every player had to 
see or equal all vyes and revyes, or retire 
from the pool. Whenever all the stakes of 
the players remaining in became equalized, 
there was a show of the hands, and the hand 
the highest in value won the whole pool ; 
but if all the players retired but one, that 
single player took the pool without any 
regard to the value of his hand. Hands 

NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. JAN. is, 191* 

belonged to three classes. The highest was 
a Flush, being the whole hand in suit. 
The next was a Prime, having its four cards 
of four suits. And the lowest class was 
Points. In the Points and also in the 
other classes, to determine the exact rank 
of a hand in each a Seven was value for 
twenty-one points, a Six for eighteen, an 
Ace* for sixteen, a Five for fifteen, and 
Fours, Threes, and Twos for the pips on 
their faces. The highest total was the 
best Point hand, and also the best hand in 
its own class. When two or more hands 
were exactly equal the eldest won the pool. 
This most likely was the primitive method, 
but various additions soon crept in : Points 
were confined to cards in suit ; a Seven, 
Six, and Ace in suit, reckoning fifty-five, 
was placed in a class by itself ; Double - 
Pair-Royals, and afterwards Pair-Royals, 
and Pairs had distinct values, &c. The deals 
went round in order, with new stakes, &c. 

The six-card Primero had usually the 
Hombre pack, but sometimes the full pack 
was employed. The Court cards were 
reckoned at ten points each the others as 
in the four-card game ; and when the com- 
plement of the cards (the Eights, Nines, and 
Tens) was included, they counted for the 
pips on their faces ; ten points were always 
added to the Two, Three, and Four, when 
the Court cards were included. As a hand 
of six cards would render a Prime im- 
possible, it was necessary that the players 
discarded two cards each from the dealt 
hand, in substitution for all other discarding 
and drawing. 

Ambigu, first described in the Paris 
Academic of 1659, is still in vogue on the 
Continent. It is played with a pack of 
forty cards, consisting of all the pip cards. 
The hand is four cards two cards dealt at 
first, and the other proceedings are very 
similar to Primero as detailed above. The 
cards, however, count for just the pips on 
their faces, the classes being enlarged. 
The highest is a Fredon four cards of the 
same kind, such as four Fives. The next 
is a Flush four cards of the same suit. 
The next is a Tricon, such as three Twos. 
The next is a Sequence, three adjacent cards 
of the same suit, such as the Five, Six, and 
Seven of Clubs. The next is a Prime four 
cards all of different su ts. And the lowest 
class is the Point, two or three cards of the 
same suit.* A translation of the game was 
published in London by Newbery in a book 

* It will be observed that a Pair, such as two 
Sixes, has no value in this game. 

called 'The Academy of Play' (1764 r 
Horr ; 1768, Jessel). 

"Hefacithe owte at a fflusshe, with, shewe, 
take all." John Skelton's ' Speake Parrot r 
(c. 1529), 424. 

" Item the same day [6 October, 1532] delivered 
to the kinges grace to play at prymero with my 
lorde of Rocheford and master Bryan vK. xiijs,. 
iiijd." ' Privy Purse Expences of King Henry the 

"It is. . . .lerned sooner. . . .thanne Primero- 
or Gleeke." Elyot's ' Knowledge ' (1533), Pre- 

" Some matched themselves at a new game 
called Primero. . . .Primero, now as it hath most 
use in courts, so there is most deceit in it."- 
Gilbert Walker's ' Manifest Detection .... of Dice 
Play' (1552). 
To checke at Chesse, to heave at Maw, at Macke- 

to passe the time, 

At Coses or at Saunt to sit, or set their rest at 

George Turbervile's ' Booke of Faulconrie r 
(1575), 77. 

" Our brother Westchester had as Hue playe 
twentie nobles in a night, at Priemeero on the- 
cards." ' Hay any Work ' (1589), A iij b. 

" Playing at Cent, and at Triumph, though not 
so far forth as at Primero of Almaigne." Richard 
Carew's ' J. Huarte's Examination of Men's Wits '' 

" Primero, why I thought thou hadst not 
been so much gamester as to play at it." Robert 
Greene's * Tu Quoque ' (1599). 

" He hath Gardes for any kind of game, Pri- 
mero, Saunt ; or whatsoeuer name." Samuel 
Rowlands's ' Letting of Hvmors Blood in the 
Head Vaine ' (1600), iii. 58. 

Falstaff. I never prospered since I foreswore 
myself at Primero. Shakespeare's ' Merrv Wives 
of 'Windsor' (1600), IV. v. 

" One of them was my prentice, Mr. Quicksilver 
here. .. .would play his hundred pounds at 
Gresco or Primero as familiarly (and all o' my 
purse) as any bright piece of crimson on 'em all." 
Ben Jonson's (&c.) ' Eastward Hoe ' (1605). 

" Deceipts practised, even in the fayrest and 
most civill companies, at Primero, Saint, Maw, 
Trump, and such like games." Thomas Dekker's 
1 Belman of London ' (1608), F 2. 

" But keep the gallant 'st company and the 
best of games Gleek and Primero." Ben 
Jonson's ' Alchemist ' (1610), V. iv. 

Lovell. Came you from the king, my lord ? 

Gardiner. I did, Sir Thomas ; and left him at 

With the Duke "of Suffolk. 

Shakespeare's ' King Henry VIII.' (1613), V. i. 

But what shall bee our game ? Primero ? 

Gleeke ? 
Or One and Thirty, Bone-Ace, or New-Cut ? 

' Machiv ell's Dogge ' (1617). 

" Your Prim 's far inferior to their Flush." 
J. Davies's ' Wittes Pilgrimage ' (c. 1618). 
At Primifisto, Post-and-Payre, Primero, 
Maw, Whip-Her-Ginny, he 8 a lib'ral hero. 
John Taylor's ' Motto. Et Habeo,' &c. (1621) 

ii s. vii. JAN. is, 19U] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


" The Spaniard is generally given to gaming, 
and that in excess ; he will say his prayers before, 
and if he win he will thank God for his good fortune 
after ; their common game at cards (for they 
very seldom play at dice) is Primera, at which 
the King never shows his game, but throws his 
cards with their faces down on the table." 
James Howell's ' Familiar Letters,' xxxi., 1 Feb., 

" His words are like the cards at Primi-Vist, 
where six is eighteen, and seven twenty-one ; 
for they never signify what they sound." John 
Earle's ' Microcosmography ' (1628), Char. 12. 

" Games at Chartes Ruffe, Trumpe, Slam'e, 
Gleeke, Newcut, Swig, Loadam, Putt, Primi- 
fisty, Post and Pair, Bone-ace, Anakin, Seven 
Cardes, One and Thirty, My Sewe has Pig'd." 
MS. Diary of 1629. W. H. Allnutt in ' N. & Q.,' 
5 S. v. 129. 

" When it may be some of our butterfly judg- 
ments expected a set of Maw or Prima- Vista from 
them." Peter Hausted's ' Rivall Friends ' (1632). 

Historic may 
At Maw, or Gleek, or at Primero play. 

Thomas Randolph's ' Poems ' (1634). 

Were it Mount-Cent, Primero, or at chesse, 
It want with most, and lost still with the lesse. 
Sir William D'Avenant's ' Wits ' (1636). 

" Will you card a rest for this ? " Thomas 
Heywood's ' Royal King and Loyal Subject ' 
(1637), II. ii. 

" For Cardes, the Philologie of them is not for 
an essay. A man's fancy would be sum'd up in 
Cribbidge ; Gleeke requires a vigilant memory 
and a long purse ; Maw, a pregnant agility ; 
Pichet, a various invention ; Primero, a dextrous 
kinde of rashnesse." John Hall's ' Hora3 Vacivse ' 
(1646), 150. 

" He [Straff ord] played exceedingly well at 
Primero and Mayo." -Sir George Radcliffe's 
' Letters and Despatches of Thomas Wentworth, 
Earl of Strafford' (c. 1650). 

" W T hite silk knotted in the fingers of a Pair of 
white Gloves, and so contrived without suspicion, 
that playing at Primero at Cards, one may with- 
out clogging his memory keep reckoning of all 
Sixes, Sevens, and Aces which he hath discarded." 
Edward Somerset, second Marquis of Wor- 
cester's ' Century of Indentions ' (1663), 87. 

" The games of Gleek, Primero, In and In, 
and several others now exploded, employed our 
sharping ancestors." Oliver Goldsmith's ' Life 
of Richard Nash ' (1762), 56. 

"Perhaps, as games are subject to revolutions, 
Whisk maybe as much forgot in the next century 
as Primero is at present." Daines Barrington's 
' Observations on the Antiquity of Card-Playing 
in England' (1786), Arcliceologia, viii. 134. 

" Would win ten times as much at gleek and 
primero as I used to do at put and beggar-my- 
ueighbour." Sir Walter Scott's ' Fortunes of 
Nigel ' (1822), chap. xxi. 

" Near them play was going on at one table, 
and primero at a second." Stanley J. Weyrnan's 
' A Gentleman of France ' (1893), chap. xvi. 

J. S. McTEAR. 
G, Arthur Chambers, Belfast. 


IN his Introduction to the second volume of 
' The Lives of the Archbishops of Canter- 
bury ' Dean Hook states that 

" until the reign of King John we possess in 
fact only ex-parfe statements, which, in the 
absence of public documents, we are unable to-- 
correct. The statements are also made by 
persons under the influence of the odium theo- 
logicum, which is of all passions the most un- 
scrupulous in the discoloration of facts, and the 
aspersion of character." 

Is it not time to examine King John's 
own history in a more cautious manner ? 
In Longmans' ' Political History of England ' 
of the reign of King John, 1199-1216, 
dealing with the death of that king's nephew, 
Arthur, Duke of Britanny, we read 

" that Arthur finally died either by his [King 
John's] order or by his hand. It is of some 
interest that in all the contemporary discussions 
of this case, no one ever suggested that John 
was personally incapable of such a violation of 
his oath or of such a murder with his own hand. 
He is of all kings the one for whose character no 
man, of his own age or later, has ever had a good 
word. .. .Fully as wicked as William Rufus, 
the worst of his predecessors, he makes on the 
reader of contemporary narratives the impres- 
sion of a man far less apt to be swept off his feet 
by passion, of a cooler and more deliberate, of a 
meaner and smaller, a less respectable or pardon- 
able lover of vice and worker of crimes. The 
case of Arthur exhibits one of his deepest traits, 
his utter falsity, the impossibility of binding 
him, his readiness to betray any interest or 
any man or woman, whenever tempted to it. 
The judgment of history on John has been one 
of terrible severity, but the unanimous opinion- 
of contemporaries and posterity is not likely 
to be wrong, and the failure of personal know- 
ledge and of later study to find redeeming features 
assures us of their absence. As to the murder of 
Arthur, it was a useless crime even if judged 
from the point of view of a Borgian policy merely, 
one from which John had in any case little to 
gain, and of which his chief enemy was sure to 
reap the greatest advantage." 

This account is written entirely in the 
spirit Dean Hook deprecates. Moreover, the 
writer tells us nothing of the important fact 
that Constance, the mother of Arthur, who 
died before the date given for Arthur's murder, 
had been married to a third husband, Guy 
de Thouars, the brother of Aimery, Vis- 
count de Thouars, and by this third husband 
had given birth to a daughter, who was 
named Alix (eventually married to Peter de 
Dreux [Mauclerc], a cousin of the King 
of France, from which marriage sprang a 
new line of Dukes of Britanny. ending with 
Claude, Duchess of Britanny, who was 
married to Francis I., King of France). 


NOTES AND QUERIES. in s. vn. JAN. is, 1013. 

Dr. Lingard, following the legends that 
King John stabbed his nephew with his 
own hand, is the only historian whose work 
I have read who notices the marriage of 
Arthur's mother with Guy de Thouars. He 
writes : 

"It is unfortunate that at this interesting 
crisis we are deserted by the contemporary 
.annalists, and are compelled to rely on the 
Authority of writers who lived at a later period, 
;and whose broken and doubtful notices cannot 
furnish a connected or satisfactory narrative. 
After a short pause the whispers of suspicion 
were converted into the conviction of the King's 
guilt. The Bretons immediately assembled, swore 
to be revenged on the murderer, and proceeded 
to settle the succession to the dukedom. Guy 
de Thouars entered the meeting, carrying in his 
arms a child of the name of Alice, his daughter 
by Constantia, whom he had married after the 
death of her first husband. The princess was 
acknowledged without prejudice to the right of 
Eleanor, now in the custody of her sanguinary 
uncle ; and Guy was appointed her guardian and 
governor of the duchy. The bishop of Rennes 
then hastened to Paris to accuse the English 
king of the murder ; and Philip gladly sum- 
moned him to prove his innocence in the presence 
of the French peers. John, however, refused; 
and the court pronounced judgment that, 
whereas John, Duke of Normandy, in violation 
of his oath to Philip his lord, had murdered 
the son of his elder brother, a homager of the 
crown of France, and near kinsman to the king, 
and had perpetrated the crime within the seignory 
of France, he was found guilty of felony and 
treason, and was therefore adjudged to forfeit 
all the lands which he held by homage." 

Thus our own historians. 

M. Luchaire, the French historian, writes : 
" It was then that John had his nephew 
removed to Rouen, where he had him assas- 
sinated." But he ridicules the sources 
whence the intelligence came,' and is infi- 
nitely more fair to King John in his relation 
of the affair, as he is also in other matters 
where King John is concerned, than any 
of our own authors with whom I am ac- 
quainted. He goes on to say : 

*' The news of the crime found currency in 
Britanriy, in Anjou, and in the Court of Philippe 
Auguste" during the winter of 1203-4. Contem- 
poraries have very vaguely known how and when 
the evil deed was done. From the moment 
that Arthur was removed to the tower at 
Rouen, it was supposed at the Court of 
France that his life was in danger, but 
in the spring of 1204 the danger was at 
that time only awaited. In the treaty 
of alliance concluded in March, 1203, between 
Philippe Auguste and the feudal power of Anjou, 
a clause is inserted where the fatal termination 
was foreseen. // Arthur should die, Maurice de 
Craon should become liege man to the King of 
France. In the treaty signed with Guy de 
Thouars in October, 1203, Philippe Auguste 
retained the right of Arthur if the prince loas 

alive. In March, 1204, when the envoys of King 
John made a last attempt to bring about a 
peace, the King of France exacted as a condition 
sine qua non that the young Arthur should be 
delivered to him alive, and that if he had ceased 
to exist (si illc demio jam siiblatus est) his sister 
Eleanor should be delivered to Philippe with all 
the continental states of the Plantagenets. 
This shows that at the French Court they were 
not in possession of any precise intelligence. 

" The best informed of the English asserted 
their ignorance on the subject. Rigord, the 
historian of Philippe Auguste, does not say a 
word concerning the death of Arthur. 

" There is nothing to show that John himself 
was the executioner. A king in the Middle Ages 
could easily find scoundrels to get rid of a child 
for him. 

" What history did not know the popular 
imagination both in England and France in- 

" A monk of Wales asserts that Arthur died 
on the 3rd of April, 1203, smitten by his uncle's 
own hand, and thrown into the Seine with a 
stone around his neck. Later his corpse was 
picked up by a fisherman and buried in the Priory 
at Bee. This is why John was cited before the 
council of the peers of France to justify himself 
on account of this murder. Instead of appearing 
he took refuge in England, and by the judgment 
of the Council of the King was condemned and 
disinherited of all the lands he held of the Crown 
of France. 

" William le Breton, the chaplain of Philippe 
Auguste, produced the picture of the crime, 
as if he had seen it : ' John made secret applica- 
tion among his most devoted servants, and 
endeavoured, by promising them great rewards, 
to find out some method of getting rid of his 
nephew. All of them refused to undertake so 
great a crime. Then he suddenly quitted his 
Court, was absent for three days, and retired 
to a wooded valley where the little village of 
Moulineux is situated. From there, on the arrival 
of the fourth night, John in the midst of darkness 
entered a little boat, and went along the river. 
He landed at Rouen before the postern gate 
which led to the great tower, where the banks of 
the Seine were twice a day covered by the tide. 
From the side of the boat he gave order that his 
nephew should be brought to him by a page ; 
when he was in the boat he pushed off a little, 
until he was clear of everything in the river. 
The unhappy boy, understanding that his last 
hour was come, threw himself at the feet of the 
King and cried, ' Uncle, have pity on your young 
nephew! Uncle, my good uncle, spare me, spare 
thy own blood, spare the son of thy brother ! " 
Vain lamentations ! this tyrant seized him by 
the hair of his head, thrust his sword up to the 
hilt in his belly; then withdrawing it all wet with 
his precious blood, he plunged it anew into his 
head through both his temples. The murder 
accomplished, he threw the lifeless body into the 
waves which flowed by him.' 

" A fantastic picture where the chronicler 
poet reproduces in his own fashion what was 
said in the palace of the Capets concerning the 
mystery of the tower of Rouen. 

" The murder of Arthur had the ordinary 
result of great political crimes. It turned against 

n s. vii. JAN. is, 1913. j NOTES AND QUERIES. 

its author Britanny, Anjou, Maine. Touraine 
and part of Poitou were already in the power of 
the King of France or of his allies, the fidelity 
of Normandy itself was shaken. Now was the 
moment for Philippe Auguste to strike a decisive 

The unknown monk of Wales and King 
Philippe's chaplain, William le Breton, are 
the authorities the only authorities on 
which the accusation that King John was 
the actual and personal murderer of his 
nephew Arthur, Duke of Britanny, is based. 

The description drawn by William le 
Breton i.-, however, so graphic that he may 
have seen, or he may have heard from an 
eyewitness, the account which he gives of 
the death of Arthur; but he dared not 
insert the right name in a poem in praise of 
his master and state that it was his 
master's ally, Guy de Thouars, de facto Duke 
of Britanny, who was the murderer, and that 
with the knowledge of King Philippe. 

M. Luchaire states that Philippe gained 
Xormandy by bribery quite as much as by 
arms ( ki mais 1'argent pour lui valait les 
meilleures armes "), and in his account of 
the fall of Rouen notes that Philippe had 
succeeded in corrupting the fidelity of the 
chief officials of Normandy, the Seneschal 
Guerin de Glapion, the Constable William 
de Hommet, and even Pierre de Preaux, 
the commander who had charge of the 
defence of Rouen for King John. Guy de 
Thouars was in command of a body of 
Bretons as the ally of Philippe Auguste 
when he besieged and captured Rouen, 
24 June, 1204, and on the fall of Rouen 
Philippe became master of Normandy. 

If we substitute in the poet's description 
of the crime the word " stepfather " (the 
gainer by the deed) in place of " uncle " 
(one who had nothing to gain by it), a much 
more reasonable solution of " the mystery 
of the tower of Rouen " is arrived at. 

It is no little pleasure to read a fairer 
account of the deeds and character of King 
John than we find in the works of our own 
historians. It was John's endeavours to 
befriend and uplift the conquered Saxon 
race which, there is reason for thinking, 
aroused the animosity of the Norman land- 
owners, bishops, abbots, and barons, and 
were the cause of much of his trouble at 
home. I desire to offer my tribute of 
jippreciation to M. Luchaire or rather, if 
I may so express it, to his memory for 
the justice he has done to an English king 
in his history of the reigns of Louis VII., 
Philippe Auguste, and Louis VIII. 



(See 11 S. vi. 221, 263, 301, 463; vii. 4.). 

IN Archbishop Laud's ' Hist, of his Troubles 
and Trial ' he says, 24 March, 1643, 
" it was moved in the House of Commons to- 
send me to New England, but it was rejected. 
The plot was laid by Peters, Wells and others of 
that crew so that they might insult over me." 

Again, on 12 March, 1644, after he had 
ended his speech in his own defence in the- 
House of Lords, the Archbishop went into 
the Committee chamber : 

" Thither Mr. Peters followed me in great 
haste and began to give me ill language and told 
me that he and other ministers were able to name 
thousands that they had converted. I knew him 
not, as having never seen him (to my remembrance 
in my life, though I had heard enough of him). 
As I was going to answer him, one of my counsels, 
Mr. Hearn, seeing him violently to begin, stepped 
between us, and told him of his uncivil carriage 
towards me in my affliction ; and, indeed, be- 
came as if he would have struck me. By this 
time some occasion brought the E. of Essex into 
that room and Mr. Hearn complained to him of 
Mr. Peters his usage of me ; who very honourably 
checked him for it and sent him forth.... And 
not long after this (the day I now remember not) 
Mr. Peters came and preached at Lambeth, 
and there told them in the Pulpit that a great 
Prelat, their neighbour (or in words to that effect) 
had bragged in the Parliament that he had con- 
verted two and twenty (from Rome) ; but that he 
had wisdom enough, not to tell how many thou- 
sands he had perverted, with much more abuse. 
God in His mercy relieve me from these reproaches 
and lay not these men's causeless malice to their 
charge." ' Hist, of Troubles and Trial of Will. 
Laud,' &c., ed. 1095, pp. 227-8. 


(To be continued.) 

JOHN WALTER (1739-1812). Materials for 
a biography of the founder of The Times 
are scanty and meagre (' D.N.B.,' lix. 252). 
His marriage may be noted here. 

John Walter, bachelor and a minor, of 
the parish of St. James, Duke's Place, 
Aldgate, London, and Frances Landen, of 
the parish of St. Nicholas, Deptford, co, 
Kent, spinster, also a minor, were married, 
at the parish church of St. James, Duke'a 
Place aforesaid, by licence, 31 May, 1759. 
by the Rev. Samuel Ely, in the presence 
of William Landen. Esther Walter, and 
Elizabeth Rayner (St. James's Marriage 
Register, p. 5, No. 14). 


84, St. John's Wood Terrace, N.W. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [n s. VIL JAN. is, 1913. 

EDMUND GRAILE. The following infor- 
mation, obtained from local sources, adds 
to that given in the ' D.N.B.' There it is 
stated that Graile was born about 1577, 
and flourished 1611. From the inscription 
on the memorial tablet now in Corse Church 
we learn that he was born in 1574, and that 
he died, from an attack of fever, on 24 Sept., 
1643. Graile was for thirty-six years (one 
more than the inscription states) physician 
to the Hospital of St. Bartholomew, Glouces- 
ter, a minute of the Corporation of August, 
1607, recording his appointment, and one 
of September, 1643, his decease and the 
-election of Thomas Woodroffe as his suc- 
cessor. The memorial tablet at Corse was 
originally in the chapel of St. Bartholo- 
mew's, which, owing to its ruinous condition, 
was demolished when the Hospital was 
rebuilt in 1788. Robert Gegg, Vicar of 
Corse, who was related through his mother 
to Graile, removed the tablet to his church 
in order to preserve it. Originally flat 
stones in the chapel recorded the names of 
Oraile and his wife, but the inscriptions 
became so worn by the feet of those 
attending service that in 1700 Thomas 
Graile, son o2 Ezra Graile (Rector of 
Lassington, c. 1635-48), and grandson of 
Edmund Graile, caused the tablet to be 

The inscriptions on the tablet are as 
follow : 

Timothy Graile, aged 15 years, set sail by the 
Cape of Good Hope unto the East Indies, Anno 
1630, and passed by the Cape of better Hope into 
Heaven, August 12, 1636. 

Elizabetha, Uxor Edmundi Grail, tilium suum 
Chariss. secuta, per eundern (optimse spei caput) 
Jesum in portum aeternae foelicitatis applicuit 
Februarij 13, Anno Salutis, 1638. 

Edmundus Grail, Generosus, Imic Hospitio 
Medicus aunos 35, febri correptus obiit Septemo. 24, 
Anno Dom. 1643, setat. 69, et ab hujus Civitatis 
Obsidione memorabili Septimana 3d. 

Dogmatis Christi sciens, & Galeni, 
Integer vitae, comitate suavis, 
Possidens coelos, pius, ac furenti 
Marte quiescit. 

The 'D.N.B.' states that only the third 
Impression of Graile's ' Little Timothe ' is 
in the British Museum, but the Grenville 
.Library contains a copy of the first edition, 
published in 1611. On the title-page of 
this Graile describes himself as " practi- 
tioner in Physicke for the Kings Hospitall 
of St. Bartholmew in the City of Glocester." 
It was printed by William Hall for lonas 
.Man. The ' Epistle Dedicatory ' is of some 
local interest, and shows that Graile was 

much occupied in the welfare of the Hos- 

Eital and its inmates, who then numbered 
:>rty. In asking those in authority to con- 
cern themselves to raise funds for the pro- 
vision of a chaplain, he says : "HI seeme 
tedious, if importunate, if clamorous, let 
it be remembred, that it is no shame for a 
Bartholmew's man to beg." To the " third 
impression corrected and amended," pub- 
lished in 1632, some Prayers were added. 
This edition was printed by Aug. Mathewes 
for John Grismond, and I know of a copy 
bearing the name of a Gloucester bookseller 
printed on the title (' N. & Q.,' 11 S. iii. 348). 
No copy of a second edition of ' Little 
Timothe ' appears to be known. 

Thomas, son of Ezra Graile, was also 
Rector of Lassington, holding the living 
from 1660 until his death on 25 June, 1709. 
He was buried in Lassington Church, where 
also lie Ezra Graile ; Esther, wife of Thomas ; 
Sarah and Esther, their daughters ; and 
James Beard, husband of Esther. 

Public Library, Gloucester. 

Frederick Greenwood (1 Jan., 1873), Meredith 
says : "I am having some fun in The 
Graphic, and might by and by turn the 
Dialogues to good purpose " (' Letters,' i. 
239). These Dialogues (unsigned, and not 
in the Bibliography contained in the Me- 
morial Edition) appeared as follows : 

" Up to Midnight." The Argument. Power of 
Speech of British Islanders Vindicated. The Lesser 
Parliamentarians and Scandal of Them. Sir John 
Saxon and Mr. Helion. An Impudent Verse. 
Reunion of Friends, and a Short Conversation up 
to Midnight.-2Y>e Graphic, vi. 582, Dec. 21,1872. 

"Up to Midnight," II. The Argument. The 
Proposed Polar Expedition. Polar Madness. 
Labourer, Tenant, and Landlord. Optimy's Coiv 
spiracy. The Hypocrisy of Men, and Failure of a 
First Experiment. The Graphic, vi. 606, Dec. 28, 

"Up to Midnight," III. The Argument. A 
Review of the Year: the Weather. South West 
Winds. Extraordinary Fact in Irish History. 
Mr. Froude in America. Mr. Mundella at Merthyr. 
France and M. Thiers. Bismarck. Germany and 
the Gaming Tables. Stanley and Livingstone. The 
Geneva Arbitration. The Graphic, rii. 6, 7, 
Jan. 4, 1873. 

" Up to Midnight," IV. The Argument. Pros- 
pects of the Year to Come. Gloomy Views of 
Mr. Finistare. Recurrence of the Duel between 
Optimy and Pessimy. Singular Conduct of a Sailor. 
Illustrations of Force, Jupiter, Prometheus, and 
the Plan of Humpty-Dumpty. Picture of a Pros- 
perous Ireland in Attachment. The Prussian 
Model. Notices of Future Subjects. The Graphic, 
vii. 34, 35, Jan. 11, 1873. 

ii s. vii. JA*. is, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


" Up to Midnight," V. The Argument. An 
Invocation of Sir Tatton Sykes. Desire for the 
metropolis in wet weather. A scene of the Floods, 
and discussions on the picturesque. Mr. McNimbus 
recommends a method of imparting admiration of 
it. Poetic farmers' boys and bootmakers. Eng- 
lish imagination. Emperor Napoleon : a subject 
for History, not for Poetry. His great service to 
Italy. Mr. McNimbus on Dynasties in France. 
The Emperor's fortitude. The Napoleonic legend, 
-and its effect on French digestion. Sir Patrick 
cites Marshal MacMahon in favour of the Emperor. 
Short passage of arms between Sir Patrick and 
Mr. McNimbus. The Graphic, vii. 59, 61, Jan. 18, 

J. D. H. 

BUDDHIST ORIGIN. In ' N. & Q.' for 12 
Aug., 1899, a Japanese scholar gave us, from 
Chinese sources, an account of the legend 
of Pindola, the Buddhist analogue of the 
Wandering Jew. In the Chicago Open 
Court, 1903, the present writer pointed out 
that the story was in the Sanskrit of the 
Divyavadana, and even in the French of 
Burnouf (1844). 

Gaston Paris (' Legendes du Moyen Age,' 
Paris, 1903) says that the Christian legend 
is unknown to the vast mass of Greek and 
Slavic apocrypha, unknown in the legends 
of Oriental Christianity, and even in those 
of the Latin Middle Ages. The story seems 
to have appeared all at once in Europe, 
from the East, in the thirteenth century, 
Gaston Paris overlooks the fact that it is 
mentioned in the Chronicle of Roger of 
Wendover, who says that in 1228 it was 
told at St. Albans by an Armenian arch- 
bishop then visiting England. It appears 
to have been known already in that country, 
for the monks of St. Albans begin by asking 
their visitor about the mysterious wanderer. 
The Armenian says that he has himself 
conversed with him, for the Wanderer 
roams about the Orient, passing his time 
-among bishops. 

Gaston Paris makes the story appear first 
In Italy, where the astrologer Guido Bon- 
atti whom Dante has in hell speaks to 
a person whom he had met in 1223, and 
who pretended that he had lived at the Court 
of Charlemagne ! Bonatti then adds (in 
Latin) : 

"And it was told me then that there was a certain 
-other who lived in the time of Jesus Christ, and 
was called John Buttadeus, and that he had then 
driven the Lord when He was being led to the cross, 
and the Lord said to him, ' Thou shalt tarry for Me 

until I come!' And the same John passed 

through Forli in the year of Christ 1267." (Mis- 
printed 1287 in the Revue, do, VHistoire des Religions, 
tome 1. p. 108.) 

Gaston Paris is much puzzled by the 
name Buttadeus, in Italian Buttadeo, and 
found in similar forms in other parts of 
Europe. To my mind the whole thing is 
explained by the form found in Sicily 
Arributtadeu. In view of the manifestly 
Oriental origin of the legend, I hope that 
scholars will be lenient with me when I see 
in this name Ariya Buddhadeva. Ariya 
(Sanskrit Arya) is a common Pali epithet 
of honour for saints, and Buddhadeva is a 
familiar Buddhist proper name, meaning 
"Buddha the god," just as Elijah and a 
thousand other Oriental names of men are 
compounded of divine titles. Clement of 
Alexandria, who is the first Christian writer 
to mention Buddha, writes the name Boutta. 
There was a Hindu colony in Armenia from 
the first century to the fourth, the period 
when that country became Christian. 

As it is now well established and a common- 
place in cyclopaedias, including the ' Catholic 
Cyclopaedia,' that St. Josaphat (27 Nov.) is 
simply Buddha, whose legend was worked 
over in the Christian East, I do not think 
it extravagant to claim the Wandering Jew 
as a Christian recasting of the Pincfola of the 
Buddhist texts. ALBERT J. EDMUNDS. 

Historical Society of Pennsylvania, 

ing passage from ' Provence,' by C. Senes dit 
La Sinse, concerning the influence of Sara- 
cenic speech upon the Provenyal, is inter- 
esting as regards our own : 

" Qn grand nombre de legumes, de fruits et de 
fleurs portent le meme nom : 1'aubergine, la 
merinjeane des Provericaux, est appelee Bedanjain 
par 1'Arabe ; 1'epinafd se dit etfinadji ; la chataigne, 
caslana ; le citron, limoun ; le chou, kollet ; 
1'reillet, ginovflade, garoufet ; la charrette, car- 
retta ; le savon, saboum ; le chat, cat ; la cruche. 
dourgo, dourg, arrondi." P. 281. 


JOHN STUBBE. According to the * D.N.B.' 
John Stubbe, whose right hand had been 
cut off on 3 Nov., 1579, died in 1591. The 
following extracts with reference to him 
are from William Lambarde's diary, in 
which is an entry, written and signed by 
John Stubbe, concerning the massacre in 
France on St. Bartholomew's Day the 
only extraneous entry, by the by, in a diary 
that was commenced in 1550, and has been 
kept up to the present day : 

2nd Nov., 1579. Joanni Stubbe preeciditur 
manus dextra. 

16th Jan. Sepultus est Joannes Stubbe, Dyrvae 
in Normannia, 15S9. 

F. L. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. JAN. is, 1913. 

The reference made to Chorley in the review 
of the third volume of the Second Supplement 
of the ' D.N.B.' on the 28th ult. has caused 
, me to turn to his ' Handel Studies,' published 
by Augener in 1859, and dedicated to his 
friend Costa. In it Chorley describes Handel 
as " the Shakespeare of music and a poet 
for all time." He draws a pathetic picture 
of him when " Time had cast over his eyes 
the cloud of blindness," and he had to be 
led to the organ,, where his abundant 
fertility in improvisation enabled him " to 
bring all heaven before his eyes." Of the 
Hallelujah Chorus Chorley writes : 

" Among all the ' Hallelujahs ' in music, the 
Alpha and the Omega, the only one ! The 
master, who does not appear to have been a 
sayer of fine things concerning his own works 
(he did too much to have time or ingenuity for 
confession !), is reported, with regard to this 
chorus, to have declared that, while writing it, 
a vision of the Heaven of Heavens was with him : 
of a glory to be hymned with a pomp of adoration, 
little lower (let this not be misread for irrever- 
ence !) ' than that of the angels.' Human genius 
in music has nowhere else risen to such a height. 
No chorus contains anything like the immensity 
of the phrase in the words 

For the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth ; 
nothing like the sublimity of the episode, witli 
its few thrilling chords, 

The Kingdom of this world ; 
nothing like that third idea 

And He shall reign for ever and ever." 

P. A. C. 

WE must request correspondents desiring in- 
formation on family matters of only private interest 
to affix their names and addresses to their queries, 
in order that answers may be sent to them direct. 

LINGEN FAMILY. Can any of your readers 
kindly confirm or supplement the following 
partly conjectural and somewhat frag- 
mentary particulars of this family, for which 
I am mainly indebted to the contributions 
of the Rev. J. H. Bloom to a local paper ? 

In the church of Quinton, Gloucestershire, 
is an effigy of Sir William Clopton, who died 
in 1419. His wife was Joane, second daugh- 
ter of Alexander Besford, of Pearsford, or 
Besford, Worcestershire, and a beautiful 
brass to her memory is still in Quinton 
Church. This Sir William Clopton and his 
wife had at least two children. Their son 
Thomas seems to have died before he reached 
the age of 21. Thereupon his sister Joan 
became heir, and married Sir John de Burgh, 

who died in 1471, when the manor of Clop ton - 
under-Meon passed to four coheirs, one 
of whom, Isabel, became the wife of Sir John 
Lingen of Radbrook in the parish of Quinton. 
It would seem but of this I am not at all 
sure that Radbrook may thus in some way 
have passed to the Lingens. It had pre- 
viously belonged to the Hunckes. The 
first Lingen entry in Quinton registers is 
in 1579. In the Great Rebellion Roger 
Lingen was expelled from Radbrook by 
the Parliament, but commuted for his estate, 
and paid a fine of 2831. In 1656 Margaret, 
daughter of Roger and Anne Lingen, was 
baptized at Quinton. In 1667 Thomas 
Lingen, who succeeded Robert, was born. 
On the other hand, among the Quinton 
burials a Mr. William Lingen was entered 
27 March, 1579. Was he the grandfather of 
Roger ? and did he purchase Radbrook 
from the Hunckes ? Thomas Lingen, son of 
Robert, died, aged 34, on 21 April, 1704, 
His son Thomas had a long minority, and 
married Anne, only daughter, and at length 
sole heir, of Robert Burton of Longnor Hall, 
Salop. Their eldest son, Robert Lingen, 
took in 1748, in accordance with the will 
of his uncle, the name and arms of Burton. 
The arms of Lingen and Burton are still 
above the fine entrance gates at Radbrook, 
now a farmhouse. 

The particulars of the Lingen family on 
pp. 102-4 of ' Abberley Manor, Worcester- 
shire,' by the Rev. J. L. Moilliet (1905), 
contain a reference to the marriage of 
Thomas Lingen of Radbrook and Anne 
Burton, but do not state how or when 
the Lingens acquired Radbrook, or how 
and when they parted with it. A. C. C. 

XXXIX. ARTICLES. I have failed at all 
the likely sources to obtain the XXXIX. 
Articles printed on card of a size suitable 
for framing. Any reader of ' N. & Q.' who 
may happen to know of such a publication 
will greatly oblige by saying where it can 
be bought. LEO C. 

" THOU ASCENDED." In the poem by 
A. H. Clough entitled ' The Shadow ' I find 
the following line : 

When Thou ascended to Thy God and ours. 

Can anybody inform me whether it is 
allowable in poetry to omit, for the sake 
of euphony, the final st in the second person 
singular of the past tense ? 

Milton in ' Paradise Lost ' wrote, " O 
Prince, that led," &c. Are there any other 
precedents ? S. K. SEYMOUB. 

Upper Montagu Street, W. 

ii s. VIL JAN. is, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


FRANCIS LODWICK. Par la presente j'ai 
Fhonneur de vous informer que j'aimerais 
a posseder des informations concernant 
Francis Lodwick, ou Lodowick, un marchand 
hollandais, demeurant a Londres (comparez 
' List of the Principal Inhabitants of the 
City of London,' edited by W. J. Harvey, 
London. 1886). II etait membre de la 
Royal Society, et publia un article dans les 
Philosophic Transactions de 1686. Le 
British Museum contient deux manuscrits 
de sa main. Est-ce qu'il vous serait pos- 
sible de me procurer des informations 
(toute information me sera agreable) par 
votre journal honore ' N. & Q.' ? Voudriez- 
vous demander dans votre journal si 
quelqu'un sait quelque particularity con- 
cernant ce marchand et auteur ? 

The Hague. 

of your readers give me any information 
regarding Henry Meredith Parker of the 
Bengal Civil Service, author of ' Bole 
Ponjis,' &c. (Thacker, 1851), and con- 
tributor to Indian journals ? There is no 
mention of him in the ' D.N.p.' or other 
biographies. I shall be pleased to receive 
any information regarding him. 

2. AUTHOR WANTED. Can any reader 
give me the name of the author of ' The 
Indian Pilgrim,' published presumably in 
the middle of the last century ? 

Has any reader any papers connected 
with Cyrus Redding, editor of The Ply- 
mouth Chronicle (early nineteenth century), 
T. K. Hervey, or D. L. Richardson, author 
of ' Literary Leaves,' &c. ? 

The above information is required for a 
book dealing indirectly with these men. 
All documents will, of course, be returned, 
and copied if permitted. 


ter was Johanna Williamscote, sometimes 
spelt Wyncott, Winkote, or Woncote ? This 
family is believed to have obtained the 
manorial rights of Bynton, Benin ton, or 
Bin ton (Warwickshire) through marriage of 
Elias de Woncote with Alice, daughter and 
heiress of Henry de " Buvinton," the last male 
heir, some time in the thirteenth century, 
and retained them until the reign of Henry 
VIII., when Thomas Wyncote parted with 
all the old ancestral estates of the manor 
and advowson of Binton in Warwickshire 

and the manor of Wyncott in Gloucester- 

Joan was wife of Sir John Grevile, lord 
of the manor of Milcote, formerly resident at 
Cherlton Regis, and latterly at Milcote. 
He died 6 Aug., 1480, and was buried in the 
church of Weston-on-Avon. 

Also, what was the coat of arms of the 
Williamscotes ? M. 

original coloured drawing, signed J. N., 
1809, entitled " Bandy Billy, alias William 
Legg, the Boot Catch at Stevens's, the Black 
Bull at Redburn, Hertfordshire." It repre- 
sents a bandy-legged dwarf, having a boot- 
jack on one arm, and carrying a Wellington 
boot in the other hand. Can any reader 
give me further information about this 
character, or about the artist ? 

I have a pair of fine large stipple engrav- 
ings by I. (? J.) Pierson, engraver and 
designer, entitled ' The Fisherman ' and 
' The Gamekeeper ' ; size of plate, 13J by 
18|in. The publisher was J. Le Petit, 
Latimer House, Hammersmith (1801). I 
can find out nothing about either of these 
men. T. JESSON. 

9A, Parkside, Cambridge. 

BENEDICT ARNOLD. I have been trying 
to ascertain the burial-place of Benedict 
Arnold. The New York Library quotes from 
The Gentleman's Magazine of July, 1801 : 
' * His remains were interred , on the 2 1 st [June] , 
at Brompton [a district of London]." Can 
any one inform me whether there was ever 
any change in the burial-place, and whether 
he has a monument ? If so, could I get a 
photograph ? Any information given will 
be greatly appreciated. 


Arcadia, Sound Beach, Conn. 

[The question of Benedict Arnold's burial-place 
was discussed at 9 S. iii. 69, 152, 271, but nothing 
definite was elicited.] 

THE BELLS OF !PowiCK. In a printed appeal 
issued in 1909 by the Vicar and church- 
wardens of Powick, Worcestershire, for 
the restoration of the church bells (a ring 
of six), the history of the bells is given as 
follows : 

"Five out of the six bells date from the reign of 
Queen Anne (the tenor bell was recast in 1833). 
They are said to have been of French manufacture, 
and were recast on being brought to England. 
Tradition states that the last Governor of Calais 
was one of the Beauchamp family and Baron ot 
Powyke.' On quitting the scene of hi, governor- 
ship, and naturally not being over-popular on a 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ JAN. is, 1913. 

foreign shore, the inhabitants of Calais rejoiced at 
his departure, and on liis setting sail to England 
the bells of the principal church were set ringing, 
whereupon the Governor weighed anchor, returned 
to the town, and carried off the bells, which, on his 
return to England, he presented to the church at 

Is there any truth in this " tradition " ? 
Who was the Beauchamp referred to ? The 
' D.N.B.' states that Richard de Beauchamp, 
Earl of Warwick (1382-1439), is first men- 
tioned as Deputy of Calais c. 1414, and that 
his commission as Captain of Calais was 
renewed in July, 1423, for two years from 
the previous February. But he can scarcely 
be the " last Governor of Calais " men- 
tioned in the " tradition." F. H. C. 

CAPITAL LETTERS. At a dame school 
many years ago we used to recite or intone 
the following concerning capital letters : 

"Words begin with capital letters in the 

following situations O Death, where is thy 

sting? O Grave, where is thy victory? Names 

of the month, as June, and days of the week, as 
Monday ; the pronoun I, and the interjection Oh ; 
titles, books, and heads of their principal 
divisions, as Milton's 'Paradise Lost.'" 
These are all the fragments I can remember, 
but it had a certain rhythmical charm which 
used to please us. Can any of your readers 
tell me where it is to be found ? 


In the year 1795, and probably long before, 
many of the inhabitants of Belper called the 
old Chapel of St. John in that town " John o' 
Gaunt's Chapel," and held a belief that it 
was built by him. My father married a 
Mary Gaunt in whose family the belief was 
strong ; and, further, they believed that 
they were in direct descent from him. I shall 
be glad of any reply. THOS. RATCLIFFE. 


"THOF." Smollett repeatedly uses this 
word for "although" or " thoV Was / a 
recognized abbreviation of " ugh " ? or 
was " though " pronounced " thouf " ? 

D. O. 

[The 'N.E.D.' at A. 5, sub 'Though,' gives a 
number of forms ending in /, the earliest dating 
r5P*,, fourteenth century, and the latest 
k thof and " thoff," as dial, current into the 
nineteenth century.] 

public or private library, outside the British 

fc v "- J 9 ' v*. v*jxvt.vy UJ.1X7 -L/l X t'lOll 
useum, can a copy of this work be seen ? 
be had for sale ? Please reply 

Is it to 


Belmont Lodge, Waterford. 

and West Saxons, in common with other 
Teutonic and Slavonic tribes, worship the 
horse ? Where can one find literature on 
the subject ? Also, was the White Horse 
borne on the standard of the Jutes ? The 
West Saxons, I understand, had the Dragon 
on their standard. H. H. C. 

AUTHORS WANTED. Who were the 
authors of the following comedies and 
farces, acted in the years mentioned ? 
' Who 's the Dupe ? ' (1813), ' Raising the 
Wind' (1816), 'The Country Girl' (1828), 
'Miss in her Teens' (1828), 'The Honest 
Thieves' (1829), 'The Blue DeVil' (1829), 
'The Citizen' (1829), 'The Waterman' 
(1831). PENRY LEWIS. 

Quisisana, Walton-by-Clevedon, Somerset. 

I shall be greatly obliged to any of your 
readers who will tell me where I can find 
the lines beginning thus : 

There is no unbelief. 
Whoever plants a seed beneath the sod 
And waits to see it push away the clod, 
He trusts in God. 

There are six verses, and I am told they are 
by Bulwer Lytton, but I have failed to 
find them. E. M. LAZENBY. 

Who wrote the verse below ? and where 
can it be found ? 

Who lives in suit of armour pent, 
Or hides himself behind a wall, 
For him is not the great event, 
The garland or the Capitol. 

E. G. O. 

give me any information or direct me to 
any literature concerning this man, a 
famous auctioneer of about sixty or seventy 
years ago ? JOHN ARDAGH. 

40, Richmond Road, Drumcondra, Dublin. 

1. THOMAS BAGSHAW, son of the Rev. 
Harington Bagshaw of Bromley, Kent, 
graduated M.A. at Oxford from Magdalen 
College in 1734. Particulars of his career 
and the date of death are desired. 

2. THOMAS BENDYSHE was admitted to 
Westminster School in January, 1716/17, 
aged 16. Particulars of his parentage, 
career, and the date of his death are wanted. 

3. THOMAS SEARANCKE graduated M.A. 
at Cambridge from Trin. Coll. in 1678. 
Did he take holy orders ? If so, what 
preferments did he hold ? When did he 
die ? G. F. R. B. 




(US. vi. 505.) 

No one who is sensible of the charm of 
Provence can fail to be pleased with ST. 
SWITHIN'S description of the manner in 
which, in that favoured region, Christmas 
Eve is observed. It has been pointed out 
by a recent writer that Christmastide comes 
nearer home to the imaginative Provencal 
because his country in many of its aspects 
has a close resemblance to the Holy Land. 
M. Alexandre Paul, in Le Petit Maraeillais 
of 23 Dec., has a delightful article on this 
subject, entitled 'Noel en Provence,' from 
which, with the Editor's permission, I 
venture to give an extract that I will not 
apoil by any attempt at translation : 

" Allez aussi dans nog montagnes calcaires et 
seches, dans notre campagne austere etparfume'e, 
les bastides essaim^es & flanc de coteaux, les res- 
tanques d'oliviers aux fines grisailles, les cypres 
effil&s, a 1' entree du chemin montant et rocailleux, 
le troupeau de chevres disperse" dans les ' roucas,' 
le petit ane gris grimpant la calade, le vieux puits 
moussu et le pont archaiique sur la riviere, tout 
cela noxis parle, 6gaye notre vue, nous attendrit. 
Nous associons tous ces details naturistes, per- 
sonnages et animaux, aux paysages familiers et 
nalfs de la Pastorale. Oui, ce sont bien la les 
types de constructions et de gens que nous 
aimons voir figurer dans le touchant Episode 
biblique. Ce sont ceux que nos bons santonniers 
ont pris pour modeles dans leurs innocents 
travaux d'art. 

" Et il ne faut pas aller bien loin de la grande 
ville pour retrouver dans nos villages environnants 
de ve"ritables Bethl6ems : antiques ' oustau ' 
superposes et couleur de liege, rues tortueuses et 
d^clives, jardinets suspendus en terrasses, d'oii 
fuse le jet souple d'un palmier. Et voici une 
etable. N'est-ce pas 1'fitable ? et 

L'on songe a Je"sus sur la paille, 

R6chauff6 par 1'ane et le bceuf .... 

Souvenir dont 1'ame tressaille ! 

Noel, Noel, au gui 1'an neuf ! 

" Et il n'est pas jusqu'a notre ciel palestinien, a 
noa horizons luniineux comme ceux de Jud^e, 
qui ne contribuent a nous mieux faire gouter 
toute la po^sie, la fraicheur et le charme du 
merveilleux anniversaire. 

" Nous allons ainsi dans les champs et les bois, 
1'ame berce'e par tous ces jolis souvenirs de la 
Nativit6, auxquels la musique des pins semble 
ajouter des cantiques de circonstance. N'est-ce 
pas dans cette petite prairie que les bergers 
entendirent les voix des anges annoncant la 
grande nouvelle ? N'est-ce pas ici le logis de 
mis Delicado, et la celui de Bartoumiou ? Tiens ! 
1'Amoulaire avec sa machine a la grande roue 
virotante ! et mis6 Theresoun done ! la pois- 
onniere claquant des sabots et criant a tue-t6te 

de sa voix sonore : ' Lei bellei sardino ! Lei 
sardino d'aubo ! ' 

" Et n'est-ce pas derriere ces montagnes, L\-bas, 
ces montagnes que le couchant patine de si suaves 
violets, que les rois Mages passeront ? " 

And while we read of storm and tempest 
enveloping the British Isles, Provence is 
illuminated by a sun as bright as that of 
Galilee, and a sky that could not be a deeper 
blue if it were suspended over Sinai. 


Villa Paradis, Hyeres (Var). 

LAMB'S CHAPEL, LONDON (11 S. vi. 291,- 
357, 435). The earlier of the existing 
registers of St. James - on - the - Wall, and 
Lambe's or Lamb's Chapel, a parchment 
volume, measuring 12 in. high by 9 in. broad, 
was included (lot 155) in Messrs. Puttick & 
Simpson's sale by public auction, 22 July, 
1902, of Dr. J. J. Howard's MS. collections, 
and was purchased by Messrs. H. Sotheran 
& Co., on behalf of the Clothworkers' Com- 
pany for III. 15s. It contains entries of 
marriages as follows : 1 Jan., 1618/19, to 
15 Nov., 1626; 13 May, 1640; 25 June, 1696, 
to 31 July, 1698. In addition (on fo. 1) are 
entered records of three christenings : 4 
March, 1620 ; 24 Aug., 1623 ; and 27 May, 

The second register, a paper book, * 
measuring 12 in. high by 84 in. broad, pre- 
viously preserved at Clothworkers' Hall, 
Mincing Lane, contains records of 1,052 
marriages solemnized at Lamb's Chapel, 
by licence, from 19 May, 1709, to 5 March, 

Both registers were presented to the 
Library Committee of the Corporation of 
London by the Clothworkers' Company, by 
order of the Court, 30 July, 1902. They 
may be consulted at the Guildhall Library 
(MS. Collections 1159/1,2). 


84. St. John's Wood Terrace, N.W. 

FISHER FAMILY (US. vi. 509).' Fisher's 
Dra wing-Room Scrap -Book ' was published 
by the firm of Fisher, Son & Co. of London, 
probably the most extensive publishers of 
illustrated works in the kingdom at that 

The senior partner, Henry Fisher, was 
born in 1781, and was the son of Thomas 
Fisher, a timber merchant in Preston, 
Lanes. Henry was apprenticed to a local 
printing and stationery business, but com- 
pleted his articles with Hemingway & 
Nuttall of Blackburn. This firm dissolved, 
and Mr. Jonah Nuttall went to Liverpool, 


taking Fisher with him. The latter eventu- 
ally became partner in the firm of Nuttall, 
Fisher & Dixon, who carried on a very 
large business in Liverpool till 1818, when 
Mr. Nuttall and Mr. Dixon retired. Mr. 
Fisher carried on the business as Fisher, 
Son & Co. till 1821, when his extensive 
works (the "Caxton") were entirely de- 
stroyed by fire. The firm then removed to 
London. Mr. Henry Fisher died at his 
residence Highbury Park in 1837, leaving 
two sons and one daughter ; the latter 
married Capt. Buttanshaw, R.N. 

For most of this information I am in- 
debted to Timperley's ' History of Printers 
and Printing.' A. H. ARKLE. 

[MR. W. H. PEET also thanked for reply.] 

" DANDER" (11 S. vi. 468; vii. 15). 
It seems probable that your correspondents 
who connect this word with " tand " are 
on the right track. May I point out the 
transition of term from " dandy " to 
" spark," and from " spark " to " shiner " ; 
and also mention the expression " a leading 
light " ? "To raise a man's dander " is 
certainly to " knock sparks " out of him. 
I do not know if it is necessary to explain 
that " Shiney Bill," or " Bob," was a 
common nickname for A dandy of the lower 
class in a former generation. I understand 
that the expression " knocking sparks," &c., 
has now changed to " knocking spots." 

From the way in which the word 
" dunder " is used in " dunderhead," meaning 
" a confused person," " one whose judgment 
is disorganized," it looks as if " dunder " 
were not connected with " tand " at all. 


TO BE " OUT " FOR A THING (US. vi. 409, 

494; vii. 35). The phrase certainly does 
not mean "to do a thing," but, as MR. 
STRACHAN rightly observes at the second 
reference, to be intent on obtaining a 
thing. The = in the heading of my query 
was to stand for " out," and should be 
replaced by a comma ; I wanted to hint 
that the phrase allows of two constructions. 
My putting it on a par with the German 
" auf etwas aus sein " shows that I 
regarded the intention as essential. All 
the sentences given at 11 S. vi. 494 can be 
rendered with our locution. 

Whether the present use of the English 
equivalent is a continuation of the one 
treated in the ' N.E.D.' under ' Out,' for 
which reference I express my thanks to 
MR. STRACHAN, I have my doubts. Further, 
it seems to me that in the passage various 

things which ought to have been kept 
asunder have been unduly thrown together. 
" The Jacobites were out " means they were 
in the field, and even if " for Prince Charlie " 
is added, this is syntactically greatly dif- 
ferent ; " for " is here equal to " for the 
sake of him," not in order to obtain him. 
And is not " The miners are out " simply 
equal to " out of work " or " out on strike " ? 

In the examples which are to illustrate 
the use to which I wanted to direct attention 
the mentioning of the aim cannot be omitted. 

The two phrases adduced by DRYASDUST 
at the second reference are new to me ; 
what do they signify ? Is "It stands to 
you. ..." equal to our " Es steht (kommt) 
Ihnen zu, das und das zu tun " ? 



Does not this expression originate in 
sportsman's slang to be " out for snipe," 
or what not ? The phrase " out to win," 
quoted by DRYASDUST, is not, strictly 
speaking, to the point, though " out for a 
win " would be. Compare the expression 
" gunning for " a thing or a person. My 
impression is, however, that the origin of 
this latter is to be sought rather in the 
lawless habits of the Wild West. B. 

"NOTCH" (11 S. vi. 366, 427, 470). 
At the last reference COL. NICHOLSON gives 
a derivation for Pil. Cochice which is new 
to me, and not supported by anything I 
know of the term or the preparation it 
refers to. I have never seen or heard of 
Pil. Cochice in notched rolls such as COL. 
NICHOLSON describes ; it is always, so far 
as I know, kept in mass, like any other pill- 
mass, or in pills of the ordinary kind. The 
reference to the ' N.E.D.' proves nothing 
except that pilules cochees is an old French 
name for pills of this sort ; it throws no 
light on the origin of the term. Littre, 
undsr ' Cochee,' has : " Terme de pharmacie. 
Pilules cochees, certaines pilules omcinales 
qui purgent fortement," with a quotation 
from Pare, and this etymology, " II parait 
tenir a es-cocher, battre la pate du biscuit 
avec la paume de la main." This gives no 
colour to COL. NICHOLSON'S derivation. 
Wootton (' Chronicles of Pharmacy,' ii. 152} 
derives it from coccus, or rather from the 
diminutive coccion. Katapotia (he says), 
the old pills, were too large to be conveniently 
swallowed, and a smaller kind was therefore 
introduced, to which the name of the lentil 
berry was given. He says the term did 
not come into use before the seventh century, 
but Liddell and Scott refer to Alexander of 

ii s. vii. JAN. is, 1913. j NOTES AND QUERIES. 

Tralles (circa 570) for both KOKKOS and 
KOKKIOV as names for pills. " Pilulse cocciae 
majores," from Rhazes, and " pilulae cocciae 
minores," from Galen (who, however, does 
not use this term), both appear in our 
first London Pharmacopoeia, and the latter 
was retained until 1746, when it gave 
place to "Pilulse ex colocynthide cum aloe," 
which has in turn been superseded by 
" Pilula colocynthidis composita." This still 
official preparation is, therefore, the lineal 
descendant of the old Pilulce coccice, the 
most active ingredient of which was not 
aloes, but colocynth. Why this particular 
pill and no other should have had this 
distinctive name I do not know ; Wootton 
says because it was often prescribed in 
smaller pills than the less active kinds. 
However this may be, I fancy the " notched 
pill " theory must be rejected. C. C. B. 

CAWTHORNE (11 S. vi. 327, 418, 517). In 
the will of Posthumus Wharton of Thorns, in 
the parish of Sedbergh, clerk, 1714: "My 
daughter Mary Cawthorne, wife of John 
Cawthorne of Wireside, Lancaster, gentle- 
man, 100/. : ' R. J. FYNMORE. 

MR. N. W. HILL, writing from San Fran- 
cisco, 2 Dec., 1912, kindly supplies the 
following about Cawthorne : 

" Bards ley (' Dictionary of English and Welsh 
Surnames ') shows that it is a place-name origin- 
ally, one family having dwelt in that locality 
of Yorkshire for over four hundred years. The 
poet Thos. Cawthorne (see ' D.N.B.') belonged 
to this branch. There are others also, one family 
spelling the name ' Corthorn.' " 

135, Park Row, Chicago, U.S. 

CAMPDEN HOUSE (11 S. vi. 468 ; vii. 34). 
The old approach to Campden House, 
Kensington, was by an avenue of elms, 
which opened into the High Street at the 
si';e of the present Public Library. The 
ground through which it passed was sold 
by Stephen Pitt in 1798; and in 1814 the 
southern portion was bought to enlarge the 
churchyard. Upon a portion of the latter 
(in 1852) the Vestry Hall was built, subse- 
quently becoming the Public Library. The 
part north of the " New Cemetery " is 
occupied by the streets now named Gordon 
Place. Campden Grove and Gloucester Walk 
are built across its track. Faulkner (' Ken 
sington,' p. 314), writing in 1820, says that 
" the piers of the ancient gateway are still 
standing, adjoining the High Road " ; but 
this must have been an error, for they do 
not appear in. Salway's Survey of the High 

Road made in 1811, though an open space 
is shown. They did stand until recent 
times in front of the house in Gloucester 
Terrace renamed Walk no doubt the 
spot to which they were removed in 1798. 

The avenue can be traced in Rocque's 
Map of London, 17415. Reference is mad 
to it in Faulkner, ' Kensington,' p. 303, and 
as above as well as in Loftie's ' Kensington,' 
p. 98, where also, on pp. 88 and 96, will 
be found views of the old gateway. 

' Diagrams of the Parish of Kensington/ 
published in 1847 by the Trustees of the 
Poor, may be referred to. 

References will also be found in Mr. Lloyd 
Sanders's ' Old Kensington,' pp. 208 and 
211. W. H. WHITEAB. 

490). One learns something of the sym- 
bolism of this figure by becoming a member 
of the Craft ; but outsiders may know that 
it sometimes indicates the five Orders of 
Architecture, and sometimes the five senses, 
Pythagoras used it to denote health of 
which complete possession of all one's- 
senses may be accepted as a proof ! The 
pentalpha, or pentacle, was the device on 
the seal of Solomon which gave him power 
over demons. Men less wise than Solomon 
have put it to magic purposes. On Tarot 
cards pentacles sometimes take the place of 
diamonds, and signify money, interest, or 
material advantages. ST. SWITHIN. 

A suggestive note on the symbolism of 
the Pentalpha may be found in the paper 
' Solomon's Seal and the Shield of David 
traced to their Origin,' by the Rev. J. W. 
Horsley, on p. 51 in vol. xv. of Ars Quatuor 
Coronatorum. These transactions are pub- 
lished by the Quatuor Coronati Lodge, whose 
library and head -quarters are now at 52,. 
Great Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields. 
Reference might also be made to the library 
of the Supreme Council. An admirable 
Dictionary Catalogue of this library was- 
compiled by Mr. Edward Armitage, and pri- 
vately printed -in 1900, quarto, pp. 111. It 
is the most extensive catalogue of Masonic- 
books I know. RALPH THOMAS. 

A MEMORY GAME (11 S. vi. 509). This 
is a game in which I joined for a number of 
years as Christmas came round. It was a 
favourite with all, and was known by nam& 
as " A Good Fat Hen " or " Memory Links." 
The players sat in a row or half a circle, 
and the play went from left to right. The 
first in the row stood up, took a spoon from 
the table, and, standing before the second 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. vn. JAN. is, 1013. 

player, said : " An egg and this," giving 
the vis-a-vis the spoon. This one in turn 
stood before the next player, and said : 
" An egg, a good fat hen, and this." The 
next followed with " An egg, a good fat 
hen, three grey geese, and this." Each 
player following had to repeat and add a 
link to the memory chain. Failing to 
remember or to add something entailed a 
forfeit, which was placed in a basket carried 
by the forfeit -holder, and seldom did the 
game go beyond the sixth or seventh player. 
Upon its breaking down there followed 
redemption of the forfeits in the ordinary 

No TWIN EVER FAMOUS (11 S. v. 487; 
vi. 58, 172, 214, 433). It may be well to 
point out that the " Dr. Simpson " whose 
opinion is cited at the first reference is 
none other than Sir James Y. Simpson, 
who introduced the use of chloroform in 
clinical cases. As a child I had the privilege 
of being well known to him, his services 
having been at the time required for a com- 
plicated disease from which my mother was 

Simpson was doubtless speaking from 
evidence to hand in his day, the instances of 
Lords Eldon and Stowell being exceptions 
that could be held to prove the rule. Still, 
he might, perhaps, have included in his 
purview the notable Biblical case of Esau 
and Jacob. 

The examples lately brought forward in 
* N. & Q.' would seem, however, to establish 
b rider to the supposed rule, viz., that 
where one twin develops more than average 
intellectual capacity, the other will almost 
certainly do so sympathetically. 

"CURZO" (US. vi. 428). I think this 
is merely another spelling of cursus, which 
signified an avenue or adjacent road in 
mediaeval documents. See the quotations 
given s.v. in the ' N.E.D.' N. W. HILL. 

San Francisco. 

"TAMSON'S HEAR (MARE) " (11 S. vii, 9). 
This, no doubt, is a variant on " Shanks's " 
nag, naggy, or " naigy," a well-known 
Scottish term for going on foot, which 
has already been fully discussed in these 
columns. In the days of the "makaris " (see 
Dunbar's poems) to be " John Thomson's 
man " was to be guided in action by one's 
consort ; and possibly this proverbial phrase 
may be represented in the equivalent for 
Shanks's nag. Stevenson's Scotch is fre- 
quently provincial, and sometimes inaccu- 

(11 S. vii. 8). The correct reading of the 
second inscription must necessarily be con- 
jectural. Assuming that some of the last 
eight letters were miscopied, and some not, 
pn may give a key to the original. " Pater- 
noster " is often abbreviated to pn, and an 
ampersand is often a snare to copyists. I 
would suggest the reading " intercede pro 
me Johanna et cum paternoster et cum 
aue (ave)." A. T. M. 

'!AN ROY' (11 S. vi. 510). The novel 
inquired for appears in the Catalogue of 
the British Museum. It was published by 
the London Literary Society in 1886. 


' Ian Roy,' by Urquhart Forbes, was 
published by the London Literary Society 
in 1886, price Is. The Society is not now 
in existence, and I have tried in vain to 
procure a copy of the book by advertising. 


447; vii. 37; 11 S. vi. 407: vii. 10). 
Since last writing to you on this subject I 
have received a book, by Mr. J. P. Blake, 
called ' Chippendale and his School ' (" Little 
Books about Old Furniture," Vol. III.), 
wherein are given, at p. 7, the date, place, 
and cost of Thomas Chippendale's burial, 
also his age, on the authority of the rough 
book of the sexton of St. Martin's-in-the- 
Fields Church. From this it appears that 
Chippendale was buried 

" in the old ground on the north side on Nov. 13th, 
1779, that the fee charged was 21. Is. 4(/., and that 

the cause of death was consumption being aged 


The date of his birth, therefore, was in 1717. 
It would be interesting if one of your corre- 
spondents in Otley would kindly search the 
church registers there for that year, so as 
to see whether a Thomas Chippendale was 
born there. 

MR. J. S. UDAL refers to Chippendale of 
Blackenhall, Staffordshire, as a possible 
ancestor, but there seems to me a difficulty. 
The person at Blackenhall was John Chip- 
pingdale, only surviving son of Dr. John 
Chippingdale of Leicester. He sold Blacken- 
hall to Alderman Sir Edward Bromfield 
about 16356, and went to live on his 
wife's property at Heighington in the parish 
of Washingborough, co. Lincoln (vide Chan- 
cery Proceedings, Bromfield v. Chippingdale 
dated 7 Feb., 1635: Record Office B 

ii s. VIL JAX. is, 1913 ] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


115/46). This John was buried at Washing- 
borough 30 April, 1640. and his son William 
succeeded him at Heighington. but sold his 
lands there en a ninety-nine years' lease, 
in 1651. to one Humphrey Powell, and was 
buried at Washingborough 31 Dec., 1670. 
He had a son Thomas, baptized at Washing- 
borough 1 June, 1645. The members of this 
family owned real estate, and were Univer- 
sity men and lawyers, so that it is doubtful 
whether any of their descendants could 
become such skilful workers in wood in 
two or three generations, besides the fact 
that this family had moved to Lincolnshire. 
In 1908 1 wrote an account of this Chipping- 
dale family from 1579 for ' The Pedigree 
Register ' (vol. i. pp. 98-100), but was 
unable to carry it further than the last- 
named Thomas, born in 1645. The will 
of George Chippingdale of Lincoln in 1579 
(from which it started) showed that the 
family came originally from Skipton-in- 
Craven, and were next at Lincoln, whence 
they went to Leicester. They then went 
to Blackenhall, and finally to Heighington in 
co. Lincoln. It is therefore, in my opinion, 
improbable that any of this family were 
Ancestors of the cabinet-maker. 


vi. 428, 517). I can recall the following, 
seen within the last twelve years. In cases 
where leaflets or pamphlets are mentioned 
it does not necessarily follow that these are 
etill provided. 

Newbury, Berks. History of building 
illuminated and framed : hung at west end 
of church. 

Chaddleworth, Berks. Written descrip- 
tion of church in the porch. 

Great Yarmouth (St. Nicholas' ). In 1900 
there was a supply of four -page leaflets, with 
skeleton plan and description of building. 

Darlington. Architectural description of 
church, by Mr. J. P. Pritchett (from a 
pamphlet reprinted from Jour. Brit. Archseol. 
Assoc., 1886) ; framed and hung in nave. 

Norton - on - Tees. Written history and 
description hung up in the church. 

Pittington, co. Durham. Written history 

d description hung up in the church. 

Chester (St. John's). Architectural and 
historical description of church, mounted on 
cards for visitors. 

Ormskirk, Lanes. Supply of leaflets de- 
scribing building. 

Aughton, Lanes. Printed description, 
framed and hung in porch. 

Wigan, Lanes. Supply of leaflets describ- 
ing church. 

Middleton, Lanes. A booklet (price 2d.), 
by the late Canon Cleworth, is supplied. 
Purchasers put money in a box provided 
for that purpose. 

Warton, Lanes. A plan of the church, 
coloured according to periods of building, 
hangs at west end. 

Birtsmorton, Worcestershire. Single copy 
of a pamphlet on church and manor pro- 
vided for use of visitors. 

The value of these leaflets and descriptions 
naturally differs, and some of the statements 
made in them may be open to question. 

F. H. C. 

"APIUM" (11 S. vi. 489). The word 
" celery " is, no doubt, apt to suggest the 
highly cultivated variety, so that in a 
victor's wreath it may seem ludicrous, and 
remind us of the revellers in the .parody, 
who crowned themselves with rare mustard 
and cress from the salad-bowl. But is 
celery, after all, so far removed from its 
near relation, parsley ? 

Here is what may be found in two of the 
latest books of reference : 

(t <rt\ivoi>, parsley, Petroselimun aativum." Dr. 
H. B. Tristram in 'A Companion to Greek Studies,' 
ed. by Leonard Whibley, Cambridge, 1905, section 
'Flora,' p. 39, 60. 

" Celery (apium), a semi-aquatic native plant, im- 
proved by cultivation. The Romans only grew it 
for its foliage, used in garlands, 'nectendis apium 
coronis,' Hor. ['Odes/ IV. xi. 3]. Columella 
says, ' praecipue aqua laetatur, et ideo secundum 
t'ontem commodissime ponitur ' [xi. 3, 33]." Sir 
W. T. Thiselton-Dyer in ' A Companion to Latin 
Studies,' ed. by J. E. Sandys, Cambridge, 1910, 
section ' Flora,' p. 80. 

The question of the exact English equiva- 
lent for the apium and crkkivov of the 
ancients belongs not so much to scholar- 
ship as to local and historical botany. 


The Romans named parsley apium, either 
because their bee (apis) was specially fond 
of the herb, or from apex (the head of a 
conqueror, who was crowned with it). 
Apium is also said to be derived from the 
Celtic apon (water), related to Sansk. 
apya (that which grows in water), Fr. 
ache, Ger. Eppich, It. appio, Sp. apio. The 
ancient name of parsley, of which the 
elery is a variety. The parsleys are 
botanically named Selinon, and by some 
verbal accident through the middle letter n 
in this word being changed into r, making 
it seliron. or in the Italian celeri our 
celery (which is parsley) obtained its title 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [n s. vn. JAN. is, 1913. 

(W. T. Fernie. * Herbal Simples '). Celery 
is a cultivated variety of the common 
smallage (small ache), or wild celery (Apium 
graveolens), which grows abundantly in 
moist English ditches or in water. The 
root of the wild celery, smallage, or marsh 
parsley was reckoned by the ancients one 
of the five great aperient roots, and was 
employed .in their diet drinks. The great 
parsley is the large age. or large acho ; 
by a strange inconsistency, the Romans 
adorned the heads of their guests and the 
tombs of their dead with crowns of the 
smallage. Common parsley (Apium, petro- 
selinum) is only found in this country as 
a cultivated plant, and was introduced into 
England from Sardinia in the sixteenth 
century. Its adjective title petro-selinum 
signifies " growing on a rock." 

The Greeks held parsley in high esteem, 
making therewith the victor's crown of dried 
and withered parsley at their Isthmian 
games, and the wreath for the adorning the 
tombs of their dead. Hence the proverb 
8etcr#ai (rcAu/oi/ (to need parsley) was 
applied to persons dangerously ill and not 
expected to live. The herb was never 
brought to table of old, being held sacred 
to oblivion and the defunct. 


8). It seems a pity not to consult my 
* Shakespeare Bibliography ' before sending 
to ' N. & Q.' such queries as these. A 
reference to p. 495 therein would reveal the 
earliest known mention of the first edition 
in William Cartwright's letter, dated 30 Nov. 
1623, the week of publication. 

There are several earlier pictorial repre 
sentations of the volume than that quoted 
not all of which, however, are so definitely 
labelled. A search among the many por 
traits mentioned on pp. 616-19 and 728, ai 
the British Museum and elsewhere, woulc 
bring to light other examples. Speaking 
from memory, I mention these : 

Shakespeare, Works, 1744, 6 vols., 4to. The 
portrait by H. Gravelot exhibits two folios beneatl 
the oval bust. 

[This was reprinted in the 1771 edition, 6 vols. 

Shakespeare, Works, 1787-8, 8 vols., 8vo. Tlv 
portrait by Angus depicts the poet, with pen ir 
hand, at a table littered with books and manu 
scripts. On the floor is an open folio decked wit! 

Shakespeare, Works, c. 1780. The portrait by 
Cook (after a painting attributed to Taylor o 
Burbage) depicts an open folio labelled 'Shake 
speare s Works/ 

Shakespeare, Works, c. 1770. The portrait by 
. Fougeron shows the poet declaiming, apparently 
n front of his birthplace, and holding possibly a 
olio, which is partly hidden by his loose doublet, 
^s the folio was published posthumously, however, 
his plate may safely be left out of the reckoning. 

In both the latter cases I can give only 
an approximate date, as the loose portraits 
n my possession have not all been identified. 

The portrait of the Earl of Southampton 
nentioned by MR. HARRIS is reprinted in 
ny work (see p. 638). 

In addition to the entries given above, 
me should not overlook the Westminster 
Abbey statue, which exhibits the poet with 
elbow resting on a pile of books ; engraved 
n 1744, and reprinted in 1750-51, 1752, 
and 1771. This monument, by the way, 
brmed the model for that on the face of 
the Stratford-on-Avon Town Hall, sculp- 
tured in 1768, the gift of Garrick. 

There are several fraudulent portraits, 
such as the Felton picture, purporting to 
date back to 1595. This delineates in the 
background a bookcase containing folios. 
In my possession is one of Zincke's frauds, 
which pretends to be a contemporary por- 
trait in oils of the poet. A folio upon a 
table near the figure is labelled ' As You 
Like It ' (an ironical comment on the 
eagerness with which collectors bought up 
so-called " original " portraits of Shake- 
speare about the end of the eighteenth 

" OF SORTS " (11 S. vii. 10). I can claim 
no special authority to reply to DR 
KRUEGER'S inquiry under this head, but, 
as it is my own somewhat colloquial expres- 
sion which exercises him, I wilt explain 
what, at any rate, I meant by " a bowl of 
sorts." We all, I suppose, have pretty 
much the same idea of the size and shape of 
what is generally termed a bowl ; but as I 
did not intend to indicate a bowl of exactly 
this kind, but yet some sort or kind of 
bowl, I wrote a bowl " of sorts." The 
expression is now common, but I think it 
is a quite modern idiom. My impression is 
that it is not twenty years old. As I used 
it and as it is often used no disparage- 
ment was intended : the bowl might have 
been superior to what we generally under- 
stand by a bowl ; still, most commonly the 
expression is one of depreciation or dis- 
paragement. " A spaniel of sorts," for 
example, would be understood to mean a 
dog whose owner called him a spaniel, but 
which, critically regarded, would be con* 
sidered somewhat of a mongrel. D. O, 

us. vii. JAN. is, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 

No wonder DR. KBUEGEB is puzzled. 
The phrase seems to me to have become 
current within the last ten years or there- 
abouts. In days gone by one used to say 
" of a sort." The phrase had a contemp- 
tuous sense ; thus : * " Is Dryasdust a 
scholar ? " " Well of a sort." 


DR. KBUEGEB will find at 9 S. iii. 197, 
237, information as to the meaning of this 
phrase, in reply to a similar inquiry on my 
part at 9 S. iii. 167. CECIL CLARKE. 

Junior Athenaeum Club. 

411 S. vii. 10). Lord John Russell wrote 
a tragedy called ' Don Carlos,' dealing with 
the Inquisition. ' From Dawn to Dark in 
Italy ' was a novel about the Inquisition 
which ran in The Sunday at Home (c. 1863). 
* John Inglesant ' deals, though slightly, 
with the same topic. LOYOLA. 

The novel dealing with the Inquisition in 
the Netherlands to which MR. ERIC R. 
WATSON refers is ' The Shadow of Power,' 
by Paul Bertram. Another novel from the 
same pen and upon the same subject has 
recently been published, entitled * The Fifth 
Trumpet.' Both these novels have fact as 
a basis, and the author's treatment is such 
that although, for artistic purposes, the 
methods of procedure in force with the 
*' Holy Office " have been compressed and 
proportioned. The essential details, whether 
of historical accuracy or dramatic interest, 
.are sufficiently rendered. ' The Shadow of 
Power ' and ' The Fifth Trumpet ' are pub- 
lished by Mr. John Lane of the Bodley 
Head. N. R. 

In Voltaire's famous novel ' Candide, or 
Optimism,' the Inquisition plays a promi- 
nent part. In chap. vi. there is a delightful 
description of an auto-da-fe whereat Candide 
is flogged and the famous Dr. Pangloss is 
hanged. C. R. 

BERRYSFIELD (11 S. vi. 368, 436). To 
quote as is done at the latter reference 
such antiquated and untrustworthy works 
as Edmunds's ' Traces of History in the 
Names of Places ' and Charnock's * Local 
Etymology ' is going back with a vengeance 
to dark days in onomatology. At the first 
reference the meaning of " Berryfield " or 
" Berrysfield " is sought. A " berryfield " 
is normally " the field of the stronghold, or 
fortified place " O.E.burh or burg, dat. byrig; 
but sometimes the " berry- " may refer 

to a hill O.E. be(o)rh or be(o)rg, dat. 
be(o)rge, as Hill-field is not an uncommon 
field-name. Berrow, Worcestershire, as the 
twelfth-century form Berga shows, denotes 
a hill. The O.E. bearu (a grove) is repre- 
sented by, e.g., the common Western Beer, 
as well as -ber(e). " Berrysfield " may 
exceptionally mean the same thing as 
" Berryfield," but must normally denote 
the field of a man named Berry. With 
field-names, as with place-names, it is, 
how r ever, necessary to produce early forms 
in order to attain something approaching 
certainty. HY. HARRISON. 

This Society has a collection of copies of 
the monumental inscriptions of many places 
in Warwickshire, including the following 
Polesworth, Nether Whitacre, Over Whitacre, 
Brinklow, Ansley, Kingsbury, Bickenhill, 
Berkswell, Bulkington, Nuneaton, Mancetter, 
Shustoke, Coleshill, Fillongley, Baddesley, 
Rugby (Holy Trinity), Hampton in Arden, 
Erdington, Sutton Coldfield, Kaye Hill, 
Birmingham, Whitchurch, Atherstone - on - 
Stour, Beaudesert, and Henley in Arden. 
These copies may be seen here at the 
Society's rooms. 

IVY C. WOODS, Librarian- Secretary. 

Society of Genealogists of London, 
227, Strand, W.C. 

(11 S. vii. 6). Possibly F. L, would find 
some light thrown on the subject by referring 
to a paper by Mr. J. R. Planche 'On the 
Portraits of the Lumley Family at Lumley 
Castle, and their Effigies at Chester-le- 
Street,' in the Journal of the British Archaeo- 
logical Association, vol. xxii. pp. 31-44. 
One of the portraits represents Richard II.. 
seated in a chair of state in his royal 
robes, giving a patent of nobility to Sir 
Ralph Lumley, who kneels before him. The 
picture is reproduced opposite p. 40. 

F. H. C. 

(11 S. vi. 430, 516). Your correspondents 
have overlooked the name of Capt. Burton, 
the most famous member of General Beat- 
son's staff when commanding the Bashi- 
Bazouks. If reference is made to the ' Life 
of Sir Richard Burton ' by his widow, very 
full information will there be found relative 
to General Beatson's troubles during the 
Russian War. 

The omission of Beatson's name from the 
' D.N.B.' is remarkable. W. S R. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. JAN. is, 

HAMPDEN SURNAME (11 S. vi. 489). As 
certain authors, such as Anthony Wood, 
write Hamden, and others, with Clarendon, 
Hambden, I presume the patriot's surname 
was pronounced in the same manner in the 
seventeenth as it is in the twentieth century. 


WILLIAM DABGAN (US. vi. 490). I have 
a pamphlet entitled " William Dargan, 
Originator of the first Dublin Exhibition. 

A Memoir By F.'C. Wallis Healy," 8vo, 

pp. 16 (Dublin), 1882. 


Ken sal Lodge, N.W. 

Cardinal Manning, and Other Essays. By John 
Edward Courtenay Bodley. (Longmans & Co. ) 

WHEX Pius IX., on the 19th of September, 1850, 
announced that he intended to re-establish the 
Roman hierarchy in England, and appointed 
Wiseman to the dignity of Archbishop of West- 
minster, the indignation that ran through the land 
can still be remembered by some of the older 
generation. But Pius IX. knew what he was about. 
Wiseman was in appearance a typical John Bull, " a 
ruddy, strapping ecclesiastic," and by his genial 
manners and great scholarship became so popular 
that, when he died fifteen years afterwards, 
his burial took place amid an extraordinary 
demonstration of public mourning. The Pope 
by his appointment of Manning to succeed him 
showed equal wisdom, for although at the first his 
autocratic methods were irksome to the clergy, 
it was seen that he did not spare himself, and the 
special attention he gave to the education of 
children, thus securing them as Roman Catholics, 
has been one of the chief causes of the progress of 
Roman Catholicism in this country. 

A few terse sentences tell the story of Man- 
ning's early life and of his going over to 
Rome in 1851, after the Gorham judgment touch- 
ing the doctrine of the Church of England as to 
baptism. Great was the rejoicing among Non- 
conformists when, after twelve months' litigation, 
Mr. Gorham gained the day. The author in this 
sketch of Manning makes no attempt to give 
even an outline of his public life, but confines 
himself. to Manning as he knew him, and in the 
brief space of seventy pages he has produced a 
lifelike portrait. 

Mr. Bodley was in his freshman's year at 
Oxford when he first saw him at the 'jubilee 
banquet of the Union Society, when none knew 
much about him beyond the portrait of him in 
' Lothair ' as Cardinal Grandison (see 8 S. iii. 
444 ; iv. 24). He was afterwards, it will be re- 
membered, depicted in ' Endymion ' as Nigel 
Penruddock (8 S. iii. 482). Mr. Bodley's closer 
friendship with Manning began after their official 
relations in reference to the Commissions upon 
which the Cardinal sat had ceased. Manning 
invited him, whenever he had an evening dis- 
engaged in London, to come to him for a talk at 
half -past eight so many a night saw him " at 
Archbishop's House, Avhere^we talked till nearly 

eleven." " A litter of books and papers mader 
the room where we sat the least dreary in the 
cavernous house. The only object of piety dis- 
cernible in the dim lamplight was a fine malachite 
crucifix on the mantelpiece, which was given to 
him in Rome soon after his conversion, and had 
always stood near him for twenty -seven years. . . . 
Facing it Manning used to sit, in a low arm- 
chair. With his faded skull-cap cocked over 
his eyebrow, he looked like an old warrior of the 
days of his boyhood, when men of war were often 
as clean shaven as priests." 

Mr. Bodley paints so vividly that we seem to 
see him sitting over the fire with the " lonely old 1 
man," talking of Oxford days. One night the 
Cardinal's talk turned to Newman, " and so long 
as his allusions were to his personal relations 
there was no bitterness in his words." We are not. 
sufficiently acquainted with the particulars of 
the controversy between Newman and Manning 
to pronounce an opinion upon it. We know with 
what anger many Roman Catholics speak of New- 
man, but we could wish that some of the remarks 
made by the author (who is, as all know, a Pro- 
testant) had been spared. The characteristics of 
the two men were so different that it could never 
be possible for there to be religious sympathy 
between them. We agree with George Eliot, 
who, after reading the ' Apologia ' and its epilogue 
by way of dedication, expressed her sense of 
" its broth erliness," and her gladness that such 
" mutual charity was left upon earth." It may 
interest our readers to be reminded that in the 
'Apologia' Newman refers to the article which 
appeared in our pages on the 22nd of May, 1858, 
" in which various evidence was adduced to show 
that the tongue was not necessary for articulate 

It was on a spring day in 1891 that the pleasant, 
homely meetings were brought to a close. Mr. 
Bodley found the Cardinal nursing two 
manuscript books. "At last he opened them, 
filled with his fine clear handwriting, and let 
me see them. They were two of his secret diaries, 
and he said : ' I thought you might like to take 
these.' " As Mr. Bodley was then leaving for a 
long series of " voyages d'etudes " in France and 
Algeria, he felt it was not prudent to risk the loss 
of these precious records during months of travel, 
and, to his " never-ending regret," refused to take 
charge of them, promising to come again for them 
in the winter. " He gave me his blessing," 
writes Mr. Bodley, " with more than usual affec- 
tion, and I never saw him again." Manning 
will ever be remembered for his sympathy with the 
poor and needy ; he had no thought of self. 
The net value of the property he left was 750Z. 

We regret that space permits of only brief 
reference to the two other studies. In the first, 
' The Decay of Idealism in France,' Mr. Bodley 
shows, as we might expect, all his unique know- 
ledge of France and the French, and one wishes 
that he could have given more space to the rela- 
tions of religion with idealism in that country ; 
but to have done so would have been " beyond 
the boundaries of our present survey." The 
following shows how the " great figure of Napo- 
leon has become a dim remembrance to unlettered 
people." Some years ago Mr. Bodley followed 
the track of Napoleon after his escape from 
Elba. He drove from Digne to the Chateau de 
Malijai, and saw the room where Napoleon passed 
the night of March 4th, 1815, in a Louis XV, 

ii s. vii. JAN. is, 1913] NOTES AND QUERIES. 

arm-chair still standing in the chimney corner. 
Then he went down to the Durance, where in the 
village inn he was served by a bright, talkative 
old peasantwoman who had passed all her days 
on the banks of the great Alpine torrent. He 
asked her if she had ever known any elders who 
had seen Napoleon. " Napoleon," she replied in 
her broad Provencal accent, " connais-pas ce 
nom-la. Peut-etre bien c'est un voyageur de 

In the brief sketch of the Institute of France 
Mr. Bodley says, in reference to Zola, that HaleVy 
told him that " it was not the coarse naturalism 
of Zola which prevented his election, but the 
feeling that, as he had used his great talent to 
slander France, it was not for the most autho- 
ritative body in the land to seal with its sanction 
his calumnies." 

Mr. Bodley closes with words of optimism : 
" There is no reason for bemoaning the new age, 
even though it is making the world unlovely 
according to the noble standards handed down 
from antiquity. There never was such a time 
in the history of mankind when the whole of its 
future de. e tiny was. as it is now, in the hands of 
the younger generation. The coming race, born 
into a society in which all the conditions of life 
are changing, will differ from all past generations 
in having no need to look to the wisdom of its 
forefathers to guide it in directing the course of 
the world." 

There is a fine portrait of Manning towards the 
close of his life, from the painting done for 
Mr. Bodley by Mr. A. D. May. It is just as we 
remember him when we heard him preach in the 
Pro-Cathedral at Kensington. Never to be for- 
gotten is the light that would illumine his face 
on Easter morning as he told, in his beautiful, 
simple language, the story of the Resurrection, 
or on a Christmas Day, when his subject would be 
the birth of the Prince of Peace. 

The Lost Language of Symbolism. By Harold 
Bay ley. 2 vols. (Williams & Norgate.) 

WE took up these two handsome volumes with 
pleasurable anticipations. They have all the 
outward seeming of an important work to which 
the publishers have been generous in the matter 
of paper, type, and illustrations. For the last, 
1,418 in number, consisting of paper water- 
marks and printers' symbols, the author has laid 
M. Briquet's ' Les Filigranes ' under contribu- 
tion. The book is ostensibly designed to expound 
their hidden meaning, but the great bulk of it 
really consists of etymological speculations 
which it is difficult to characterize. If we say 
that they out-herod the wildest conjectures of 
Jacob Bryant, Godfrey Higgins, G. 8. Faber, 
A. W. Inman, and Morgan Kavanagh, we under- 
state the case. Mr. Bayley ingenuously confesses 
that some of his philological conclusions " were 
formulated almost against his common-sense " 
(i. 15) ; we can well believe it. That we may 
dp him no injustice we will let him speak for 
himself by presenting some average specimens 
of his researches. 

Mr. Bayley believes that he has discovered 
certain hypothetical root-words which are common 
to all languages. If they only possess a very 
slight superficial resemblance when transliterated 
into English, they may, quite apart from their 
meaning, be regarded as identical. For example, 

" the words Home and Heim both mean Om, the- 
sun, or Omma, the eye " (i. 314). One of these- 
key-words to the lost language of symbolism ia 
ak, " which must have meant great or mighty." 
Let us see by what proofs Mr. Bayley establishes 
its existence. It may be traced in Lat. aquila 
and Span, aguila, for " the core of both these 
words is evidently Huhi, an Egyptian term for 
God the Father, and both thus read ak Huhi la, 
' the Great Father Everlasting ' " (i. 309). Per-ak, 
the Great Fire, is seen, not only in the East 
Indian Perak, but in the Greek Paraclete, the 
Comforter, which is radically per ak el, " the 
Fire of the Great God " ; and it " may well have 
been the origin of our adjective perky, meaning 
sprightly and full of fire " (i. 311). " The French 
for lightning, eclair, is phonetically ak dare, the 
'great shine'" (i. 295); and " Chanticler is 
apparently compounded of chant and Eclair 
the singer of the lightning " (ii. 18). Cross stands 
for ak ur os, the light of the Great Fire (ii. 121) ; 
and why should it not, since caress is ac Eros, or 
great love (ii. 252) ; Cube, ac ube, Great Orb (ii. 
181); apex is ap ekse, "great fiery eye "; and 
acme, ack ome, Great Sun (ii. 169) ? while im 
Occident we may recognize ok se den, the " re- 
splendent den of Okse the Mighty Fire " (ii. 45), 
and " ichneumon may be resolved into ik en 
Hu mon, the ' Great One, the solitary Hu ' ' 
(ii. 113). The same ubiquitous root ak is seen in 
globe, which " must originally have beenaflf eZ obe, 
the ' Great Orb of God ' " (i. 302) ; and in " the 
Anglo-Saxon word for bright, white, which was 
blqc, evidently Belac, the Great Bel" (i. 296), 
to say nothing of " a/cclamation or great clamour " 
(i. 298). Moreover, "Hawk is almost identical' 
with Ork, the Gaelic for ' whale,' the Great fish " 
(i. 310). 

We need not quote more, but if the reader" 
has an appetite for these ingenious pseudologies, 
which he will not find in Skeat and Murray, he 
will learn that " the word emperor, or empereur, 
is, as the French pronounce it, om per ur, " Sun, 
Father, Fire " (i. 336) ; pigeon is pi ja on, "the 
Father of the Everlasting One " (i. 307) ; " the 
Anglo-Saxon law is el ate, ' Lord Aw'" (i. 348);. 
and that " Pa ur, the Father of Light, is the origin, 
of power" (ibid.). "The English word labour;. 
pronounced liber in London dialect, may be 
equated with Liber, the giver of all goods " 
(ii. 116). 

Mr. Bayley reminds us that "Solon knew 
nothing of the findings of modern Philology " 
(ii. 355), for which he is much to be commiserated. 
On the other hand, "it is curious that Ety- 
mology, unable to account for the curiously 
fluctuating and seemingly whimsical variations 
of speech, is now perplexedly falling back upon 
old and discarded ideas." We acquit Mr. 
Bayley of any such error. 

The Story of Architecture in Oxford Stone. By 
E. A. Greening Lamborn. (Oxford, University 
Press. ) 

IP we were asked for a first book to put into the- 
hands of an intelligent beginner in the study of 
architecture, out of all the mass of books on the- 
subject now offered, we believe we should recom- 
mend this. It is not without faults, but its 
merits largely outweigh these. Built up some- 
what in the way of an arch upon its centring, 
it expresses and, one may say, imparts a 
sense for construction unusual in a handbook,. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. VIL JAN. is, 1913. 

which is not only delightful, but in this particular 
connexion of real and peculiar assistance. The 
details of fact, historical and other, are well 
chosen, as little hackneyed as may be, and 
well worked into the texture of the fabric. Some 
errors, still more or less current, are once more 
corrected, such as that concerning the signi- 
ficance of a " cross-legged " effigy. In a few 
cases we find ourselves partially out of agreement 
with Mr. Lamborn. His theory, throughout, is 
that the development of architecture is funda- 
mentally analogovis to the evolutionary develop- 
ment of organisms. This is a tempting, but, we 
believe, a misleading comparison. Heartily at 
one with him in tracing back beauty of form to 
constructional necessity, and the passage from 
Taeauty to beauty to the discovery of new, or the 
new application of familiar, principles, we yet 
detect in him the common blindness of the evolu- 
tionist to the fact that, after all, the human 
worker is a conscious being, and that, if he stumble 
upon some discovery almost unawares, or follow- 
ing mere necessity, he can use it, once made, 
with more intentions than one. Thus, for ex- 
ample, we do not see how the mediaeval designer 
of the church with transepts can have failed to 
perceive that the design ended in the form of a 
-cross, or can have failed to take great pleasure 
in perceiving it, whence, doubtless, a joyful 
repetition of the design, and that with emphasis. 
Mr. Lamborn, discoursing on this matter, has a 
Tiote saying : " Moreover, the Cross of Calvary 
was probably a Tau," which is surely out of place 
in connexion with mediaeval ideas. 

Mr. Lamborn has some remarks on Renaissance 
work in Oxford which seem to us insufficiently 
considered, as also do some not by any means 
a ll of the rather petulant reflections on things in 
general with which his pages are interspersed. 
The illustrations, most of them quite satisfactory, 
and forming a well-chosen body, include one or 
two examples of that rather common modern 
blemish of the photograph from a dark interior 
which really illustrates nothing ; and they do not 
include St. Mary's spire. With this we have 
.exhausted our list of complaints, and have only, 
iin conclusion, to congratulate Mr. Lamborn upon 
the accomplishment of this good and instructive 
bit of work. 

Peerage and Baronetage, 1913. Seventy- 

Fifth Edition. (Harrison & Sons.) 
WE have received this valuable book of reference 
from Messrs. Harrison & Sons. The work 
retains all its well-known features, and has 
ibeen thoroughly revised and brought up to date. 
We find the title of Whitburgh (Baron) is in- 
cluded in its proper alphabetical place in the 
book, though only created early in December 
ilast. Mr. Money Coutts's Barony of Latymer, 
called out of abeyance still more recently, is also 
mentioned in a slip which will be found at the 
beginning of the book. 

The volume, as usual, gives full particulars 
of every titled family, not only of the actual 
holder of the title, but of all previous holders 
and of all possible successors. The publishers 
claim that it is the only work which does this. 

In addition to the hereditary honours, it 
deals with the personal honours of Privy 
Councillors, Knights, and Companions of Orders, 

in fact with every honour and decoration con- 
ferred by the King. It appears to us to be edited 
with care, and it must take a great deal of trouble 
in the course of the year to bring a book of 
reference like this completely up to date. 

As regards our former criticisms on the volume, 
we find that the Earl of Donoughmore's eldest son 
is still called Lord Suirdale, although the editor 
does not give us any information as to when or 
how this title was created. On the other hand, we 
are glad to see that Alexander of Dublin, Baronet, 
has now got his proper crest allotted to him. As 
regards the engravings of the coats of arms, we 
much regret the gradual disappearance of the 
steel engravings and the increase of the wood- 
blocks. A bad example of the wood-block ap- 
pears in the case of Queen Alexandra's arms, 
which are so complicated as here represented that 
it is almost beyond the reach of ordinary patience 
to ascertain what they are. 

We note that the Guide to Precedence is still 
retained, although it is a feature that must give 
rise to endless trouble in keeping it up to date, 
and is, so far as we can see, of little use to any one. 
It occupies, in a rather crowded volume, no fewer 
than 180 pages. In looking up a friend of ours 
who is a lady nobly descended, we find she is 
62,200 odd in order of precedence ; and looking 
up a gentleman who is a well-known knight com- 
panion, we find that he is 39,500 odd. What 
can be the use of this information to the general 
public ? 

We congratulate Mr. Ashworth Burke on his 
interesting Preface, which points out that upon 
the death of the Duke of Fife in January last 
some of his titles may be dormant or in abeyance, 
while others become extinct. He also tells us 
that the official Roll of Baronets may be forth- 
coming this year. W T e should advise those who 
are possessed of this volume of reference to read 
Mr. Ashworth Burke's Preface which will give 
them somewhat of a summary of the important 
events of the year in the Peerage, and also notes 
on the most interesting deaths and creations 


WE beg leave to state that we decline to return 
communications which, for any reason, we do not 
print, and to this rule we can make no exception. 

ON all communications must be written the name 
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub- 
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith. 

To secure insertion of communications corre- 
spondents must observe the following rules. Let 
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate 
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer and 
such address as he wishes to apj >ear. When answer- 
ing queries, or making notes w ith regard to previous 
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to 
put in parentheses, immediately after the exact 
heading, the series, volume, and page or pages to 
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat 
queries are requested to head the second com- 
munication " Duplicate." 

COL. HAINES desires to thank C. M. (Warringtou) 
for the answer which appeared ante, p. 17. 

n s. vii. to. 23, 1913 ] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



CONTENTS. No. 161. 

NOTES : The Lord of Burleigh and Sarah Hoggins, 61 
"Casere Weold Creacum" : ' Widsitb,' 62 Statues and 
Memorials in the British Isles, 64 " Burgee," 65 
Bishops' Transcripts Shakespeariana : " Entrance " 
'The Mystery of Edwin Drood,' 66 Baccara "The 
Wen": a Curiosity of Indexing "The Gold Lion" in 
Lombard Street" Morrye-house," 67 " Night-cap," 68. 

QUERIES : Top- Compounds-- "Topping of the land" 
The late Edward Solly and ' The Dunciad,' 68 Claren- 
don's ' Essay on War 'The Axe and the Sandal Tree 
Hayter's "Trial of Queen Caroline': Dover House 
Bainbridge : Goring : Gifford Vicars of St. John the 
Baptist, Little Missenden, 69 Andreas Miiller of 
Greitfenhagen Charles Family Constance Kent 
Medal John Walker Irish Companies Biographical 
Information Wanted Richard Andrewes Place-Names 
Napoleon as Historian, 70 " Tonnagium," 71. 

REPLIES: "Sex horas somno " Galignani, 71 "To 
carry one's life in one's hands " Octagonal Meeting- 
Houses Words on a Sampler Botany, 72 The Inquisi- 
tion in Fiction and Drama Pepys's ' Diary ' : an Error in 
Transcription, 73 Hymn by Gladstone The Terminal 
< ac " " Cheev " : " Cheever " " Apium," 74 Napoleon's 
Imperial Guard Sir John Greville of Binton, 75 The 
Text of Shakespeare's Sonnets Epitaph at Harrington, 
76 The Stones of London Wreck of the Royal George 
The Curfew Bell Replica of Wilkie's 'Village Poli- 
ticians,' 77 References Wanted Propitiatory Sacrifice- 
Boy Bishops, 78. 

NOTES ON BOOKS :-The Oxford Dictionary Early 
English Classical Tragedies ' Dr. Fennell on Edwin 
Drood '' Mary, Queen of Scots, and the Prince, her 

Booksellers' Catalogues. 
Notices to Correspondents. 


(See 7 S. xii. 221, 281, 309, 457, 501; 
8 S. i. 387, 408.) 

IN 1891 and 1892 MB. W. O. WOODALL con- 
tributed to ' N. & Q.' a series of papers 
which give the most accurate account yet 
printed of this marriage, and contradict a 
good many inaccuracies which have been 
repeated in the popular versions of the story, 
as, for instance, in that recorded in Mr. E. 
Walford's ' Tales of our Great Families.' 

Having recently been engaged in seeing 
through the press the Parish Registers of 
Great Bolas, issued by the Shropshire 
Parish Register Society, I can supplement 
MR. WOOD ALL'S papers with some additional 
facts, especially with reference to^the 
Hoggins family. 

G. E. C., that most courteous of corre- 
spondents, now, alas ! no longer with us, 
asked for the name of Sarah's mother, and 
the date and place of her marriage with 
Thomas Hoggins. 

The Hoggins family came to Bolas after 
1687, and shortly before 1694, when John 
Hoggins was residing at Bolas Heath. 
Where he came from I have not yet been 
able to ascertain, but he married at Waters 
Upton, on 1 Dec., 1694, Mary Ansell of that 
parish. She bore him four children, and 
was buried at Bolas 7 July, 1708. Five 
months later, on 27 Dec., 1708, he married 
at Bolas a second wife, Margaret Adney ; 
she was buried 25 Aug., 1727. John Hoggins 
served the office of churchwarden in 1711, 
and was living in 1727 ; but I have not found 
the record of his burial, unless he were the 
" John Hoggins, a poor man," who was 
buried at Bolas on 4 March, 1744/5. By 
his first wife he had issue : 

(1) John, baptized 18 Sept., and buried 
3 Oct., 1695. 

(2) Mary, baptized 2 March, 1696/7. 

(3) Thomas, baptized 18 Feb., 1701/2. 

(4) John, baptized 23 Aug., and buried 
25 Dec., 1705. 

Thomas Hoggins, the third child and only 
surviving son, was churchwarden of Bolas 
in 1734, and was buried there 6 Aug., 1752. 
He married Sarah, daughter of Henry 
Bucknall by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of 
the Rev. John Snelson, curate of Weston- 
under-Red Castle. She was buried at 
Bolas on 28 Feb., 1753, and her will, dated 
25 Feb., 1753, was proved at Lichfield on 
8 May, 1754. She leaves all to her son 
Thomas, he to pay 10Z. to her other children, 
An, Sara, William, and Margret, at their 
age of 21, and to maintain Elizabeth Bate- 
man for her life ; and she appoints John 
Eddowes and her son Thomas executors. 
They had issue seven children : 

(1) Thomas, baptized 7 Nov., 1730. 
(Sarah's father.) 

(2) Anne, baptized 9 Nov., 1732. 

(3) John, baptized 27 Dec., 1734; buried 
27 Feb., 1735/6. 

(4) Sarah, baptized 21 Feb., 1736/7 ; buried 
19 Aug., 1763. 

(5) William, baptized 13 Aug., 1741. 

(6) Richard, baptized 11 May, 1744; 
buried 17 April, 1746. 

(7) Margaret, baptized 2 Feb., 1746/7. 
Thomas Hoggins, the eldest child, lived 

at the old Rectory House at Bolas (long 
since pulled down), and was overseer in 
1785 and 1794. He was twice married : 


NOTES AND QUERIES. pi s. vn. JAK . 25, 191* 

first, on 25 June. 1755, to Sarah Eddowes 
(who was buried 31 May, 1760), and secondly, 
on 6 Nov., 1768, to Jane Bayley, who is 
said to have been the daughter of a clergy- 
man, and who died shortly before her hus- 
band, and was buried 27 March, 1796. By 
his first wife he had two children : 

(1) .Isabell, baptized 1 April, 1756. 

(2) Mary, baptized 17 April, 1759 ; married 
13 Nov., 1780, to Moses Sillitoe of Edgmond, 
and buried there on 16 May, 1786. 

By his second wife, Jane Bayley, Thomas 
Hoggins had ten other children : 

(3) John, baptized 1 Jan., 1770, and 
buried the same year. 

(4) Ann, baptized 7 July, 1771 ; buried 
12 July, 1772. 

(5) Sarah, baptized 28 June, 1773, 
Countess of Exeter. 

(6) William, baptized 29 Jan., 1775, 
Captain in the 26th Regiment, and after- 
wards in the 92nd Regiment ; lost on the 
Aurora, transport No. 229, with troops 
going to Holland, on the Goodwin Sands in 

(7) John, baptized 25 May, 1777; edu- 
cated at Bridgnorth, School; a farmer at 
Micklewood, Shropshire, 1801 to 1850, and 
afterwards of the Abbey Foregate, Shrews- 
bury. He married at Wistanstow, on 27 
May, 1802, Ann, daughter of Thomas 
Beddoes of Cheney Longville (she died 
7 Aug., 1846, aged 66, and was buried on the 
llth at Wistanstow), and had issue ten 
children, all baptized at Leebotwood, and 
all now deceased. He died at Shrewsbury 
1 5 March, 1 857, and was buried on the 1 9th at 

(8) Ann. baptized 13 March, 1779 ; married 
A. Hodge^ and died at Tortola 29 Nov., 
1808, leaving three children. 

(9) Thomas, born 1 Nov. and baptized 

4 Nov., 1781, Captain in the 84th Regiment ; 
died about 1810. 

(10) Jane, baptized 3 July, and buried 
6 July, 1783. 

(11) James, born 2 Dec., and baptized 

5 Dec., 1784 ; educated at Shrewsbury School 
and St. John's College, Cambridge, B.A. 
1811; Vicar of Elham, Kent, 1834; died 
at Mieklewood whilst on a visit to his 
brother John, 10 Aug., 1845, and was buried 
on the 19th at Wistanstow. 

(12) Richard, baptized 11 March, and 
buried 15 May, 1787. 

All these baptisms, marriages, and burials 
took place at Bolas, except where otherwise 

There were, then, living, when Mr. "John 
Jones " came to Bolas in 1788 or 1789 r 
Sarah, the eldest child, then scarcely 16, 
and five younger children, James, the 
youngest, being but 5 years old. 

Thomas Hoggins, Sarah's father, was 
buried at Bolas on 1 May, 1796, and ad- 
ministration of his effects was granted by 
the Bishop's Registry at Lichfield on 27 May, 
1796, to his daughter Sarah, Countess of 
Exeter, " who resided within the diocese of 
London." The sureties wer? Evan Foulkes 
of Southampton Street, Covent Garden, 
gentleman (the Earl's solicitor), and Thomas 
Walford of Bolton Street, Piccadilly, gentle- 
man. There are 110 tombstones or memorial 
tablets to the Hoggins family now existing 
in the church or churchyard of Bolas. 


Oxon Vicarage, Shrewsbury. 

(To be continued.) 

' WIDSITH,' LL. 20, 76. 

ALL students of ' Widsith ' assert that 
" Casere " is the same word as casere r 
" the Emperor," in the translations made 
by King Alfred at the end of the ninth 
century. The rule -right dialectal form of 
the Latin Ccesar in O.E. is Casser, and we 
get its diminutive in Cdsering, "a coin 
bearing Caesar's image." This form shows 
i-umlaut of se. " Casere " can no better 
equate Cdscer than Ccesdrius can equate 
Gcesar. The connexion is quite clear r 
Cyesari-> *Caseri> Casere. 

Widsith tells us he was 

mid Casere 

se >e Winburge geweald ahte 
Wiolan e ond Wilna ond Walarices. 

" (I was) with Caesarius who had the rule of 
Winburg,* of Willa's Island and the Willas, 
and of Gaul." 

The O.E. names of Gaul were *Wattand 
(Anglian) and Wealland (West Saxon). 
Cf. Chron. 1040C, where we are told that 
Edward the Confessor came " of Weallande " 
(ea), i.e., from Gaul. Wdla-rice is an 
Anglian form showing gen. pi. of walk. 
The Old High German was UucWiolant. 

* The scribe of the Exeter Book preferred the 
Scriptural reference conveyed by the plural, and 
miswrote winburga, "of the joyous cities." Win- 
burg is Binchester, the Vinovium of Antonine and 
the Joyous Garde of Arthurian legend, sc. Corbin. 

us. viz. JAN. 25, ma]: NOTES AND QUERIES. 

The southern scribe did not understand 
" Walarices," otherwise he would have 
made it true to his own dialect. I shall now 
show who Widsith's Casere really was. 

In the ' Chronicse ' of Fredegar* (cap. 51), 
at the twenty-fourth year of Theodoshts 
( = A.D. 448), \ve may read that the Count 
Csesarius was slain at Seville by a Gothic 
nobleman named Agyulf. But in Hydatius's 
* Coiitinuatio Chronicorum Hieronymiano- 
riim.'f at the same regnal year, we are told 
that " Censorius " was slain by " Agiulf " 
at Seville, and no title is given him. Hyda- 
tiits, however, mentions Censorius five 
times, namely, capp. 98 and 121 as cornea 
and legatus (Aetii) ; capp. 100 and 139 by 
name only; and cap. Ill as legatus (Aetii). 
Consequently we cannot find fault with 
Fredegar for adding comes to the name of 
the murdered man. On the other hand, 
Hydatius knew Count Censorius very well, 
as I shall show presently ; hence we cannot 
presume to correct him as to the spelling 
of the Count's name. It is indisputable 
that both Hydatius and Fredegar referred 
to the same official, and it should seem that 
Fredegar's report was not dependent upon 

Now in 417/18 the Wisigothic king Waila, 
the Wala of Widsith, drove the Suevi into 
the mountains of Galicia. Their depreda- 
tions were serious and persistent, and 
in 431 Bishop Hydatius undertook a mission 
on behalf of the provincials to the Duke 
Ae'tius. While he was away from his see 
a Wisigoth named Weto visited Galicia, 
but had to go back to his own people without 
effecting his object. What that was Hyda- 
tius does not explain. In the following year 
Ae'tius sent Count Censorius as his legate to 
the Suevi, and Hydatius journeyed back to 
Galicia in the legate's company. In 433, 
after Censorius had returned to the palace, 
the peace made between Hermeric, King 
of the Suevi, and the Galicians is mentioned. 
In 437 Censorius and Fretimundus are sent 
as ambassadors to the Suevi, and peace is 
renewed. In 440 Censorius, who had been 
sent a third time to the Suevi, was blockaded 

The 'Chronicae' and Epitome were edited by 
Dr. Bruno Krusch in 1888, in ' Scriptores Rerum 
Merovingicarum,'!!. (in 'Mon. Germ. Hist.'), from, 
inter al., Codex Parisinus, No. 10,910. Fredegar 
flourished c. 650, and the Paris MS. was transcribed 
about fifty years later. 

I The ' Continuatio ' was edited by Theodore 
Mommsen in his ' Chroniea Minora,' II. p. 22, 
from, inter aL, Codex Phillipps., No. 1829, of the 
ninth century. Hydatius (Lemicensis), Bishop of 
Chaves, flourished c. 450, 

on his way back to Gaul by Rechila, King 
Hermeric's son, in time of peace, and corn- 
palled to surrender. In 448 Count Censorius 
was murdered among the Wisigoths by one 
of their nobles. 

The correctness of Hydatius's spelling,. 
as I have remarked already, cannot be 
impugned. Censorius is as truly Latin as 
Ccesarius is. Moreover, Hydatius was a 
Spaniard, and could not have had any dia- 
lectal reason for altering the form of the 
Count's name. On the other hand, Fredegar 
was a Frank, and, as some of the Franks 
were Old Low Franconian, the question of 
dialect becomes insistent. It was possible, 
for instance, for the Welshman, Geoffrey 
of Monmouth. to write " Mustensar," King 
of the Africans (X. i.); and the Norman 
Wace could write " Mustansar." But the 
Englishman Layamon gives us " Mustesar " 
(the MSS. have ofustesar, I believe). Now 
es for tns is in exact conformity with the 
tendency of all northern Teutonic dialects 
to reject the contact -ns-, found in Gothic 
and Alemanic (which include Suevic), and 
to let n drop out, with compensatory 
lengthening of the preceding vowel. Cf.. 
O.E. est <*osti, O.H.G. dnst, stem ansti-, 
"favour"; O.E. us, O.H.G. tins, "us";: 
O.E. hos, O.H.G. hdnsa, " band," " escort " ; 
G&nsimundus > Gesimundus (v. ' Cassiodori, 
Variarum,' VIII. ix., ed. Mommsen,. 
' M.G.H.,' xii. p. 239). Consequently in Low 
German dialects, which include Old Low 
Franconian, we expect Censori- to become 
*Cesori-, and that, too, irrespective of the- 
origin of the name. We nead be in no doubt,, 
therefore, as to the significance of the diverg- 
ence between the names Censorius and 
Ccesarius. The first is a metaphony of 
some Gothic, Alemanic, or Suevic proper 
name with -ns- ; the second is a metaphony 
of the Low German representative of that 
name, without -n-, and with compensatory 
lengthening of the vowel. 

Now what Teutonic personal name would 
yield these resultants ? As far as its stem 
is concerned I find it in Kens- in " Kensing- 
ton." In Domesday Book we get " Chensi- 
tun," which stands for Chensintun, with 
Alemanic gen. sing. Cf. "Croucin-go" of 
Ravennas. This means the " Gou of Crouc." 
Old High German Crouc- = O.E. Creac-. Cf.. 
also *Croginden> Croinden) Croydon, in 
Surrey. Crouc- represents an earlier Croug-, 
i.e., Crogo, the name- of the Alemanic king 
who was so helpful to the young Constan- 
tin^ in Britain, in 306, on the death of 
Const antius Chlorus ; v. the ' Epitome ' of 
Sextus Aurelius Victor, ' Constantine.' 

NOTES AND QUERIES. m s. VIL JAN. 25, 1913. 

An Alemanic or Suevic *Cens-ari would 
yield the Censorius of Hydatius (who lived 
in close proximity to the Suevi), as well as 
the Cajsarius of Fredegar (who may have 
been a Low Franconian), and the Casgre 
of Widsith (who was an Angle). In the 
Old English dialects the ai, se, ei of Conti- 
nental dialects were regularly represented 
.by a. So, too, were O.S. and O 4 H.G. e 
in certain positions. 

Casere, then, who ruled over the descend- 
ants of Crogo the Aleman, i.e., the Creacas, 
and who was possessed of the government of 
Oaul, according to Widsith, is none other 
than the Count Csesarius of Fredegar, the 
Count Censorius of the Galician bishop 
Hydatius. The reason why Count Cen- 
sorius was sent three times to the Suevi of 
Galicia by Aetius may be the close relation- 
ship between Alemans and Suevi ; and 
Widsith, who knew Attila, may well have 
visited Count Csesarius, who was assassinated 
by an hereditary enemy of the Suevic race 


:(See 10 S. xi. 441 ; xii. 51, 114, 181, 401 ; 
11 S. i. 282: ii. 42, 381; iii. 22, 222, 
421 ; iv. 181, 361 ; v, 62, 143, 481 ; vi. 4, 
284, 343, 385.) 

SOLDIERS (continued). 

MANY statues of the great Duke of Welling- 
.ton have been erected. Below I record 
several of the more important memorials. 
<See also 9 S. xi. 447 ; 10 S. ix. 1, 283 ; x. 

Edinburgh. A bronze equestrian statue 
on a pedestal of Peterhead syenite is placed 
in front of the Register House. It is the 
work of Sir John Steell, and cost 10,000^., 
being inaugurated on Waterloo Day, 18 
June, 1852. The Duke not only gave 
special sittings to the sculptor, but mounted 
and rode his charger in order to give a 
correct representation of his seat in the 
saddle. He was so entirely satisfied with 
the modelling of his own bust that he 
ordered two replicas one for Apsley 
House, and the other for Eton. Lard 
Cockburn describes the unveiling ceremony 
in his ' Memorials ' : 

" The cheers, when the canvas dropped and 
disclosed the statue. .. .were very fine; and 
before they had ceased the guns of the Castle 
roared ; and scarcely had they done their beat, 

when the inspired thunder rolled also, and left 
us to disperse in silence and under a shaip torrent 
of rain." 

Wellington, Somerset. On the summit of 
the Black Downs an obelisk was erected 
in 1817. The foundation stone was laid 
by Lord Somerv.ille in October of that 
year. The shaft is placed on a broad base 
not unlike a blockhouse. Some Waterloo 
ordnance, intended to be placed near it, 
have remained on the quay at Exeter until 
the present day, being mostly used as 
mooring-posts. A movement was lately 
set on foot for the recovery of these guns. 

Manchester. In front of the Royal In- 
firmary, Piccadilly, a memorial of the Duke 
of Wellington was unveiled on 30 Aug., 1856. 
It was designed by Matthew Noble, and 
consists of a bronze statue of Wellington 
13 ft. high, standing on a granite pedestal 
19 ft. high. At the base are grouped four 
subordinate figures representing Valour, 
Wisdom, Victory, and Peace. It was 
erected by voluntary contributions at a 
cost of about 7,OOOZ. At the inauguration 
it was handed over by Alderman Robert 
Barnes, on behalf of the subscribers, to the 
Mayor and Corporation of Manchester. 

Dublin. At a cost of 20,OOOZ., subscribed 
by his fellow-townsmen (see 9 S. vii. 265), 
a memorial was erected to the Duke of 
Wellington in Phoenix Park in 1817. It 
consists of a quadrangular truncated obelisk 
built of granite, elevated on a square plat- 
form of the same stone, approached on 
each side by a flight of steps. It is 205 ft. 
high from base to summit. Before the 
principal front is an equestrian statue of 
the Duke. ^ 

Liverpool. In May, 1863, the Welling- 
ton Memorial in the London Road was 
inaugurated. It was executed from de- 
signs by Mr. Lawson of Glasgow, and took 
two years to erect. It consists of a base 
of three granite steps ; on this is placed a 
pedestal 10 ft. high, from which rises a 
fluted column to a height of 81 ft. On this 
again is a smaller pedestal surmounted by 
a statue of Wellington standing erect and 
draped in a military cloak. The statue is 
14 ft. high, and was cast from cannon 
taken at Waterloo. The pedestal is in- 
scribed on the front with the word " Welling- 
ton," and on the sides with the names of 
his most celebrated actions ; at the back is 
a bronze bas-relief representing the. Duke 
ordering the final charge at Waterloo. 

Strathfieldsaye, Hants. Here was in- 
augurated in 1866 a column 82ft. high, 

118. VII. JAN. 25, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


crowned by a bronze statue of the Duke 
of Wellington by Marochetti. The pedestal 
contains the following inscriptions : 
(East side :) WELLINGTON 

(West side:) 

Erected by Arthur Richard, Duke of Welling- 
ton, and by the tenants, servants, and labourers 
on the estate of his father, as a token of their 
affection and respect, 1863. 

(North side:) 

He was beloved at home, for he had great power 
and ever used it well. He was firm in friendship, 
and his hand was ever open to the poor. 

(South side :) 

lit- was honoured abroad, for in all mighty 
conquests he was just, considerate and humane. 

Wellington's favourite charger is buried 
in Strathfieldsaye Park. Over his grave is 
a stone bearing the following inscription : 

Here lies 


the charger ridden by 

the Duke of Wellington 

the entire day at the 

battle of Waterloo 

Born 1808 Died 1836. 

I shall be glad to receive information 
respecting the Wellington statues at Leeds, 
Glasgow, Norwich, Ayr, and other places. 

Liverpool. Here is a characteristic statue 
of Major-General Earle, designed in bronze 
by the late Chas. Bell Birch, A.R.A. The 
brave soldier is represented leading his 
men to the attack of the building held by 
the Soudanese, in which he received his 
death-wound. At his feet lies a shield 
modelled from one picked up near where 
he fell, and the sword held erect in his hand 
is a replica of the one he took into action. 
The pedestal is thus inscribed : 

Major-General William Earle, C.B., C.S.I. 
Born in Liverpool, 1833 ; killed in command of 
her Majesty's troops at the battle of Kirbekan 
in the Soudan, 1885. Erected by public sub- 

Castle Howard, Yorkshire. At the inter- 
section of the two principal avenues in the 
lordly demesne of the Earl of Carlisle 
stands a quadrangular obelisk 100 ft. high. 
On the east side of the pedestal, facing the 
avenue leading to the house, is the following 
inscription in honour of the great Duke of 
Marlboro ugh : 

Virtuti et Fortimae 

Johannis, Marlburiae Ducis, 

Patria3 Europseque Defensoris, 

Hoc Saxum 

Admiration! ac famae sacrum 

Carolus, Comes Carliol, posuit 

Anno Domini 


The opposite side is thus inscribed : 

If to perfection these plantations rise, 
If they agreeably my heirs surprise, 
This faithful pillar will their age declare, 
As long as time these characters shall spare. 
Here then with kind remembrance read his name, 
Who for posterity performed the same. 

Charles, the third Earl of Carlisle, 
of the family of the Howards, 

erected a Castle 
where the old castle of Hinderskelf stood, 

and called it Castle Howard. 

He likewise made the plantations in this park, 

and all the outworks, monuments, and other 

belonging to this seat. 

He began these works in the year MDCCXII., 

and set up this inscription 

Anno Dom. MDCCXXXI. 

Long Itchington, Warwickshire. 

(To be continued.) 

" BURGEE." In 1885 information was 
sought in regard to this word, but without 
success (see 6 S. xii. 109, 172). Apparently 
no lexicographer has had the temerity to 
suggest a derivation. It is not my intention 
to rush in where experts fear to tread, 
but some evidence in regard to the history 
of the word will doubtless be acceptable. 
The earliest example quoted in the 'N.E.D.' 
is under date of 1848. The following ex- 
tract carries the word back a century. 
It is taken from The Boston Post Boy of 18 
June, 1750, p. 2/1 : 

" New- York, June 11. 

"Thursday last as Col. William Rickets of 
Elizabeth-Town [in New Jersey], with his Wife and 
Family, were going home from this City in his own 
Boat, accompanied by some of his Friends, they 
unfortunately left, their Burgee flying at their 
Mast-Head ; and on their coming abreast of his 
Majesty's Ship Greyhound, then lying in the North 
River, a Gun was fired from on board her ; but 
they not apprehending it to be at them, took no 
Notice of it, on which a second directly followed ; 
and the Shot passing thro' the Boat's Mainsail, 
struck a young Woman, Nurse to one of Col. 
Ricket's Children, in the Head, and Icill'd her on 
the Spot." 

The next extract carries the word back 
still another century. In a letter to the 
Duke of Ormonde, not dated, but doubtless 
written on or about 1 June, 1653 (inasmuch 
as it was received 8-18 June, 1653), from 
Flushing, Bishop John Bramhall said : 

" By ill-luck or ill messengers or both we have not 
had one single prize yet come into these parts since 
I came here. And our Dutch owners begin to be 
startled because Burgee's caution is required of 
their captains." *Cal. of the Manuscripts of the 
Marquess of Ormonde,' New Series, 1902, i. 294. 

NOTES AND QUERIES. L n s. vn. JAN. 25, 1913. 

Here it will be observed that the form 
is " Burgee's caution." Does this extract 
indicate that the word is of Dutch origin ? 

Boston, U.S. 

I bad occasion to refer to a parish register of 
the seventeenth century. Its condition was 
;so bad that I decided to refer to the bishop's 
transcript. After some trouble I found the 
latter, but it was in a worse state than the 
register for the following reason. It was 
stored, together with an enormous number 
of other transcripts, in a very damp and 
'dirty cellar, close to a leaking water-pipe. 
A number of the documents, including allega- 
tions for marriage licences, had been reduced 
to pulp, and were, of course, quite useless. 
Some of the transcripts were of registers 
which no longer exist, and were, therefore, 
exceedingly valuable. 

I pointed this out to the Registrar, and 
lie said that he had nothing more suitable 
for them in the matter of store-room. I 
wrote to the Archdeacon, who referred me 
back to the Registrar, at the same time 
pointing out that he could not consent to 
having them removed, as the responsibility 
would be too great ! The responsibility of 
leaving them as they were had not been 

I wrote to the Bishop, and offered to 
rearrange the records, as I had special know- 
ledge of their value, but received no reply, 
and I did not feel justified in pursuing the 
matter further. I did, however, write a 
very polite letter to the Archbishop on 
another matter relating to the registers, 
but it failed to recoive acknowledgment. 

No more the thirsty entrance of this soil 
Shall daub her lips with her own children's blood. 
'1 Henry IV.,' Li. 5, 6. 

The licence which Shakespeare occasionally 
allows himself in the use of the English 
language, or which was allowed, and some- 
times used, by the men of his day in their 
conversations and writings, has not escaped 
the Argus eyes of literary antiquaries. 
Nowadays we are surprised to find " ex- 
pects " used as a noun substantive for 

expectations," " exclaim " for " exclama- 
tion," " dispose " for " disposition," " sup- 
pose " for " supposition," " manage " for 

management," and the like. Now, is it 
not possible that, in the above lines, " en- 
trance " is a shortened form for " enhance- 
ment " ? If so, all suspicion of corruption, 

all difficulty of interpretation, vanish. " This 
soil " -in other words, England is per- 
sonified ; she has been beside herself ; she 
has been entranced ; and, in that state oi 
entrancement, she has been athirst for 
blood the blood of her own children, with 
which her lips are daubed ! Just so, in the 
Book of Revelation, Babylon the Great is 
represented as a woman drunken with the 
blood of the saints. Thus, in two short 
lines, does the poet depict to us one of the 
bloodiest periods in English history ! 

7, Lyndhurst Road, Exeter. 

Sir W. Robertson Nicoll's recent book * The 
Problem of Edwin Drood ' there is a passage 
based on so strange a misunderstanding of 
a part of Dickens's narrative that it should 
not pass without rectification. If we omit 
a portion which correctly paraphrases part 
of chap, xv., and italicize the words to 
which serious exception must be taken, the 
passage in question will read as follows : 

"I confess to being perpetually puzzled by the 
account of Neville's capture on the morning after 
the murder. Why was he pursued in that manner ? 
All that was known against him was that he had 
been with Edwin on the previous night. He is 
only eight miles away from Cloisterham, and stop- 
ping at a roadside tavern to refresh. He starts 
again on his journey, and becomes aware of other 
pedestrians behind him coming up at a faster pace 
than his. He stands aside to let them pass, but 
only four pass. Other four slackened speed, and 
loitered as if intending to follow him when he 
should go on. The remainder of the party (half a 
dozen, perhaps) turn and go back at a great rate. 

Among those who go back is Mr. Crisparkh 

Naturally Neville is bewildered. Two of them 
hold his arms and lead him back into a group whose 
central figures are Jasper and Crisparkle. Why on 
earth did not Crisparkle speak to him at the be- 
ginning, and tell him what had happened? All 
this is somnambulistic." Pp. 186-8. 

That the italicized phrases are not in keep- 
ing with the narrative will be evident from 
the following quotation from Dickens, in 
which 1 venture to make one interpolation 
and to italicize one word : 

; ' Walking between his conductors, who held his 
arms in theirs, he went on [not back] as in a dream, 
until they came again into the high road, and into 
the midst of a little group of people. The men 
who had turned back were among the group, 
and its central figures were Mr. Jasper and Mr. 

The proceedings of the pursuing party as 
described by Dickens seem to me perfectly 
intelligible. Neville had hesitated 

whether to pursue the road, or to follow a cart- 
track which evidently struck into the road 

again by and by. He decided in favour of this 
latter track." 

ii s. VIL JAN. 25, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


When the pursuers reached tha same 
point, they naturally divided into two parties. 
Jasper and Crisparkle, with some others, 
followed the road ; about fourteen took the 
cart-track. When the latter party overtook 
Neville they again, quite naturally, divided : 
eight remained with Neville ; the other six 
hurried back to overtake the road-party, 
tell them that Neville was found, and hasten 
them on to be first at the point where the 
cart-track rejoined the road. 

There only remains the behaviour of the 
eight who accompanied Neville, which 
certainly appears incomprehensible at first 
sight, as mere stupidity and tactlessness 
can hardly explain it. We must remember, 
however, that these men must have been 
for several hours in the company of Jasper, 
who, with his deep-laid plans to fasten his 
own guilt upon Neville, would not only do 
more to poison their minds against the 
latter than Crisparkle could undo, but would 
probably give them definite instructions to 
act as they did, with the deliberate object 
of irritating Neville to the utmost and 
arousing his passions. 


Winchmore Hill, Amersham. 

BACCARA. The ' Oxford .Dictionary ' gives 
the derivation of the name of this game as 
coming directly and exactly from the French. 
Littre has no etymology of it. May it not 
have been taken from Bacharach in Prussia, 
a well - known wine district ? We have 
several instances of card-games being named 
after places, such as Boston, Macao, &c. 

J. S. McTEAB. 
ii, Arthur Chambers, Belfast. 

ING. Readers of Cobbett's ' Rural Rides ' 
may remember that he very frequently 
speaks of London derisively as " The Wen." 
In the edition of this famous book recently 
published in " Everyman's Library " I was 
amused to find in the Index fifty-one refer- 
ences to "Wen, river." There is no River 
Wm, and every one of the references given 
is to Cobbett's special use of the word as 
applied to London, the index-maker having 
been misled by Cobbett's use of a capital 
initial letter, and by failing to read the text 
with care. 

I may, perhaps, be allowed to add the 
note (vol. ii. p. 301) referring to the word, as 
I have failed to find mention of this use of 
at elsewhere : 

' ' The Wen.' A name applied by the author to 
London, as a great excrescence on the country. So 
M. do Sismondi speaks of the city of Rome as a 

'parasite population.' And Mercier in his 
' Tableau de Paris,' published at Amsterdam, just 
before the old French Revolution, calls Paris a 
wen : ' Paris is too big ; it nourishes at the expense 
of the whole nation ; but there would be more 
danger now in removing the wen (loupe) than in 
letting it be' ( 2nd edit., 1783, vol. i. chap. 3)." 


(See 11 S. v. 387.) In connexion with the 
note by MR. RHODES the following may be 
of interest. James Hall of St. Clement, 
East Cheap, citizen and draper of London, 
mentions in his will (dated 16 Nov., 1665 : 
P.C.C. 43 Lloyd) his three tenements in 
Lumbard Street and in St. Nicholas Lane 
in the parish of St. Nicholas Aeon, commonly 
called or known by the several names or 
signs of "The Flying Horse," ''The Hen 
and Chickens," and "The Golden Lion." 
He mentions his messuage in St. Nicholas 
Lane in the parish of St. Martin Orgars 
called "The Red Lion," and also "The 
Ship" in St. Clement's Lane. 


35, Broad Street Avenue, B.C. 

" MORRYE-HOUSE." This word occurs 
many times in the Registers of Baptisms in 
Offenham Church, near Evesham : 

xvii Apr : 1554 Robert son of Richard Collins 
under Tennant in a Morrie house. 

ix Nov 1 ' 1556 John son Rich' 1 Collynes dwelling 
in a Morye houss of William Bust. 

xx i Sep : 1559 John son of Rich : Maunder in a 
mory house. 

xii Oct. 1559 Helen daughter of W m Hardeman 
in a mory house of Thomas Aldington. 

viii Feb. 1560 Margaret daughter of Rich' 1 Coleynes 
in a Morrye house of Richard Spragges. 

xi Feb. 6 th Eliz. (1563) Elizabeth d. Rich' 1 Maunder 
in a morrye house. 

The meaning of this word appears to be 
quite lost in the neighbourhood of Offenham. 
There is no mention of such a word in the 
' English Dialect Dictionary,' neither does 
it appear in * N.E.D.' The Vicar suggests 
that a " morrye -house " may have meant the 
portable hut on wheels which is still used 
by shepherds in lambing-time. This seems a 
probable solution. If so, it may have meant 
originally a dwelling, a habitation, and been 
connected with the Latin morari, which 
frequently occurs in the Vulgate in the 
sense of "to dwell " ; so Exod. ii. 15, 
" M oratus est in terra Madian" (he dwelt 
in the land of Midian). Morrye (morye) 
would then be the equivalent of a French 
moree, identical with Spanish and Portu- 
guese morada (demeure, habitation). 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. JAN. 25, 1913. 

Morer. "demeurer," is given as a Liege 
word in Godefroy (Suppl.). In Ducange we 
find the words morare (demeurer, habiter) 
and moratus (mansio, habitatio). AH this 
shows that the provincial word " morrye- 
house " has some very respectable relations 
in the Romance languages and in the com- 
mon language of scholars, mediaeval Latin. 
I wonder if this highly interesting word is 
to be found in any other parish document. 

" NIGHT-CAP." The term " night-cap." 
applied to a person, occurs twice in Webster's 
plays. In ' The Duchess of Malfy,' II. i.. 
Castrucchio asks Bosola how he is to know 
whether people take him for an " eminent 
fellow," and Bosola replies : 

Give out you lie a-dying, and if you 
Hear the common people curse you, 
Be sure you are taken for one of the prime night-caps. 

And again, in ' The Devil's Law Case,' II. i., 
Sanitonella says to the lawyer Crispiano : 

How often have I borne you on my shoulder. 
Amongst a shoal or swarm of reeking night-caps. 

" Night-cap " is here used as a contemp- 
tuous nickname for barrister-at'law, in 
allusion to the white cap, or coif, forming 
the forensic headgear of the time. In this 
sense it seems to be peculiar to Webster. 
Hazlitt, following Dyce, took it to be a 
cant term for the bullies of the period, and 
the ' N.E.D.' also gives " nocturnal bullies " 
as the meaning. It is strange that the true 
meaning has escaped previous commenta- 
tors, as there are two passages in Webster's 
own plays ' The Devil's Law Case ' and 
' Appius and Virginia ' that contain the 
key to it. In the former play (IV. i.) 
Ariosto, the lawyer, says : 

Such vile suits 

Disgrace our courts, and these make honest lawyers 
Stop their own ears whilst they plead ; and that's 

the reason 

Your younger men, that have good conscience, 
Wear such large night -caps" 

And in ' Appius and Virginia,' IV. i., the 
Nurse exclaims : 

I protest, my lord, the fellow i' th' nightcap 

[referring to the advocate] 
Hath not spoken one true word yet. 

The barrister's cap is called a " biggon " 
in the following passage in 'The Citye 
Matche ' (1639), IV. vii. (Hazlitt, ' Dodsley,' 
xiii. 288) : 

One whom the good 

Old man, his uncle, kept to th' inns of court, 
And would in time ha' made him barrister, 
And rais'd him to his satin cap and biggon. 

This coif or cap, originally of white lawn 
or linen, and completely covering the head,, 
as the barrister's wig now does, is still- 
represented in the coif of the Serjeant-at- 
law by the white border, the patch of black 
silk on the top of the wig representing the 
satin cap worn above it. See Serjeant 
Pulling's ' Order of the Coif.' 


WE must request correspondents desiring in- 
formation on family matters of only private interest 
to affix their names and addresses to their queries, 
in order that answers may be sent to them direct. 

TOP- COMPOUNDS. We want examples of 
these : top-boot or -boots before 1835 ;. 
top-hat before 1881 ; also top-hamper before 
1841. All these ought to occur earlier. 
Topper, as slang for top-hat or tall hat, goes 
back to early in the nineteenth century. 

I have seen of late a word topology, which 
those who use it tell us is not = topography, 
nor toponymy, but they do not say what it 
is or comprehends. Will any one who knows 
or uses the word write and inform us ? 
" Local science " or " science of places " i 
not very illuminating. 

Gazette of 1666, No. 77, has the following 
item : " Whitby, August 3. Several of 
our Fisherboats inform us that the Dutch 
Basses and Doggers are fishing a little off the 
Topping of the Land." This was during the 
war with the Dutch, a few weeks after 
the two battles off the North Foreland, in 
the first of which the Dutch, in the second 
the English, were defeated. What is the 
meaning of " the topping of the land " T 
Is it found anywhere else ? A friend 
suggests the rising, or appearance, of the 
top of the land on the horizon, and thinks 
that sailors might say " the land is just 
topping up." But ? 


DUNCIAD.' I am anxious to discover 
whether Edward Solly left any MS. notes 
on ' The Dunciad.' In ' N. & Q.' for 18 Oct., 
1879, he wrote of the 1728 editions 'of that 
work as if he had a copy of Edition A before 
him. No recent authorities whom I have 
consulted believe that Edition A e,ver 
existed. B. H. G. 

ii s. VIL JAN. 25, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


rather commonplace product of his exile 
Clarendon quotes " Jugulantur homines ne 
nihil agatur " as the complaint of a philo 
sopher who knew not the restraints of Chris 
tianity. The same philosopher, he continues 
remarks on the madness of mankind, for 
whose protection Providence had separatee 
the lands by the sea, in " devising shipping 
and affecting death so much sine spe sepul 
tnrce," &c. I should be grateful to be put 
on the track of this philosopher. 

In the same Essay he quotes " Servi tua 
est conditio, ratio ad te nihil," which 
looks like a line from Plautus, but I cannol 
find it, and should be glad of a reference. 

Sydney Smith's ' Essay on Bulls ' he says, 
" The resemblance between the sandal tree 
imparting (while it falls) its aromatic flavour 
to the edge of the axe, and the benevolent 
man rewarding evil with good, would be 
witty, did it not excite virtuous emotions." 
I should like to know who made the com- 
parison. C. B. WHEELER. 
[For ' Jugulantur,'&c., see post, p. 78.] 

DOVER HOUSE. The Morning Post of 
10 January announced the gift by Lord 
Annaly, to the National Portrait Gallery, 
of the large painting by Hayter representing 
the scene in the House of Lords in August, 
1820, during the discussion of the Bill to 
dissolve the marriage of George IV. and 
the Queen Consort Caroline. This work is 
well known, as it has been at the Gallery 
on loan for eighteen years. 

It was completed in 1823 for Mr. Agar 
Ellis, afterwards Lord Dover, and it was 
at Dover House, Whitehall, from 1830 to 
at least 1860. Lady Diana Coke, in her 
book describing this house and its contents 
as they were in 1860. gives a very brief men- 
tion of the picture (p. 25) : 

"Large Dining - Room. First Floor. On the 
left as you enter from the drawing-room the 
pictures are, the Infanta Maria Theresa, a head, 
Velasquez ; Henry Welbore, Viscount Clifden, 
G. Hayter (Engraved); below these a marble slab 
table. Large picture of Queen Caroline's Trial, 
G. Hayter, marble table below it." 
A foot-note adds : 

" Sixth day of the Queen's Trial, Aug. 23, 1820- 

There was an earlier picture of the Queen's 
trial, which was painted by V. A. Revelli, 
and exhibited at 80|-, Pall Mall, in 1821. 
I cannot trace that Hayter's large canvas 
was ever shown under similar circumstances. 

I shall be glad of any further information 
respecting the little book on Dover House. 
Was it published ? and does it commence 
with a half-title ? ALECK ABRAHAMS. 

any reader of ' N. & Q.' help me to the 
identity of Thomas Bainbridge, said in 
vol. iv. of the ' Victoria History of Hants ' 
(p. 77) to have been " burnt for heresy " ? 
I find no account of him in my edition of 
Foxe's ' Martyrs.' He was, apparently, 
grandson of George Bainbridge, who had a 
grant of the manors of East Tytherley and 
Lockerley, co. Hants, in 1496, from Henry 
VIL, and died in 1512. His grandson (?) 
Thomas Bainbridge (Chancery Inq. p.m., 
Ser. II., xxviii. 19) made a settlement of 
the estate on his " kinswoman Anne, wife 
of Richard Gifford," second son of Sir 
William Gifford, Kt., of Itchel (Chancery 
Inq. p.m., Ser. II. , cxx. 47). The " Aiine " 
in question was daughter of John Goring of 
Burton, co. Sussex, whose sister, Constance 
Goring, Was wife of Sir John Kingsmill of 
Sydmonton, Sheriff of Hampshire in 1543. 
Sir John Kingsmill's mother was " Jane, 
daughter of Sir John Gifford of Erhill, co. 
Hants." I should be glad to know if this 
was John, eldest son of Sir William Gifford of 
Itchel in Crondall, who died vitapatris 1528, 
leaving a family by his wife Joan, daughter 
of Henry Brydges. Of these, John was of 
Itchel, and married Ely, daughter of Sir 
George Throgmorton. 

In Metcalfe's * Book of Knights ' a Sir 
John Gyffarde who bore the same arms as 
Sir William of Itchel (knighted 1503) was 
knighted in 1501. Who could he have been ? 

Any information as to the Bainbridges and 
Gorings will greatly oblige. F. H. S. 

Romaey, Hants. 

VlissENDEN. (See 11 S. vi. 209, 278.) 
[ should much like to know where the Rev. 
T, W. Hanmer was buried, and if any 
monument was erected to his memory ; 
also the exact date of the Rev. W. Haslam's 
death and the place of his interment. Par* 
iculars of the Revs. Ralph C. Morton, 
Frederick E. Pegus, and Thomas Staples 
Pepper, curates at Little Missenden during 
he vicariate of the Rev. T. W. Hanmer, 
will be much appreciated. 

I desire to thank all correspondents who 
lave kindly replied to the query at the 
first reference above, both privately and 
hrough the columns of * N. & Q.' 



NOTES AND QUERIES. ;u s. vn. JAN. 25, 1013. 

In Zedler's ' Lexicon ' it is stated of Andreas 
Miiller of Greiffenhagen that he came to 
London at the invitation of Walton and 
Castell, and that he lived ten years in the 
latter's house, working with such incredible 
industry (at first at the Polyglot Bible and 
then the Heptaglot Lexicon) that when, at 
the Restoration, the royal procession passed 
his windows, he would not spare the time 
from his studies to rise from his chair and 
even glance at the splendid pageant. Where 
was this house of Castell's ? Is anything 
more known of Miiller's residence in Eng- 
land ? Is any map of Asia or part of Asia 
by him extant ? J. F. BADDELEY. 

People and their Living Descendants ' I find a 
statement that the ancient family of Charles 
took its name from St. Karles de Parcy in 
the Cotentin (now the province of La Manche 
in France). I should be very much obliged 
to any correspondent of ' N. & Q.' who 
could tell me anything about the origin of 
the family or put me in the way of dis- 
covering anything about this St. Karles. 

The Vicarage, Oakham. 

CONSTANCE KENT. Can any of your readers 
oblige me with the date and place of the death 
of this lady ? WILLOTJGHBY MAYCOCK. 

MEDAL. I have a small brass medal, a 
little larger than a halfpenny, which I 
picked up forty years ago in Germany, and 
I should be glad if any of your correspond- 
ents could kindly inform me whether this 
medal (described below) is common, and 
what use it served. 

Obverse. A man in a loose robe seated behind 
an oblong table ; his head looking to his left 
and having a flat cap on it ; his right hand on the 
table. The table has many small objects upon 
it which cannot be made out clearly. The back- 
ground is covered with stars. 

Reverse. An alphabet omitting the letters 
J and U, with the date 1553 below all. 


Kirkby Lonsdale. 

* JOHN WALKER. Could any reader tell me 
the names of the relatives of John Walker 
the lexicographer (1732-1807) ? I am seek- 
ing those of his sons, brothers, nephews, &c., 
especially his sons (that is, if he had any). 

E. L. G. 

IRISH COMPANIES. What trade com- 
panies were there in Ireland before 1750 ? 
and are lists of members available ? 


Pinchamstead Place, Berks. 

I should be glad if correspondents of ' N. & Q.' 
would furnish me with particulars of the 
following Old Westminsters, who signed the 
Protest against the proposed abolition of 
the Play in 1847: (1) Walter Adam of 
Edinburgh ; (2) George Bowen of Co ton, 
Salop ; (3) Charles Barron Courtenay ; and 
(4) W. H. C. Floyer. 

I am anxious to obtain particulars of the 
following Stewards of the Westminster 
School Anniversary dinners : ( 1 ) Charles 
Bagwell of Clonmel, Steward 1803 ; (2) 
Richard Bull of Curzon Street, London, 
Steward 1776 ; (3) Ralph Carr, Steward 
1795 ; (4) Thomas Carter, Steward 1794 ; 
and (5) William Bromley Chester of Upper 
Brook Street, London, Steward 1775. 

G. F. R. B. 

RICHARD ANDREWES. Can any of your 
readers throw any light on the ancestry of 
Richard Andrewes ? He lived in the reign 
of Henry VIII., and at the dissolution of 
the monasteries he received numerous grants 
of land, usually in conjunction with Nicholas 
Temple or "Leonard Chamberlain (his 
brother-in-law), as shown in the old County 
Histories. Only one of these grants at 
Haresfield (Glos.) remained permanently 
in his possession, and this was transmitted 
to his descendants. He lived at Woodstock 
(Oxon), but in the Pipe Rolls he is referred 
to as of Hayle (Glos.). His will is at Somer- 
set House, and I.P.M. at the Record Office. 

8, North Grove, Highgate, N. 

PLACE-NAMES. Can any reader help me 
to identify the following names of places ? 
Shenton, Devon ; Nanyhangen Capen Glees, 
Hereford, or perhaps Radnor ; Puxley 
Green, Northants ; Brodfield Down, Kil- 
more, Lipyatt, Napton, and Winstanley, 
Somerset ; Cambhithe and Sandridge, Surrey ; 
Chadslow, Wilts ; Wambury, near Kidder- 

Kindly reply direct. 

G. S. PARRY, Lieut. -Col. 

17, Ashley Mansions, S.W. 

Levy says in his ' Napoleon Intime,' p. 495, 
that, when an artillery officer, Napoleon 
" utilisait ses heures de liberte a completer 
son instruction et a ecrire des ouvrages 

Have these been printed ? and what was 
their subject-matter ? 

J. B, McGovERN. 
St. Stephen's Rectory, C.-on-M., Manchester. 

ii s. vii. JAX. 25, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


" TONNAGIUM." Ducange (s.v. ' Tunna ') 
says that the word tonna.gium occurs " in 
Statute 2 Westmonastrensi, cap. 29." The 
word does not appear there, nor, so far as 
a cursory examination shows, elsewhere in 
the statute. I shall be glad to have a note 
of its first occurrence in English Latin. 


Union Society, Oxford. 

(11 S. vi. 411, 474.) 

THE three Latin lines " Sex horas. . . .largire 
Camaenis," given at the latter reference, are 
not Sir Edward Coke's own composition. 
He merely introduces them as " these 
antient Verses " in section 85 of ' The First 
Part of the Institutes of the Lawes of Eng- 
land, or, a Commentarie upon Littleton.' 
London, 1628, the last line having ultro, not 
ultra, and being without a comma in the 
middle. The translation or adaptation that 
M. GOUDCHAUX quotes is by Sir William 
Jones, who capped it with 

Seven hours to law, to soothing slumber seven, 
Ten to the world allot, and all to heaven. 

Both epigrams were printed by Lord Teign- 
moiith in his ' Memoirs of the Life, Writings, 
and Correspondence of Sir William Jones,' 
with the remark : " On another scrap of 
paper, the following lines appear ; they were 
written by him in India, but at what period 
is not known, nor indeed of any consequence." 
But Andrew Amos, in ' Four Lectures on the 
Advantages of a Classical Education, as an 
Auxiliary to a Commercial Education,'* 
London. 1846, pp. 78-80, described a law- 
book in his possession, on the fly-leaf of 
which was " the original manuscript " of 
these lines "in Sir William Jones's hand- 
writing, with all its emendations," dated 
1784. The version of Jones's own epigram 
corresponds, except for minor differences of 
spelling and punctuation, with that in 
Teignmouth's book ; but the translation 
from the Latin, even after one has taken 
all the numerous alternatives into considera- 
tion, differs widely. For instance, " the 
rest on nature fix " has no place there. 
The draft shows " the Muses claim the 
rest," " the Muse claims all beside," &c. 

Sir William Jones's lines, in one form at 
least, are familiar to most readers, because 

* See also his ' Gems of Latin Poetry,' 18-51, p. 120, 
where the account is repeated. 

of their occurrence in Macaulay's review of 
Croker's ' Boswell.' Croker had quoted the 
epigram in the form 

Six hours to law, to soothing slumber seven, 
and complained that addition failed to 
account for one hour. The reviewer, de- 
lighted at the opportunity of " dusting that 
varlet's jacket," remarked that he " did 
not think it was in human dullness to miss 
the meaning of the lines so completely," 
and credited Jones with a " wretched 
conceit." Amos's comment is : 

"You will, however, now see that Mr. Croker's 
perplexity, and Mr. Macaulay's strictures on Sir 
W. Jones's supposed conceit, are altogether founded 
on a wrong reading of six for seven not the first 
time that these numbers have been confounded." 

But how came Croker to quote an incorrect 
version, and how came Macaulay to accept 
it ? I think I can explain. In the 1804 
edition of Lord Teignmouth's ' Memoirs,' 
p. 251, the epigram is printed 

Six hours to law , 

(probably the slip being due to the beginning 
of the previous epigram). But it is cor- 
rected to Seven in the Errata, which some 
readers evidently overlooked ! 

Perhaps others, like myself, have tried to 
find the passage in Boswell that suggested 
Croker's remark. It is not there. The 
note that provoked Macaulay was one of 
those on the ' Apophthegms, Sentiments, 
and Opinions of Dr. Johnson ' published by 
Sir John Hawkins in his edition of Johnson's 
works, and included in vol. v. of the first 
edition of Croker's book. 

There is yet another curious thing in 
connexion with these epigrams. In the 
' Additions and Corrections ' to his fifth 
volume Croker offers the following transla- 
tion of the Latin lines, which, " if less 
poetical, is at least more exact " : 

Six hours to sleep devote to law the same ; 
Pray four, feast two the rest the muses claim. 

Now, if allot be put for devote, this is 
identical with one of Jones's alternative 
drafts on the fly-leaf quoted by Amos. 

The volume of the * Collectio Salernitana ' 
mentioned at the latter reference should have 

GALIGNANI (US. vi. 409, 495). The 
references 7 S. xi. 27, 77, 118, 177, 213, 394, 
474, may perhaps be of service to MR. FISHER 
UNWIN, though they treat only of Galignani's 
and of Mr. John Wright's publication of 
Lord Byron's works. 



I have not seen the 1835 edition of Lord 
Byron's ' Works ' mentioned by SIB HABBY 
B. POLAND at the second reference, but I 
have that dated 1841. It is a large octavo 
in double columns of small, close, but 
beautifully clear print, pp. xxxiii 935, 
with facsimile letter from Byron. When 
writing my 'Swimming' (1904) I referred 
to all the best editions of Byron, and found 
this the most complete. The Index is 
fuller than in any of the other editions of 
Byron. For example, ' Swimming ' is in- 
dexed for pp. xivn., 147, 466, 626, 854n. 
(it might also be for pp. 44, 146, and 621). 
In the Index to the last edition, in twelve 
volumes, 1904, which I expected to find 
exhaustive. ' Swimming ' is indexed only 

(11 S. vi. 508). This phrase hardly means 
" exposing one's life to great danger." It 
really signifies " being dependent on one's 
skill and adroitness for preserving one's life 
from danger." The word "hand" is used 
metaphorically in English for those qualities. 
A " handy -man " is one who can use his 
hands i.e., his manual skill for anything. 
" A good man of his hands " is generally 
used of a man who is skilled in the use of 
weapons i.e., a good fighting -man as op- 
posed to a sedentary individual who only 
uses his brains. The railway -man or the 
steeplejack always " carries his life in his 
hands." A wrong pull at a lever or a false 
step on a ladder, arising from a momentary 
failure of skill, may imperil his life. The 
term has nothing to do with a " hand " at 
cards, or with any object carried in the hand. 

27). I should think that John Wesley's 
counselling his followers to build all their 
" preaching houses," as he called them, in 
the octagonal form was partly that the 
congregation might the better see and hear 
the preacher, and partly because he 
would not wish to make a,ny pretence of 
their being " churches," although the City 
Road Meeting-House was, and is, very like 
many churches and chapels of its date. 

J. T. F. 
Winterton, Lines. 

It may be noted that the old Octagon 
Chapel, Milsom Street, Bath, no longer 
exists as a chapel, but has been converted 
into a shop, and is now occupied by an 
eminent firm of jewellers. BLADUD. 

WOBDS ON A SAMPLEB (11 S. vii. 9). 
The following is, I think, what the worker 
of the sampler meant : 

Seduced by lover 
And to misfortune born, 

By man forsaken 
And left to my companions' scorn, 

When foes oppress me 
Friends I seek in vain. 

What then is left me ? 
1 myself and God remain. 

The lines seem to commemorate a dis- 
aster in the life of a village maid. The 
general spelling is of the natural order, and 
I have noted on some samplers that I and e 
are very much alike in the stitch. I have 
seen a number of samplers in course of 
being worked, and the girls copied the letters 
from alphabets printed in colours on sheets 
of perforated cardboard. 



BOTANY (11 S. vi. 368,416,476). The old 
Chinese herbals abound with information 
as to " sympathies " and " antipathies ** 
believed by the people to be possessed by 
plants. Thus, Twan Ching - Shih's ' Yu- 
yang-tsah-tsu,' written in the ninth century 
A.D., has this passage : 

"The natural growth of the onion upon a moun- 
tain indicates the existence of silver thereunder ; 
that of the Allium JBakeri makes known the 
occurrence of gold beneath it ; the ginger grows on 
mountains containing copper and tin ; and the 
mountains productive of jewels and precious stones 
have all the trees growing thereon with their 
branches turned downwards." 

The author states that should cattle happen 
to tread on the sprouts of the gourd, the 
latter, when grown up, will give fruits all 
invariably bitter. To illustrate that the 
melon has a very strong " antipathy " 
to the odour of musk, he recites the 
following story : 

"About A.I). 827 a governor named Ching Chu 
went to his prefecture with one hundred and odd 
palfreys carrying his concubines. Their attirement 
emitted such an exuberant musky scent as to over- 
come the olfactories at the distance of several U. 
It proved very fatal to the melons that had been 
growing alongside of their route, and not a single 
fruit was produced that year." 

For the same author's account of the 
" sympathy " between the egg-plant and 
human footsteps see 10 S. ii. 65. 

In Li Shi - Chin's ' Pan-tsau-kang-muh/ 
1578, mention is made of a popular belief 
that the sesame flourishes if planted by 
husband and wife conjointly. The 
leguminous tree Gleditschia sinensis is very 
thorny and difficult to climb. Encircle 
its trunk with bamboo hoops during 


one night and all its fruit will drop. 
When it produces no fruit, the people 
bore a hole in the trunk, fill it with three 
or five pounds of cast iron, and cover it 
with mud ; then it will produce fruit. In 
case the Chinese olive (Canarium album) 
is too high to ascend, insert wooden pegs 
or a little salt in its bark ; during one night 
all its fruit will fall down without injuring 
the tree. To prick the stem of Pceonia 
Moutan with a needle made of cuttle-bone 
is reputed to cause its certain death. The 
smoke of straw and of Japan varnish is said 
to be inimical to the growth respectively 
of gourds and melons. The bamboos are 
particularly fond of the cat's carcase, but 
are killed with a decoction of a brown sea- 
w-eed, Ecklonia bicyclis. A shell of a 
tortoise buried under the mulberry makes 
it luxuriant. The grape vine instantly 
perishes if it be punctured with a peg of 
liquorice root. 

Sie Chung-Chi, in his ' Wu-tsah-tsu,' 
written about 1610, says that the Cycas 
revoluta, is extremely fond of iron, and there- 
fore iron nails are driven in its stem to 
restore its declining health, a usage fol- 
lowed by the Japanese to this day. Accord- 
ing to the same authority, the Ian (some 
orchid of the genus Cymbidium) fully thrives 
when cared for by woman, but loses its 
fragrance if planted by man. Similarly, 
Hindu poetry has it that a golden a'soka 
tree delays to blossom unless a beautiful 
woman touches it (Tawney's ' Malavikagni- 
mitra,' quoted by Godden in Folk-Lore, 
vol. vi. p. 227, 1895). # 

The Chinese deem the flowers and kernels 
of Wistaria sinensis to have a property 
which renders them very useful as a pre- 
servative and restorative of wine, whereas 
the Japanese opine it to flourish when wine 
is poured into its root, in their art of floral 
decoration wine being the only means of 
preventing its flowers from withering 
promptly (Terashima, ' Wakan Sansai Dzue,' 
1713, torn. xcvi.). Quite opposite to this, 
the honey -tree (Hovenia dulcis) is con- 
sidered by both the Japanese and the 
Chinese to have a great " antipathy " 
towards wine. Its fleshy peduncles are 
said to counteract the immediate and after 
effects of wine ; the presence of a pillar of 
its Wood will much weaken wine in every 
part of the building ; and wine will turn 
into Water if a fragment of the wood be 
thrown in it (id., torn. Ixxxix.). Some old 
folks in this part still cling to a belief that 
the sansho tree (Xanthoxylum piperitum) 
Would wither away should one chance to 

sing whilst gathering for condiment its- 
fruits or young leaves, but it would much 
thrive should the gatherer happen to weep 
in the act. Also they hold this tree, as well as 
the Colocasia indica, an araceous plant with 
edible, succulent leaf-stalks, to have an 
extraordinary " sympathy " with money ! 
They will, it is said, never grow in the new 
owner's ground if their seeds and tubers 
be given to another gratis. Kaibara 
Tokushin, the Japanese naturalist, in his 
' Yamato Honzo,' 1708, observes " anti- 
pathy " to exist between the white and red 
flowered varieties of the Pythagorean bean 
when they are planted together in one 
pond, the former infallibly becoming 

Tanabe, Kii, Japan. 

(11 S. vii. 10, 57). The Inquisition has to 
do with the last chapter of M. G. Lewis's 
' Monk.' It appears very prominently in 
Capt. Marryat's ' Phantom Ship ' ; see the 
end of chap. xxxv. and chaps, xxxvi., xxxvii.* 
and xl. I take these numbers from Rout- 
ledge's edition of 1861. 


SCRIPTION (11 S. vii. 26). In the Globe 
Edition of the ' Diary ' Prof. Gregory Smith 
has " Mr. Drum " in the passage quoted. 
He implies that in this reading he follows 
previous editors, for in his Preface he- 
writes : 

"The text follows that of Lord Braybrooke'a 
fourth edition of 1854, and of the reprint, 'the 
fifth,' in the same year ; but two important modifica- 
tions must be noted. The first is the incorporation 
of the corrections made by the late Mr. Mynors 

Bright in his revised text of 1875-79 The second 

is the reduction of the few antique spellings to 
modern usage." 

MR. DUNN says that in the ' Diary ' his 
surname is " mentioned frequently under 
the varied spellings Dunn, Dunne, Dun, 
and Donne." This frequency is not evident 
in Prof. Gregory Smith's version. Under 26 
April, 1660, " Mr. Donne " is spoken of, and 
a foot-note from Braybrooke suggests that 
this is " probably Thomas Danes, at that 
time one of the Admiralty messengers." 
The entry of 14 July, 1662, introduces a 
" Mr. Dun," regarding whom there is no 
editorial comment. The Spanish ambas- 
sador, Conde de Dona, and Dr. John Donne 
are the only others with similar names 
revealed in the index. " Dunn," it will be 
noticed, is absent altogether. 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [u a vn. J AN . 25, iw. 

HYMN BY GLADSTONE (11 S. vi. 449 ; vii 
34). :! am able, through the courtesy of 
the RIGHT HON. G. W. E. RUSSELL, to revise 
and add to my query at the first reference, 
for in a letter dated 13 Dec. last MB. 
RUSSELL writes : 

" Mrs. Gladstone gave the hymn on the Holy 
Communion to me, and I sent it, exactly as it was 
written, to Good Words. You will note that the 
metre is irregular. In the ' English Hymn-Book,' 
or Hymnal, some verses are correctly given. The 
variant which you quote was certainly not made 
by Mr. Gladstone, but evidently was designed to 
regularize the rhythm, probably for the music's 
sake. In addition to the two translated hymns 
which you cite, I would mention Mr. Gladstone's 
rhymed Latin version of 'Art thou weary.' Mr. 
Gladstone often wrote religious verse, though he 
did not, as a rule, publish it." 

And in another communication of 2 Jan. 
of this year MB. RUSSELL says : 

" In addition to the hymns and poems already 
mentioned, Mr. Gladstone wrote some beautiful 
verses on the murder of Lord Frederick Cavendish, 
and, I believe, a good many more." 

To all the above may be added the 
pathetic poem on ' An Infant,' published 
in Good Words with the hymn under dis- 
cussion, not to mention the juvenile poetic 
effusions in The Eton Miscellany of 1827, 
including his admirable sonnet to ' A Re- 
jected Sonnet.' 

But I am still without a clue to the 
authorship of the variant eighth stanza of 
the hymn. J. B. McGovEBN. 

St. Stephen's Rectory, C.-on-M., Manchester. 

THE T.EBMINAL " AC " (11 S. vi. 430, 512). 
The following remarks are derived from 
notes taken at lectures on ' Names, with 
Special Reference to Greek, Latin, and Ger- 
manic Nomenclature,' delivered by the 
late Dr. Felix Solmsen in the University of 
Bonn during the Winter Semester, 1904-5: 

" The suffix -dcus, -lacus is of Celtic origin, and 
describes ownership. It is not confined to France 
or Italy, but appears frequently on the left bank 
of the Rhine in Germany. Examples are : 
Andernach < Antuniacum ; Breisach, Breisig < 
Brisiacum ; Bacharach < Bacaracum ; Endenich 
< Antiniacum ; Kentenich < Cantiniacum (cf. the 
French local names Chanteney, Chantigny, which 
are derived from exactly the same prototype) ; 
Jiilich< Juliacum; Kessenich < Castiniacum." 

Bibliography : G. Flechia, ' Di alcune forme di 
nome locali dell' Italia superiore ' ; H. d'Arbois de 
Jubainville, ' Recherches sur 1'origine de la pro- 
priele" fonciere et des noms de Jieux habitus en 
France,' Paris, 1890 ; M. Holscher, ' Die mit dem 
buffix -acum, -iacwn gebildeten Ortsnamen,' 
Dissertation, Strassburg, 1890 ; M. Siebourg, 
Bonner Jahrbucher,' 105, pp. 85 ff. 

University College, Nottingham. 

" CHEEV " : " CHEEVEB " (11 S. vi. 446). 
The words " cheevers " and " cheevs " 
are used here in place of the more usual 
" feoffees," and " chiever " for the better- 
known " reeve " (see pp. 184 and 438 of the 
late Prof. Skeat's ' Concise Etymological 
Dictionary,' 1911, under 'Fief' and 
' Reeve ' respectively ; and p. 81 of the 
* E.D.D.,' vol. v.). From time immemorial, 
up to 1865, a charity in this parish was 
managed by a body originally designated 
" feoffees," but subsequently " the most 
principal and chiefest inhabitants of the 
town." One of their number was appointed 
" Town Reeve " at the yearly meeting on 
St. Mark's Day, and received 10s. a year 
" for his pains " in keeping the accounts. 
In 1865 the Charity Commissioners (to the 
great annoyance of some of the inhabitants) 
issued an order for the future management 
of the estate, and the appointment of a 
body of trustees, partly to put an end to 
the annual jollification, which for more 
than 120 years had been paid for out of the 
income of the charity. A. C. C. 


"APIUM" (11 S. vi. 489; vii. 55). There 
is nothing very new in the suggestion that 
" celery " is the true equivalent of this word. 
It is so explained, for instance, in Andrews's 
Latin Dictionary (1851). Sir William 
Temple put the matter plainly in his ' Essay 
on Gardens ' (1685), when he said : "Apiwn 
. . . .tho' commonly interpreted Par sly, yet 
comprehends all Sorts of Smallage, whereof 
Sellery is one " (quoted in ' N.E.D.,' s.v. 
' Smallage '). One must imagine the plant 
in its wild state, not in its present cultivated 
form. Its other name, " smallage," seems 
less unpoetical than " celery " if we are to 
change the traditional rendering of apium 
and An old name for wild celery 
or smallage Was " marsh parsley " (see 
'N.E.D.,' s.v. 'Parsley'), but the modern 
associations of garden parsley perhaps make 
" parsley crown " now sound a little incon- 
gruous. Yet that is the phrase to which 
our poets from Herrick to Browning have 
accustomed us : " Violet and parsley crowns 
to trample on," says Jules in ' Pippa Passes.' 

One means of identifying the Greek 
o-f Atroi/ was pointed out to me by my learned 
friend Prof, von Domaszewski in the 
canting heraldry of the coinage of Selinus, 
the Greek colony in Sicily. See, for in- 
stance, the reproductions of coins in "Tier- 
und Pflanzenbilder auf Miinzen und Gemmen 
des klassischen Altertums, von Imhoof- 
Blumer und Otto Keller," Leipzig, 1889, 

11 8. VII. JAN. 25, 1913] NOTES AND 


Plate IX., Nos. 9-12. To one who knows 
only the modern cultivated varieties of the 
two plants the leaf stamped as an emblem 
on the coins of Selinus conveys more sugges- 
tion of celery than of parsley. 

Etymologically, " celery " and the second 
syllable of "parsley"' go back to creAti/ov; 
the second syllable of " smallage " goes 
back to apium. German also has a deri- 
vative from apium in the word " Eppich," 
which means " celery." The native English 
name for wild celery was march (O.E. merce), 
and parsley was called in O.E. stdnmerce. 


289, 350; v. 93). Looking through old 
numbers of ' X. & Q.,' I find I overlooked 
what MR. ROBERT PIERPOINT says about 
" L'Histoire de 1'empereur Napoleon, par 
P. M. Laurent de 1'Ardeche, illustree par 
Horace Vernet. Paris, 1840." I have this 
book in my possession. MR. PIERPOINT is 
right in supposing the coloured pictures are 
not by Horace Vernet. They are all signed 
"H te Bellange," a celebrated painter and 
draughtsman contemporary of Charlet and 
Raffet. Like MR. PIERPOINT, I have a few 
differences between the " table des types 
colories " and the plates in the book. The 
first and second plates ought to be " In- 
fanterie de ligne " and " General republicain 
et son guide," whereas they represent 
" Bonaparte, general en chef de 1'armee 
d'ltalie," and " Le prince Joseph Ponia- 
towski." I have also " Le prince Eugene 
de Beauharnais " and " Capitaine de Vais- 
seau," instead of " Grosse cavalerie, 1795," 
and " Officier de chasseurs a cheval de la 

MR. PIERPOINT is wrong in supposing the 
plate " Marins de la Garde " represents a 
marine. The corps, notwithstanding their 
strange uniform, a cross between the in- 
fantry and the hussars, consisted of sailors 
under the command of naval officers. It 
was created in 1803 in order to man part 
of the boats assembled at Boulogne for the 
troops designed to land in England. The 
principal campaigns of the corps were the 
following : Austria 1805, where they manned 
a flotilla on the Danube ; Prussia 1806. 
where they constructed a pontoon bridge 
on the Narew ; Poland 1807, where they 
cruised on the Frische Haft ; Spain 1808, 
where under Naval Capt. Baste they 
formed part of General Dupont's corps 
who surrendered at Baylen (they were 
meant to form part of tlie crew of two 

Spanish vessels stationed at Cadiz with the 
French fleet). The corps were re-established 
in 1809 at Boulogne, where they numbered 
1,200 men. They served on the Danube 
in May, 1809, helped in the construction of 
the bridges, and manned armed boats at the 
time of the battle of Ess] ing. In 1810 and 
1811 they were at the siege of Cadiz with 
armed boats. In June, 1812, they were on 
the Niemen, the Frische Haff, the Kurische 
Haff, with gun - boats, to help the passing 
of the " Grande Armee " invading Russia. 
In July, 1812, they were employed to man 
convoys on the river Wilia, The corps, 
being probably greatly diminished, does not 
seem to have played a prominent part in 
1813 and 1814. It was disbanded at the 
fall of the Empire. Thirty-two of the men 
accompanied the Emperor to Elba (see 
Thiers, ' Histoire du Consulat et de 1'Empire,' 
Paulin ed., 1847, vols. vi. to xiv. passim; 
L. Fallou, 'La Garde Imperiale,' 1901, pp. 

The "Gardes d'honneur" were four 
cavalry regiments equipped in the hussar 
style, composed of young men of good 
standing and fortune, many of them being 
members of the old nobility, more or less 
voluntarily enlisted, who furnished their 
horse and part of their equipment. They 
were created on 3 April, 1813. On 29 July 
the Emperor decided they should be 
attached to the cavalry regiments of the 
Imperial Guard. The first regiment was 
brigaded M'ith the " Chasseurs a Cheval," 
the second with the dragoons, the third with 
the " Grenadiers a Cheval," the fourth 
with the lancers. At ths end of the year 
they ceased to make part of the Imperial 
Guard, and formed a division consisting 
of two brigades under General Defrance. 
At that time the four regiments consisted 
of 172 officers and 4,014 men. They were 
disbanded in June, 1814. Notwithstanding 
their origin, they did very good and active 
service during their two years' existence. 
In 1814 many enlisted in the King's "Maison 
du Roi." Others became lieutenants in the 
army (see L. Fallou, ' La Garde Imperiale,' 
pp. 281-93). CHARLES NOUGUIER. 

(US. vii. 8, 54). Might not the last three 
words of the petition on the scroll over 
Johanna Greville, " intercede pro me 
Johannes Xpn earn," signify " John, dear 
to Christ," or " John, beloved of Christ " ? 

The olcl etching of Sir John Greville and 
his wife Johanna (me. Williamscote), re- 
ferred to by W. G. D. F., as they appeared 

NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. JAN. 23, 

in the east window of the ancient parish 
church of Binton, is to be seen under 
'Binton,' p. 706, in Dugdale's 'Anti- 
quities of Warwickshire,' published in 1656. 
The etching is not too distinct, and it is 
possible the two final words were intended 
for " Xpo care." Thus Johanna Greville 
would be invoking her patron saint. 
" Christo care " defines which of the saints 
named John is being invoked, viz., our 
Lord's beloved disciple. The translation 
would run thus : " O John, dear to Christ, 
intercede for me " " care " in the vocative 
case in agreement with Johannes. Dug- 
dale was not always strictly accurate in his 
copies, so possibly what appears " Xpn 
earn "/may have been " Xpo care " in the 
original. A. M. 

[MR. MATTHEW H. PEACOCK thanked for reply 
making the same suggestion.] 

CXXV. AND CXXVI. (US. vi. 446 ; vii. 32). 
I consider the four Sonnets CXXII. to 
CXXV. to form a single poem, founded on 
the fact that Shakespeare had been re- 
proached by W. H. with neglecting him, 
and in particular with giving away the 
tablets which W. H. had presented to the 
poet. In Sonnet CXXII. Shakespeare ex- 
cuses himself for this, and finishes by saying, 
To keep an adjunct to remember thee 
Were to import forgetfulness in me. 

Sonnet CXXIII. goes on in the same 

No, Time, thou shalt not boast that I do change, 
and finishes with the declaration, 

This I do vow, and this shall ever be, 

I will be true, despite thy scythe and thee. 

So in Sonnet CXXIV. Shakespeare pro- 
tests that his love is not " subject to Time's 
love or to Time's hate," but " was builded 
far from accident." In Sonnet CXXV. 
he goes on to complain that W. H. is too 
exacting he asks for " too much rent,' r 
and for the " compound sweet " of flattery 
instead of being contented with the " obla- 
tion poor but free," and the " mutual render 
only me for thee," which Shakespeare con 
siders to be all that can be justly requirec 
from him. The first lines of this sonnet 
Were 't aught to me I bore the canopy, 
With my extern the outward honouring ? 

appear to refer to some occasion which hac 
excited the jealousy of W. H. Sonnets 
CXVII. to CXX. show that W. H. ad 
mittedly had some cause for jealousy 
they may be connected with the later group 
though separated from it by the mysterious 

onnet CXXI. These quarrels and re- 
roaches seem to have led to a final rupture 
Detween the two friends. 

If the words " Hence, thou suborned 
Informer ! " are applied to W. H., I do not 
ee how they can be reconciled with the 
preceding four lines, or indeed with any 
:>art of the whole volume of sonnets. As 
;o their being addressed to a third person, 
here is nothing in the sonnets to suggest 
;hat anybody else had anything to do with 
;he matter. On the other hand, it seems. 
:o me a very natural conclusion to the 
rroup of sonnets for Shakespeare to say, 
' Away with jealousy ! " He adds the 

A true soul 
When most impeached stands least in thv control. 

Souls are controlled by passions and not 
persons. The expression " suborned in- 
former " seems to me a good description of 
jealousy, which arises from vague hints and 
suggestions. The word " informer " may 
have been put in italics to draw attention 
to the quotation from ' Venus and Adonis,' 
with which W. H. was doubtless very 
familiar, he being probably the original of 
the Adonis. Mr. Wyndham has shown 
that the capitals and italics in the sonnets 
are never due to chance. 

As to my proposed emendation of Sonnet 
CXXVI., of course it is true that the 
original text can be read to give sense, 

Dost hold Time's fickle glass, his sickle, hour. 

But it does not seem to me to read like a 
line of Shakespeare's poetry, or to be in 
keeping with the smooth and flowing 
numbers of this particular poem. Many 
people have supposed the line to be corrupt, 
and have suggested various emendations. 
I have suggested another, which seems to 
me better than those which I have seen. 


Amusingly bitter as this epitaph indis- 
putably is, I wish to put in a plea for the 
consideration of those who control our 
cemeteries, whether it would not conduce to 
a better sentiment among visitors to these 
" holy places " if, before any inscription 
were placed upon a memorial stone, it 
were rigorously " censored " by some respon- 
sible and qualified person. I am glad to- 
think no such crudities are possible in 
Hebrew* cemeteries, because the Burial 
Committees exercise very proper vigilance 
over these things always in the interest of 
public decorum. M. L. R. BRESLAR. 

ii s. vii. JAN. 2o,i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


THE STONES OF LONDON ( 1 1 S. vi. 429, 51 5 ; 
vii. 16). Statue of George II., Golden 
Square. Portland stone. 

Gladstone Memorial, Strand. Pedestal of 
Portland stone. 

Gordon Memorial. Trafalgar Square. 
Pedestal of hard Derbyshire limestone. 

Edward Jenner, Kensington Gardens. 
Portland stone base, panels of Aberdeen 

Sir Rowland Hill, by Royal Exchange. 
Pedestal of Dalbeattie granite. 

Sir Robert Peel, Cheapside. Pedestal of 
unpolished Aberdeen granite. 

Robert Raikes, Victoria Embankment 
Gardens. Pedestal of Cornish grey granite. 

Mrs. Siddons, Paddington Green. Statue 
of white Carrara marble, pedestal of Port- 
land stone. 

Westminster Scholars' Memorial, Broad 
Sanctuary. Column of red Peterhead 
granite, base of Portland stone. 

Robert Waithman, Ludgate Circus. 
Monolith and pedestal of Devonshire granite. 

Duke of Wellington, opposite Royal Ex- 
change. Pedestal of Peterhead granite. 

Duke of Wellington, Woolwich Arsenal. 
Statue and pedestal of Portland stone. 

William IV., King William Street. 
Statue of Foggin Tor granite, pedestal .of 
Hayter granite. JOHN ARDAGH. 

40, Richmond Road, Drumcondra, Dublin. 

110, 176, 374, 436, 496 ; vii. 36).^T. F. D. 
will find, on referring to the ' Minutes of the 
Court Martial ' held after the loss of the 
ship, that it wa*s not caused by the careening 
of the vessel, but by the bottom falling out 
through age. When there was a consider- 
able quantity of water in the ship the port 
sills were still above the water-line outside. 
The Royal George foundered because she 
was rotten, and according to the evidence 
a large piece of the bottom fell out. In a 
sketchy account like the popular history 
referred to this may not appear, but, besides 
the Minutes mentioned, Barrow's ' Life 
of Lord Howe ' and ' Dictionary of National 
Biography ' (under Sir Philip Durham) 
can also be consulted. R. B. 


A short reference to the Royal George 
appears in the memoirs of an African negro, 
Cnstavus Vassa, who as a boy was for a 
few weeks on board in the service of a 
lieutenant of marines. He says : 

"The Royal George was the largest ship I had 
ever seen, so that when I came on board I was sur- 
prised at the number of people, men, women, and 

children, of every denomination, and the largeness 
of the guns, many of them brass, which I had never 
seen before. Here were also stalls or shops of 
every kind of goods, and people crying their 
different commodities about the ship as in a town. 
To me it appeared a little world into which I was 
cast without a friend." 

The author of the memoirs was afterwards 
on the Namur, one of the fleet engaged in 
the capture of Louisburg. He says of this : 

" We had the good and gallant General Wolfe on 
board, whose affability made him loved by all. He 
often honoured me and other boys with marks of 
his notice, and once saved me a flogging for fighting 
with a young gentleman." 

Several details of the taking of Louisburg 
under Admiral Boscawen are given, and of 
the elaborate naval procession when entering 
the town the day after the victory. 

M. N. 

THE CURFEW BELL (11 S. vi. 466 ; vii. 17). 
This is rung every evening by the one and 
only bell (" Peter ") hanging in the northern 
tower of Exeter Cathedral. This big bell 
seems to have been originally taken in 
exchange at Llandaff for some smaller 
Devonshire ones by Peter Courtenay, 
twenty -fourth bishop of this diocese (1478- 
1483). It was afterwards conveyed by 
water to Ilfracombe, carted here by road, 
and placed in the tower where it still is, 
Prior to this, tradition affirms, the Curfew 
was sounded from one of the two (Norman) 
towers erected by Bishop Robert Warelwast 
(1107-36). After the hour of eight has 
struck, the number of days in the current 
month are tolled upon the same bell, and, 
following a short pause, eight more strokes 
are given. HARRY HEMS. 

Fair Park, Exeter. 

Curfew is rung on a sonorous bass bell at 
8 P.M. and 6 A.M., throughout the winter 
months, at the Chapel of the Guild of the 
Holy Cross at Stratford-on-Avon. Being 
handy to the local fire-brigade station, the 
same bell is also used to call the volunteer 
firemen together, which would prove rather 
confusing if a .fire should happen about the 
customary hour for ringing the Curfew. 

[Is not a "curfew" at 6 A.M. an anomaly ?] 

TICIANS ' (11 S. vi. 349). Lord Ronald 
Sutherland Gower states, in his monograph 
on Wilkie (' The Great Masters in Painting 
and Sculpture,' 1902), that this replica is 
in the possession of S. Hatchard, Esq., 
Glendare, Camden Park, Tunbridge Wells. 

W. B. 


NOTES AND QUERIES, [ii s. vn. JAN. 25, 1913. 

REFERENCES WANTED (11 S. vi. 489). 

1. Jugulantur homines ne nihil agatur. 
This is from Seneca's seventh ' Epistle,' 
5. The more usual reading is jugulentur. 
Seneca is referring to the custom of filling 
the midday interval in a gladiatorial exhi- 
bition by making condemned criminals 
fight one another. 

(ft) " Dreams of Lipara." 

Turbulent dreams would appear to be 
meant. Lipara or Lipare, the modern 
Lipari, the volcanic island to the north of 
Sicily, the largest of the ./Eolian group, was 
the legendary site of one of Vulcan's forges. 
Cp. Browne's ' Christian Morals,' part i. 
sect. xxiv. : " Weapons for such combats 
are not to be forged at Lipara : Vulcan's 
Art doth nothing to this internal Militia " ; 
and in the Essay on Dreams : 

" To add unto the delusion of dreams, the 
fantastical objects seem greater than they are; 
and being beneld in the vaporous state of sleep, 
enlarge their diameters unto us.... A grain of 
sulphur kindled in the blood may make a flame 

and Lipara, it may be remarked, are 
found coupled in ancient writers. 

(b) " He that dreamed that he saw his father 
washed by Juppiter and anointed by the sun." 

This was the dream of Polycrates's daughter. 
See Herodotus, iii. 124. 


I can cap MR. W. MAC ARTHUR'S instance 
with one in my own experience. About 
thirty-five years ago, one of my own tenants, 
a most worthy and respectable person 
and an elder of the Kirk, paying about 
270?. in rent for his farm, had his stock 
affected with murrain. To stem the plague 
he caused a calf to be buried alive in one 
of his fields, the local veterinary surgeon 
being present at the sacrifice, which was 
performed in the presence of many other 
witnesses. HERBERT MAXWELL. 


BOY BISHOPS (US. vii. 30). See 'Dur- 
ham Account Rolls ' (Surtees Soc.), Index, 
under ' Boy Bishop ' (fifty-five references) 
and under ' El vet, Boy Bishop of (two 
references). The starred references belong 
to more than one entrv on a page. 

J. T F. 

Winterton, Lines. 

For a general outline of their history and 
a short bibliography, see the article on ' Boy 
Bishops ' in the ' Catholic Encyclopaedia.' 

L. L. K. 

A New English Dictionary. Edited by Sir James 
A. H. Murray. Ti-Tombac (Vol. X.). By the 
Editor. (Oxford, Clarendon Press. ) 
IN this division of their work the compilers have 
had under their hands a mass of unusually inter- 
esting also, it would appear, of unusually in- 
tractable material. A considerable proportion 
of it consists of echoic and colloquial words, many 
of them monosyllabic. These exhibit numerous 
homophones and homographs difficult to reduce- 
to any common etymological origin. All the- 
more interesting are they philosophically, since 
it would seem that we here come as close as it is 
anywhere possible to come, among established 
and current words, to the first making of con- 
nexion between thought, sense-perception, and a 
syllable. " Tip " is perhaps the syllable occurring 
here which has been found the best jack-of-all- 
work. Could -any combination of sounds more 
expressively denote the extremity of a thing 
more particularly of anything long and slender ? 
The earliest instance, however, comes only from 
the fifteenth century, where in ' Promp. Parv.' 
we have " Typpe, or lappe of the ere, pinnula," 
and again " Typ, of the nese." The next quota- 
tion, from Coverdale, 1 Sam., " David .... cut 
of the typpe of Sauls garment quyetly," suggests 
temptingly by way of a folded-back end or 
corner one of the links connecting " tip " with 
" tippet," a connexion which Sir James Murray 
in his interesting note on the latter word is inclined 
to favour rather than the proposed derivation of 
" tippet" from O.E. " tseppet," tap estiy -hanging.. 
Among interesting words the origin of which 
remains imperfectly elucidated may be men- 
tioned " Titivil " and " tiring -irons." " Titivil," 
it will be remembered, is the name of a devil 
whose function it is to collect fragments of words 
dropped or mumbled by the officiants at divine 
service. He is heard of in France and Germany 
from the thirteenth to the fifteenth century, 
being mentioned by a certain Petrus de Paludc, of 
Burgundy, Dominican, who was Patriarch of 
Jerusalem, and died in 1342, as well as in a Ger- 
man MS. of about the same date, at the British 
Museum. " Fragmina psalmorum Titiuillus col- 
ligit horum," quote both, and the good Dominican 
adds, " Quaque die mille vicibus sarcinat ille." 
The word passed from mystery -plays into common- 
use, and was retained, in the sense of " scoundrel," 
or also " tell-tale," till beyond 1600. This 
reminds us that we did not find " Tell-tale tit, 
your tongue shall be slit," under " tit." Some- 
ingenious discoverer of etymological connexions 
might work out links between that hateful 
nursery character and the monastic Titivil. 
" Tiring-irons " affords an instance of a weakness 
which occurs now and again in the great Dic- 
tionary an awkwardness in explaining or defining 
things ; we scarcely think the description of the 
ancient ring-puzzle here given will prove workable 
to the imagination of most readers. " Tiro ni an " 
offers us another point for quarrel. The word 
refers to Tiro, Cicero's freedman, and is used to 
describe a system of shorthand invented by that 
personage " Tironian notes." What instances 
are quoted for this ? First, a passage in The 
Edinburgh Review for 1828 ; secondly, one from, 

ii s. VIL JAN. 25, 1913] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


The Daily News of 1887. Now why not go back to 
the very book from which the writers in these 
periodicals drew their information? Once more 
we have to protest against a surfeit of quotations 
from the daily press, and from The Daily Ncivs 
in particular.' Except for words in process of 
being established, or for nonce-words, we cannot 
see why standard books should not be given the 
first place as authority for words. 

" Tiffany " (Theophania, i.e. the Epiphany) 
still perplexes as an English name for a thin 
transparent silk ; it is suggested that it was a 
fanciful name, having reference to the sense 
" manifestation " : and other insoluble puzzles 
are the origin of " tinker " and " tiny." " Toddy," 
which has somehow a pleasant British appearance, 
is seen first as " tarrie." a rendering of a native 
name for a drink made from the sap of palms, 
and the first instance given is from ' Purchas his 
Pilgrims.' Other popular words which fall 
within those pages are "ticky," the South African 
slang for a threepenny bit', which is supposed 
to be a native corruption of some Dutch or English 
word, but perhaps is almost too learnedly thus 
derived; and "tizzy," a similar word fora six- 
penny piece, used in England, for which the 
first quotation is 1804 and the last 1901. Slang 
of a superior kind may be instanced in " Tityre-tu," 
a name of well-born roisterers in the seventeenth 
century. Other words of curious historical 
interest nre " tinsel," " tissue," " tithe," and 
" toll," with the derivatives of the last named. 
One of the most expressive words of our language, 
" tire," in the sense of "grow weary," appears to 
have no cognates in any other tongue. 

But while the picturesque element is strong 
in this section, it is nearly equalled by the less 
obviously attractive wealth of information con- 
cerning the humbler members of language the 
prepositions and conjunctions. The most im- 
portant of these from the point of view of 
scholarship the most important word of all 
before us here is "to," which, Sir James Murray 
tells us in his few words of lively introduction, 
is perhaps the most difficult of the prepositions 
next to " of," and took up about a fourth of the 
whole time occupied in the preparation of this 
double section. It is time which, at any rate, 
has not been lost. This splendid and exhaustive 
article takes up no fewer than eighteen columns. 
The nearest to it, in the space it requires, is 
" time," also a fine article, though arranged in a 
sequence which is not easy to follow abstract 
time, as a meaning of the word, being, as it 
were, shot down casually into the midst of the 
other meanings. 

The total number of words recorded is 3,191 5 
the total number of illustrative quotations given 

Early English Classical Tragedies. Edited by 
John W. Cunliffe. (Oxford, Clarendon Press.) 
SOME features of Senecan tragedy, " sensational 
horror-;, the ghost, the revenge motive," became, 
says Prof. Cunliffe, an integral part of Eliza- 
bethan drama, but the forms and conventions of 
classical dramatists, and the rules elaborated by 
Renaissance critics, found scant favour in Eng- 
land. Even the authors of ' Gorboduc,' as 
Sidney sadly noted, sinned against the "unities"; 
the chorus almost vanished from the English 
stage, and actual scenes being preferred to 

descriptions, the messenger found his occupation 
gone. But the classics were not without close 
imitators, especially in the early days of the 
Elizabethan drama. From the Inns of Court 
there came between 1561 and 1587 a set of 
plays framed to uphold classic dignity and 
convention, an academic venture " caviare to the 
general," but of great interest to the student 
as showing the models followed by early dra- 
matists, and in the case of ' Gorboduc,' of some 
influence on the metre and even style of sub- 
sequent tragedy. These plays Prof. Cunliffe 
has included in one volume with notes and a 
scholarly Introduction, which deals with medi- 
eval misconceptions of tragedy, and the outcome 
of the Senecan revival in Italy and France, as- 
well as with the manifold factors mediaeval, 
popular, and classic that contributed to the 
rise of the drama in Elizabethan England. 

Of these four early classical tragedies 'Gorboduc* 
has the greatest claim to consideration. It is 
the first blank -verse tragedy written in English, 
and incidentally a political tract on the evils of 
a disputed succession. Sackville and Norton 
rank as poets, and their verse has a nobility of 
style which goes far to redeem their play from 
dullness ; they have observed also a reticence 
quite unusual among Elizabethans, who revelled 
in sensational horrors, and Marcella's descrip- 
tion of the death of Porrex is in pleasing contrast 
to Renuchio's narrative of the mutilation of the 
Count6 Palurine's body in ' Gismond of Salerne.' 
Characterization is feeble ; the good and evil 
councillors in ' Gorboduc ' are merely vehicles 
for lengthy and sententious speech-making ; 
but there is some human nature in Queen Videna, 
in the defence of Porrex when accused of slaying 
his brother, and in Marcella's famous lament for 
the slain Porrex. It is in the last act, where, all 
the principal characters having died a violent 
death, dramatic interest languishes that the 
moral of the play is made manifest, and Elizabeth, 
who saw ' Gorboduc ' acted at Whitehall on 
18 January, 1562, cannot have failed to interpret 
the parable. 

" And this doth growe," runs the verse after 
a lurid description of the feuds and desolation 
following in the train of civil war 

And this doth growe when loe vnto the prince* 

Whom death or sodeine happe of life bereaues, 

No certaine heire remaines. 

The interesting suggestion, first made in 
' N. & Q.,' that the writers of ' Gorboduc ' were 
inclined to press the claims of Lady Katherine 
Grey to the succession, appears to be borne out 
by the allusion to a rightful heir " of native line," 
or whose claim rested on some " former law," 
as that unfortunate lady was English-born and 
had a better title, if Henry VIII.'s will held 
good, than the Queen of Scots. 

' Gismond of Salerne,' the first English love- 
tragedy that has survived, is drawn from the 
well-known story in the ' Decameronc,' appa- 
rently straight from the Italian of Boccaccio. 
Gascoigne and Kinwelmersh, who were responsible 
for ' Jocasta./ " a tragedie written in Greeke by 
Euripides," were, however, less faithful to the- 
original. Their drama is only from the Greek 
at third hand, being grounded on the Italian 
version of the ' Phcenissa3 ' by the Venetian, 
Ludovico Dolce, who used a Latin translation, 
and took great liberties with the structure of 


NOTES AND QUERIES. pi s. vn. JA*. 25, 1913. 

the play, and somehow in the various processes 
through which ' Jocasta ' passed, the dramatic 
swiftness of Euripides has disappeared. But 
there are touches of poetry in ' Jocasta,' and 
Kinwelmersh, in his ode to Concord at the close 
of the fourth act, shows his command over that 
marvellous instrument, the English of the Eliza- 

DR. FENNELL has been employing his enforced 
leisure (due, we regret to know, to indisposition) 
in contributing " a mite towards the clearer 
appreciation of the ' masterpiece ' (H. J.) of 
fiction" 'Edwin Drood,' the initials " H. J.," 
as our readers know, standing for Prof. Henry 
Jackson. In his pamphlet " The Opium-Woman" 
and "Datchery" in 'The Mystery of Edwin 
Drood, 3 published by Mr. E.Johnson of Cambridge, 
Dr. Fennell first deals with the question of the 
identity of the Opium- Woman, and suggests that 
.one of Miss Rosa Bud's four grandparents, after 
Rosa's mother was engaged to Mr. Bud, became a 
hard drinker and then an opium-smoker, so that 
she figures in ' The Mystery of Edwin Drood ' as 
-the " haggard woman," " ' hostess ' of the opium- 
den frequented by Jasper." As to Datchery, 
Dr. Fennell agrees with Mr. Edwin Charles and 
others that heisBazzard, and he infers that " Baz- 
zard has been employed for some time, as well as 
when Datchery visits Cloisterham, as a private de- 
fective .... Rosa's guardian seems a likely person 
for her father to select for the business of trying 
to trace her grandmother, if an inebriate, and 
'lost to her relations, with a view to relieving her 
if necessary, and reclaiming her if possible, and 
>to prevent her annoying Rosa." But though 
Dr. Fennell " cannot allow that Helena is 
Datchery," he " believes that as a huntress of 
her brother's foe she may have gone through one 
very trying ordeal, disguised as Edwin Drood, 
in the crypt, namely, the scene depicted in the 
central lowest sketch on the cover, and that 
she scared Jasper into betraying his guilt .... 
Bazzard is Datchery. Eventually the plotters 
against Jasper's peace invite him to get a key 
and go with them, nominally to see if any 
traces of Edwin can be found, but really to be 
tricked into betraying his secret by seeing what 
he takes for his victim alive again or for his 
phantom. So he reveals his secret to the men 
behind him and to Helena and her escort, or 
else to Bazzard, before he becomes violent, or 
-tries to escape from the Cathedral or elsewhere." 
It will be seen that the writer agrees with Sir 
Robertson Nicoll that Edwin Drood was dead. 

We cordially welcome this valuable contribu- 
tion to the studies on the mystery Charles Dickens 
.has left us. 

ALL interested in Mary, Queen of Scots, will 
be glad to obtain from Mr. Robert McClure of 
" Ye Auld Book Shop," Cromwell Street, Glasgow, 
for the small sum of one shilling, the transcript 
he has just published from a contemporary 
Venetian manuscript in Latin, entitled Mary, 
*Queen ol Scots, and the Prince, her Son. Mr. 
McClure has reproduced on the title-page por- 
traits of Mary and her son which first appeared 
in Leslie's ' De Origine Moribus et Rebus Gestis 
Scotorum,' published at Rome in 1578, and 
reprinted in Holland in 1675. The MS. forms 
one of a collection of " Relazioni " in the posses- 
sion of the editor. 


CATALOGUE No. 604, which we have received 
from Messrs. Joseph Baer & Co., Frankfort-on- 
the-Main< contains a list, running to over 2,700 
items, of works connected with Alsace-Lorraine. 
Many are of high interest, and we note among 
them a copy of Martin Schongauer's ' Die 
Passion ' a complete series of the twelve engrav- 
ings composing this famous work, 6,000m. ; 
and Thomas Murner's ' Schelmen-Zunft ' a 
second edition, printed at Strassburg probably in 
the same year as the appearance of the original 
edition at Frankfort. In addition to the thirty- 
two woodcuts of the Frankfort edition satirical 
compositions whose crude and naive character 
lends probability to the idea that they are the 
work of the poet himself the Strassburg edition 
has four new ones (2,000m.). For 800m. are 
offered three rare books bound in one volume, 
with a parchment cover, and bearing an eigh- 
teenth-century ex - libris : Paull's ' Schimpf und 
Ernst,' the " second part " of the same, and the 
' Freidanck * attributed to Sebastian Brant, 
the two latter first editions, and all three illus- 
trated with numerous woodcuts, which in the 
' Freidanck ' are the work of the master of the 
" Griininger'schen Offizin." 

Messrs. Baer's Catalogue 605 is Part V. of their 
series " Theologia Catholica," and the first 
section of the subdivision ' Church History.' 
They have a framed folio sheet of parchment 
inscribed with " Litterse indulgent! a rum " of 
Pope Sixtus IV. The writing comprises eighty- 
three lines, two in the middle having been erased 
by a contemporary or nearly contemporary hand. 
The top of the sheet is occupied by a miniature, 
and down the left side are portraits of Popes, 
with a portrait of Sixtus in an initial S (900m.). 
' Concilia Sacrosancta,' the 23 vols. of Coletas's 
edition of the work of Labbeus and Cossartius, 
Venice, 1728-33, with the Supplement published 
twenty years later, is also offered for 900m. 
Five thousand marks is the price of a perfect 
copy of De Mandeville's ' Reise nach Jerusalem,' 
Augsburg, 1481 ; and we noticed from the Hoe 
Library, printed on vellum by Verard, a copy of 
the first edition of the first work of St. Gregory 
ever translated into French ' L(e) Dialogue 
mons. Sainct gregoyre,' to quote the title-page. 
The only other copy resembling it has a woodcut 
of St. Gregory, here in perfect condition, coloured 
in such a manner as to render its meaning un- 
certain (5,000m.). 

[Notices of other Catalogu es held over.] 

EDITORIAL communications should be addressed 
to "The Editor of 'Notes and Queries '"Adver- 
tisements and Business Letters to " The Pub- 
lishers " at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery 
Lane, E.G. 

E. H. MOYLE COOPER. Many thanks. Antici- 
pated ante, p. 57- 

P. W. The line meant is evidently "Tread 
softly because you tread on my dreams " (Yeats, 
Aedh wishes for the Cloths of Heaven '). 

ii s. VIL FEB. i, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



CONTENTS. No. 162. 

NOTES : Christmas Rimers in Ulster, 81 The Lord of 
Burleigh and Sarah Hoggins, 83-Hugh Peters, 84--" As 
big as a Paignton pudding " " Laking"=Playing 
Crosby Hall: Ceiling of the Council Chamber, 87 
Zinfandel : American Wines Samuel Johnson of Canter- 
bury, 88. 

QUERIES : Dr. Burton (" Dr. Slop") in Lancaster in 1745, 
88 " Bucca-boo" Mrs. Rebekah Salkerstone of London 
John Till, Rector of Hayes Dolls buried in a Scottish 
Cave Edward the Confessor's Church, 89 A Silkworm's 
Thread Cholera Monument, Sheffield " Edition " and 
" Impression " Yonge of Caynton, co. Salop --References 
of Quotations Wanted Schopenhauer and Wimbledon- 
Author Wanted Brasidas's Mouse, 90 Armorial 
Edward Oakley, Architect Novalis's ' Heinrich von 
Ofterdingen,' 91. 

REPLIES : Morris Dancers in Herefordshire, 91 Johanna 
Williamscote, 92 'The Letter H to his Little Brother 
Vowels ' Monuments at Warwick William Carter, 
Artist, 93 Great Glemham, co. Suffolk " Pot-boiler " 
Exciseman Gill Thomas Chippendale, Upholsterer 
Primero The Rocket Troop at Leipsic First Folio 
Shakespeare, 94 Prior Bolton's Window Lingen Family 
Lochow German Funeral Custom, 95 Vanishing 
London: Proprietary Chapels Authors Wanted Died 
in his Coffin, 96 A Memory Game Thomas Bagshaw 
Novels in 'Northanger Abbey' Rev. D. G. Goyder 
" Dope," 97 Fountain Pen" Notch "Earth-eating 
' Ian Roy,' 98. 

NOTES ON BOOKS :' Analecta Bollandiana ' ' Edin- 
burgh Review ' ' Quarterly Review ' ' English Historical 
Review ' ' The Lost Language of Symbolism 'The Sister 
of John Stuart Mill. 

Notices to Correspondents. 


SOME time ago a query was asked as to 
whether Christmas Rimers still practised 
their art in the neighbourhood of Belfast, 
and your querist may be glad to learn that, 
in spite of the growth of cities and the march 
of progress, the Christmas Rimers are still 
very much to the fore in the Protestant 
districts of Ulster during the early weeks of 
December. The Rimers, who are usually 
the sons of the small farmers and labourers 
of the country districts, and not infrequently 
now golf caddies lads from 12 to 17 years 
of age provide themselves with paper cocked 
hats and wooden swords or sticks, turn their 
jackets inside out, and in some cases blacken 
their faces. They then, in groups of from 
three to six, make a tour of the neighbouring 
houses in the early hours of the evening, 
requesting admission. They are not carol 
singers, and never sing carols. Indeed, 
popular carol-singing is not an old custom in 
Ulster, and has, I believe, been introduced 

there only in quite recent years I think, 
mainly by the Salvation Army. But Christ- 
mas Rimers have been performing from 
time out of mind. They are found mainly, 
if not entirely, in those parts of Ulster 
inhabited by Protestant farmers, and are 
not, I believe, by any means confined to 
the immediate neighbourhood of Belfast. 
I surmise that they would be found in 
all Protestant districts from the low- 
lands of co. Donegal in the west to the co. 
Down in the east ; in fact, wherever the 
tenant farmers are of English origin. But 
as far as I can learn, they are not to be 
found out of Ulster, except, perhaps, in 
co. Wexford. They are not known in co. 
Louth, or even in Dublin, in spite of the 
strong English element in that city. In 
Dublin, on the contrary, carol - singing is, 
I believe, a time-honoured practice. 

The Christmas Rimers are also, I under- 
stand, drawn mainly from families with 
English rather than Scottish or Irish names. 
The " Mac's " and the " O's " do not take 
much part in them. 

If the Rimers are admitted, they go 
through the simple play, and recite the 
verses given below, which I have taken down 
within the last few weeks from a party of 
three Rimers performing in this neighbour- 
hood (Carnalea, about two miles west of 
Bangor, co. Down). 

The Rimers have assured me that they 
have never seen these verses in print ; that 
they have learnt them only by word of 
mouth from their elders, who had learnt 
them similarly ; that the old people say 
that these are the old and correct words 
which they used to hear and recite in their 
childhood. I have taken them down as 
carefully as possible, without attempting 
to alter the text, even . where the rime, 
metre, or grammar is at fault. As the 
Rimers know the verses only by rote, the 
spelling and the arrangement of lines are 
necessarily my own. The Rimers are not 
called " mummers " in Ulster. They do 
not perform anything that could be called 
a dance. 

This co. Down version of the Ulster 
Christmas Rimes differs in several par- 
ticulars from that given by MR. W. H. 
PATTERSON for the Belfast neighbourhood in 
1872 (4 S. x. 487), and claims to be based 
solely on oral tradition. It includes some 
words which are either obsolete or only to 
be found in English dialects, and also a 
character, " Little Johnny Conny," who 
seems to make an allusion to the celebrated 
brass money of King James II., and another 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. vn. FEB. i, 1913. 

to the equally celebrated rt Wood's Half- 
pence." Of these obsolete or dialect words, 
the adjectival use of " boldly," and the 
English dialect words " Dowt " and 
" Conny," are noteworthy, and emphasize 
the- English source of this version of the 
St. George Play, which doubtless came over 
with the English tenant farmers who settled 
in Ulster temp. Elizabeth and James I. 

The expression "the plague within the 
plague " is taken by a medical friend to 
refer to the specially deadly form of plague 
given by pricking a plague patient with a 
needle infected by a plague corpse, the 
object being to hasten the man s death and 
prevent his complaining against those who 
plundered him when prostrated by the 

The expression " Eevie Steevie radical 
pain " found in this version probably alludes 
to some quack medicine of old times. 

The qualified admiration for Oliver Crom- 
well is characteristic of the attitude of the 
Ulster Protestants, who, while detesting 
regicide, yet owed their safety largely to 
the great Independent. 

The lines about St. Patrick may be taken 
as an allusion to the conversion of Northern 
England by the Celtic missionaries, and 
may, perhaps, have been inserted as a mani- 
festation of the eighteenth-century spirit 
of independence so prevalent in Ulster. 

In the last line but one the expression 
" bob bits " is, presumably, a late corruption. 

Students of English folk-plays will note 
the tendency to alliteration, especially in 
the opening verse, and may be interested 
in this variant of the venerable St. George 
Play, of which such interesting accounts are 
given in E. K. Chambers's 'The Mediaeval 
Stage,' 2 vols., Oxford, 1903, and T. F. 
Ordish's ' English Folk Drama ' (Folk-Lore, 
vol. iv., 1893). 

[Enter BOOM BOOM.] 

Room Room. Boom, Boom, brave gallant boys, 

come give us room to rime, 
We 've come to show our activity upon this 

Christmas time. 
Active young and active age, the like was never 

acted on a stage. 
If you don't believe what I say, enter St. George 

and he '11 clear the way. 

[Enter ST. GEORGE.] 

St. George. Here comes I, St. George, from 

England have I sprung, 
One of those great and noble deeds of valour to 


Seven long years in a close cave have I been kept, 
And out of that into a prison I leapt, 
And out of that into a block of stone 

Where I spent manys a sad and a grievous moan. 

Manys a joint [giant ?.] I did subdue, 

I run my fiery dragon through and through, 

I fought them all courageously and still has won> 

the victory. 
Here I draw my boldly weapon. Show me the 

man who dare me stand, 
I '11 cut him down with my courageous hand. 


Turkey Champion. I am the man who dare 

ye stand. 

St. George. What are you but a poor silly lad ? 
Turkey Champion. I am a Turkey Champion,. 

from Turkey land I came 
To fight the great St. George by name. 


ivith a sword thrust. T. C. falls* 

St. George. A doctor, a doctor, ten pounds for 

a doctor ! 

Not a doctor to be found, 

Which shall cure this man of his deep and mortal 
wound ! 

[Enter DOCTOR.] 

Doctor. I am a doctor pure and good, 
And with my sword I '11 staunch his blood. 
If this poor man's life must be saved 
Full fifty guineas I must have. 

St. George. What can you cure, doctor ? 
Doctor. I can cure the plague within the 


The palsy or the gout, even more than that : 
Bring me an old lady three score and ten 
W 7 ith the knuckle of her big toe broken, I car* 

stick it on again. 
St. George. Tut, tut, doctor, that's no cure 

for a dead man ! 

Doctor. O, I quite forgot, I have got a little 
bottle in my hip pocket called Eevie 
Steevie radical pain. 

[Gives some of it to TURKEY CHAMPION, icho> 

rises up cured. 

Bise up, dead man, and fight again. 
If you don't believe what I say, enter Oliver 
Cromwell and he '11 clear the way. 


Oliver Cromwell. Here comes I, Oliver Crom- 
well, as you may suppose 

I have conquered many nations with my long, 
copper nose. 

I make my foes to tremble and my enemies to, 

For I beat the jolly Dutchman till his heart was 
fit to break. 

If you don't believe what I say, enter into St. 
Patrick and he will clear the way. 

. [Enter ST. PATRICK.] 

St. Patrick. Here comes I, St. Patrick in shining. 

armour bright. 

I fought a famous champion upon a worthy night. 
Who was St. George but St. Patrick's boy 
Who fed his horse on oats and hay, 
And afterwards has run away ? 
I say by George you lie, sir ! 
Pull out your sword and try. sir ! 
I '11 stick my sword out through your body, and' 

make you run away, sir ! 
If you don't believe what I say, enter Beelzebub' 

and he '11 clear the way. 

ii s. vii. FEB. i, ion j NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Beelzebub. Here comes I, Beelzebub, 
And over my stioulder I carry my club, 
And in my hand a dripping pan ; 
I think myself a jolly old man. 
If you don't believe what I say, enter Little Devil 
Dowt and he '11 clear the way. 

Little Devil Dowt (who siveeps the room, round 

the feet of the spectators). Here comes I, 

Little Devil Dowt, 

If you don't give me money I '11 sweep you all out. 
Money I want and money I crave, 
If you don't give me money I '11 sweep you all 

to your grave. 
If you don't believe what I say, enter into Little 

Johnny Conny and he '11 clear the way. 


Little Johnny Conny. Here comes I, Little 

Johnny Conny, 

I 'm the man'that carries the money, 
Big long pockets down to my knees 
Holds two bob bits and two bawbees. 
All 's silver, no brass, bad ha'pence won't pass. 

The traditional rimes end. here with a 
collection, but of recent years a modern song 
is often added to complete the performance. 


Carnalea, co. Down. 


(See 7 S. xii. 221, 281, 309, 457, 501; 
8 S. i. 387, 408; 11 S. vii. 61.) 

A DOUBT was thrown by MB. WOOD ALL as to 
whether the Rev. William Sneyd was ever 
actually married to I^mma Vernon, Henry 
Cecil's divorced wife, as stated in The 
Gentleman's Magazine ; he thought it lookec 
like a hoax ! I think there is little doub 
that they took advantage of the Act o 
Parliament, and were really married on 1 
Oct., 1791. The tradition is that the cere 
mony took place at Lisbon. Mr. Sney< 
was curate of Hanbury at the time that h 
alienated Emma Vernon's affections from he 
husband. When he died or where he wa 
buried I do not know, but his death mus 
have taken place before 1796. 

In that year (1796) Emma Vernon wa, 
the wife of John Phillips of Winterdyne 
near Bewdley, where they lived until Henr 
Cecil's death on 1 May, 1804, when they 
moved to Hanbury, Worcestershire, her 
ancestral home. Here they resided until 
her death, which took place on 21 March, 
1818, at the age of 63 years. She was 
buried at Hanburv, at the extreme north 

dge of the churchyard, and her tombstone 
ears this inscription : 

" Sacred to the memory of Emma, daughter 
nd heiress of Thomas Vernon, esquire, late of 
lanbury Hall in this parish, and wife of John 
'hillips, esquire. She died 21 st day of March, 
8 18, aged 63, and was by her own desire buried 

?he story is that in regret for her mis- 
doings she would not be buried in the Vernon 
ault in the church with her ancestors, but 
in the more unworthy place that she chose. 
Mr. John Phillips, her third husband, was 
native of Droitwich ; was B.A. of Merton 
College, Oxford, 1780; a barrister-at-law 
f the Inner Temple, 1792; High Sheriff of 
Worcestershire, 1803 ; had a grant of arms 
and crest 16 Feb., 1825; and died at his 
residence, Edstone, near Stratford-on-Avon, 
30 Jan., 1836, then aged 75. 

I should mention that Emma Vernon had 
her first husband a child, who was named 
Henry Vernon Cecil. He was baptized at 
Hanbury, 12 June, 1777, but died in infancy, 
and was buried 11 July, 1777. She had 
no other children. 

Lord Exeter behaved with great kindness 
to his wife's brothers after her death. I 
have copies of a number of letters written 
by him to members of the family between 
1798 and 1803, and in them he enters 
minutely into farming details, showing some 
considerable knowledge of agriculture. He 
sent his young brothers-in-law to school, 
and one of them to college, and put them 
in professions afterwards. One became a 
clergyman, two were officers in the Army, 
and the fourth was a farmer. Lord Exeter 
expending 1,0001. in setting him up on a 
suitable farm. He also seems to have 
allowed each of them an annuity, apparently 
501. a year apiece for their lives. 

There is no male descendant of the 
Hogginses of Bolas now living, and I think 
only one female descendant a great -niece 
of the Countess Sarah, to whom I am in- 
debted for some of the information here 

MB. WOOD ALL seemed to think that Mr. 
" John Jones " did not come to Bolas much 
before June, 1789, because his wife did not 
elope with the Rev. William Sneyd until 
that month. I do not quite agree with him 
here. The tradition at Bolas and in the 
Hoggins family was that he came in the 
winter in a heavy, driving snowstorm, having 
lost his way, and his chaise being unable 
to proceed further. Presumably his wife's 
affections had been alienated from him and 
given to the Rev. William Sneyd before 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [n s. vn. FEB. i, 1913. 

June, 1789, when the actual elopement 
took place, and this unpleasantness at 
Hanbury might have caused him to leave 
home as early as November, 1788, the date 
when the family assert that the mysterious 
stranger came to Bolas. I would refer to 
two articles written by Miss Maria Hoggins, 
a niece of the Countess, in Salopian Shreds 
and Patches, on 11 and 25 Nov., 1891. 
These were written partly in answer to some 
of MR. WOODALL'S statements, and they 
throw some fresh light on the circumstances 
connected with the marriage. 

Thomas Hoggins, the Countess Sarah's 
father, wrote quite a good hand when he 
signed the Marriage Register in 1755 and 
1768. He also signed the Register as a 
witness to the marriage of John Picken of 
Preston with his second wife's sister. Eleanor 
Bayley, on 19 June, 1777. It was this 
John Picken (the bride's uncle) who signed 
the Register as a witness to the marriage of 
John Jones and Sarah Hoggins on 13 April, 
1790. Jane and Eleanor Bayley were the 
daughters of a clergyman, whose Christian 
name and place of residence I have not yet 

" John Jones " first appears in the Bolas 
Registers as witnessing the marriage of 
Francis Light and Sarah Massey on 18 July, 
1789. Two of his children were baptized 
at Bolas Sophia, on 27 Feb., 1792, and 
Henry, on 3 Jan., 1793, both as the chil- 
dren " of John and Sarah Jones." Henry 
Jones was buried on 29 May, 1793, in the 
church, near the pulpit. 

The second marriage took place at St. 
Mildred's, Bread Street, on 3 Oct., 1791, 
the Rev. J, Crowther, rector, being the 
officiating clergyman. In the Register they 
,are described as Henry Cecil, bachelor, and 
Sarah Hoggins, spinster ; the marriage was 
by banns, and the witnesses were Evan 
Foulkes and Peter Spiers, clerk. Evan 
Foulkes frequently occurs in Lord Exeter's 
letters, as his agent in forwarding money to 
members of the Hoggins family. His office 
was at Southampton Street, Covent Garden. 
After the second marriage Mr. Henry Cecil 
must still have been known as " Jones " at 
Bolas, for on 1 April, 1793, " John Jones " 
and " Sarah Jones " witness the marriage of 
Francis Arkinstall and Martha Rogers. 

The Countess Sarah died on 18 Jan.. 
1797, and was buried on the 28th at St. 
Martin's, Stamford. Can any correspondent 
supply a copy of the inscription on her 
monument ? Her husband, Lord Exeter, 
was M.A. of St. John's College, Cambridge, 
and M.P. for Stamford in 1774, in 1780, and 

again in 1784. He must have been a man 
of learning, for he was a Fellow of the 
Royal Society and a Vice -President of the 
Society of 'Antiquaries. Their daughter 
Sophia is said to have been baptized (a 
second time) at Burghley House on 25 June, 
1795; she married, on 12 May, 1818, the 
Right Hon. Henry Manvers Pierrepont 
of Conholt Park, Hants, and died in 1823. 
Where was she interred ? 

Probably the Registers of St. Martin's, 
Stamford, between December, ]793, and 
1798 would throw some light on the Countess 
Sarah's children. Lord Exeter's will might 
also show how far the Hoggins family were 
still assisted after his death. 

For many of the facts here recorded I 
am indebted to the Rectors of Bolas, Han- 
bury, Wistanstow, and St. Mildred's, Bread 
Street, and also to the only surviving great- 
niece of the Countess. 


Oxon Vicarage, Shrewsbury. 

(See 11 S. vi. 221, 263, 301, 463; vii. 4, 45.) 


KING CHARLES was publicly murdered 
before his own palace door on 30 Jan., 1649. 
This murder was planned by Cromwell two 
or three years previously, and he took 
Peters into his confidence. 

In the Seventh Report of the Hist. MSS. 
Commission, p. 751 b (Marquess of Ormonde's 
MSS.), is calendared the " Brief recit. du 
Docteur Desfontaines, Physician general of 
the Army of Ireland," in which the doctor 
says that (in 1646) Peters described to him 
" his master's (Cromwell's) designs to destroy 
the King and set up a republic," and that 
thereupon he went into Holland to warn the 
Queen of Bohemia, and also Sir William 
Boswell, British Resident at the Hague. 
In the year 1660 Peters was tried, con- 
demned, and executed for " compassing and 
imagining the death of the King." Every 
effort has been made in modern times to 
discredit Dr. William Younge, or Yonge, a 
witness at Peters's trial, and the writer of a 
scurrilous life of Peters entitled ' England's 
Shame.' My previous articles will be found 
to corroborate Younge on most points on 
which he has been attacked. 

Dr. Younge attended Peters at Milford, 
in 1649, on his return from Ireland, and said, 
at his trial, that he cured him " of the flux " 
in five days, and thus gained his confidence. 



Peters told him that " he was imployed out 
of New England for the stirring up of this 
war and the driving it on," and offered him 
a commission in his regiment. Younge then 
made a serious accusation, as follows : 

" When he (the King) was taken away from 
Holmeby House (on 4 June, 1647) the Parliament 
IKK I then a designe to have secured O. Cromwell 
and myself, being then in London. Saith he, we 
having intelligence of it, escaped out of London, 
and rode hard for it ; and, as we rode to Ware 
[on their way to the Army, at Newmarket], we 
made a halt, and advised how we should settle 
this kingdome in peace, and dispose of the King. 
The result was this. They should bring him to 
justice, try him for his life and cut off his head," 

On 11 Sept., 1647, Peters published his 

" A Word for the Armie and two words to the 
Kingdom. To clearc the one and cure the other. 
Forced in much plainness and brevity from their 
f ait bfull servant Hugh Peters." 

On p. 8 he wrote : 

" We are not without varieties of thoughts 
about the matters of God, which never appeared 
when we had no time for talking, having so much 
to doe and act. We cannot, we confesse, live 
beyond our frailties in many kinds. To be short, 
we have prayed more, loved more, believed more 
then we doe. We are grown effeminate with 
ease and arc more coived icith a dead dog, then ice 
have been with a living lyon [italics mine]. We are 
leese in heaven and more in earth and these truly 
arc our minds deare friends." 

In November. 1647, the Army " agi- 
tators " : plotted the King's assassination, and 
on 11 Nov. the King fled to Carisbrooke 
from Hampton Court." The following letter, 
dated 9 Nov., had been sent to him. (The 
reader will find it in Rushworth as well as 
the periodicals of the day.) 

May it please your Majesty, 

In discharge of my duty, I cannot omit to 
acquaint you that my brother \vas at a meeting last 
night with eight or nine agitators who in debate 
of the obstacle which did hinder the speedy 
f'lVcting their designs, did conclude it was your 
Majesty, and as long as your Majestic doth live 
you would be so, and, therefore, resolved, for the 
good of the Kingdom to take your life away, and 
that to that action they were well assured that 
Master Dell and Master Peters, two of their 
preachers., would willingly bear them company, 
for they had often said to these agitators Your 
Majesty is but a dead dog. My prayers are for 
your Majesty's safety, but do too much fear it 
cannot be whilst, you are in those hands. 

" I wish with my soxil your Majesty were at my 
house in Broad Street, where I am confident I 
could help you private till this storm were over ; 
but beg your Majesty's pardon and shall not 
presume to offer it as an advice, it is only my 
constant zeal to Your service who am 

Your Majestie's dutiful subject, 

E. K. 
November 9, 1647. 

Like Peters. Dell also was a lunatic. 
Mercurius Elencticus for 19-26 Nov., in 
telling his readers how Dell and Harrison 
pressed for the King's death at one of these 
meetings, asserts that Peters, who was 

"jumbled out this syllogism, viz., Whatsoever 
man or thing is beloved, adored, or worshipped 
as an idol, ought by the law of God to be pulled 
down, trampled upon and utterly destroyed from 
the face of the people. But King Charles (that 
dead dog) ever hath been, and still is (and like 
to be) beloved, adored and worshipped by the 
malignant party in their drinking of healths to 
him, and that on their unsanctified knees. Ergo: 
It behoveth you and us, and all of us, to pull 
him down, tread and trample upon him, that he 
be no further cause of the abominations of that 
idolatrous people." 

This was answered by Walker, in his 
Perfect Occurrences for 26 Nov.-3 Dec., 

1647, as follows : 

" A Declaration from Mr. Hugh Peter and 
Mr. Dell, Chaplains to his excellency, Sir Thomas 
Fairfax. We do take notice of those horrid 
falsehoods malignant pens charge upon us con- 
cerning the King and other matters. Which 
base, unworthy, scandalous reports, as they 
cannot reach us in the least measure, so 'tis far 
beneath us to contend with dunghills by answering 
of them. It is the reward we expect from the 
world for all our hazards and labours which 
have been undergone for the good of the country, 
and leave judging to him that will judge 
righteously. Only we give warning of a 
spirit now stirring, much more full of bitter- 
ness and cruelty than at the beginning of these 
troubles. By which all good men may perceive 
how they are like to fare if the design of dis- 
banding this army should take effect." 

After this there is little, to be heard of 
Peters until Pride's " purge " at the end of 
the following year, in which, armed with 
" a great sword," he took a leading part. 
Fifty-one members were left, as a mock 
Parliament, and exactly twenty-six of these 
passed an " Act " for the purpose of 
" trying " the King. This they failed to 
do, and then beheaded him. The following 
extracts will show ths cause of the hatred 
in which Peters was ever after held, and 
why it was that he never after dared to 
accept parochiai or other work necessitating 
his absence from Cromwell and his army. 

Mercurius Pragma ticus for 1926 Dec., 

1648, states as follows, under date Friday, 
22 Dec. : 

" Hugh Peters played the buffoon in the 
pulpit before four lords and twenty commons. 
The subject of Hugh's sermon was Moses^leadiiiK 
the Israelites out of Egypt, which he applied to 
the present leaders of the army, whose designe is, 
he said, to lead the people out of Egyptian 
bondage. ' But how must this be done ? That 
ye shall know by and by,' quoth ^ Hugh. And 



then clasping his hands before his eyes and 
leaving his noddle on the cushion, he lay in a 
brown study for half a quarter of an houre. 
Then, starting up on a s,udden, ' Now,' says he, 
* I '11 tell you, and I '11 tell you no more than 
what has been revealed to me. There is no way 
for us to get out of Egypt, but by rooting up of 
monarchy, and this, I say, not only here but in 
France and in other kingdoms round about us, 
the Lord having a great work to finish through- 
out Christendom, and the Army are they that 
must do it. This Army is that stone spoken of, 
cut out of the mountains, which must dash the 
powers of the earth to pieces. But some object 
that the way we walk in is without precedent. 
Alas, we must act without and beyond prece- 
dents. Are not many things in Scripture without 
Precedent ? What think ye of the Virgin Mary ? ' 
.... By this you may judge of the rest of the 
Nonsense, Treason and Blasphemy that went to 
make up the mock solemnity. Yet Pembroke 
gave him a thanksgiving for his fast sermon. 

" Sunday, Decem. 23. Which kind salutation 
gave Hugh Peters an occasion to go this day 
and salute his lordship at his own house, where, 
being come about dinner time, he said to him, 
' My lord, I am come to visit you and I intend to 
dine with you, and because you should not want 
good company I have brought one of the seven 
deadly sins along with rue, Colonel Pride, and 
have brought the Devil too, Colonel Dragon, two 
such pure saints, that when my soule departs 
this world, I desire it may have the happiness to 
sit between these two, and, truly, I am so great 
a, lover of you that I wish your lordship may be 
there too of the company.' Both his lordship and 
(he colonels took this knavish abuse very kindly," 

That Cromwellian Puritan, Pembroke, was a 
man of a vicious life, and notorious for 
swearing and foul language. 

To their honour be it said, there was 
hardly a minister in' London that did not 
denounce the proposed proceedings against 
the King, not only in sermons, but in printed 

In his next number Pragmaticus (for 
26 Dec.-9 Jan.) notices Peters's attempts 
to stop this : 

" Cromwell, Ireton and Peters made it their 
business this week again to compass the city 
and visit the ministers with threats. But 
Peters played a rare prank, carried a file of 
musketeers to the house of one minister named 
Mr. Cawley, where he found him conversing with 
some divines, and summoned him pretendedly 
before the general on purpose to fright him. But, 
whilst Peters entered the lists to wrangle with 
the Rabbis, downstairs slipped Mr. Cawley and 
hastened to the general to know his pleasure. 
Whereupon the general said Peters was a knave 
and had no command from him, and when Hugh 
returned he was checked, but defended by Crom- 
well and Ireton that set him on to work to abuse 
his Excellency, whom they made a mere stalking 
horse to their designs and in effect but deputy 
general upon courtesie to carry on their present 

Somethingseems to have been done to Cawley, 
for his name is not affixed to the " Serious 

and faithfull representation of ministers of 
the gospel within the province of London " to 
Fairfax, presented on 18 Jan., protesting 
against the proceedings of the Army and 
the violence offered to the King, though 
no fewer than forty-seven London church 
ministers signed this. 

At Peters's trial Mr. Bednor testified : 

" I heard him say at St. Margaret's, West- 
minster, ' I have been in the City, which may 
very well be compared to Hierusalern in this 
conjuncture of time, and I profess those foolish 
citizens tor a little trading and profit they will 
have Christ (pointing to the redcoats on the 
pulpit stairs) crucified and that great Barabbas 
at Windsor released.' " 

Mr. Chase gave evidence that Peters 
preached on 21 Jan. before Cromwell and 
Bradshaw from the text " Bind your kings 
with chains, and your nobles in fetters of 
iron," and that he said : 

" ' This is the day that I and many saints of 
God besides, have been praying for for years.' 
.... I observed that Oliver Cromwell did laugh at 
the time when Peters was preaching." 

This text is corroborated by the news-books 
of the time. 

Thos. Tongue deposed that Peters preached 
in St. James's Chapel on 28 Jan., and in 
the middle of the sermon 

" took occasion to produce a text 14. Esay, 18, 
19, 20. Saies he, ' This I did intend to insist 
and preach upon before the poor wretch, and 
the poor w r retch would not hear me.' " 

The three verses form part of the judg- 
ment pronounced by God on the King of 
Babylon through the mouth of Isaiah. 

Corroboration of this comes from America. 
Roger Williams wrote to Winthrop on 
" 26. 3. 49 (so call'd)," i.e., March, 1650. 

" It is said that Mr. Peters preached (after the 
fashion of England) the funeral sermon to the 
King out of the terrible denunciation to the 
King of Babilon Esa. 14. 18, &c." C.M.H.S., 
Series III., vol. ix. p. 286. 

Again, when Bradshaw failed to induce 
the King to be " tried," Holland Simpson 
testified that 

"Mr. Peters going down the stairs. .. .bids 
Stubbard to command the soldiers to cry out 
' Justice,' ' Justice against the traitor ' . . . . 
some of them spit in the King's face, but he 
took out his handkercher, wiped it off and smiled." 

Sir Jeremy Whitchcot testified : 
" I remember one time he was saying he would 
have preached before the King, but, said lie, 
the poor wretch would not hear me." 

And Richard Nunnelly deposed that 
" on that unhappy day, 30 Jan. 1648 [i.e., 
16491, this Hugh Peters came an houre before 
the King, and to Whitehall I came with a warrant 
to 40 or 50,OOOZ. to Oliver Cromwell, being door- 
keeper. 'Nunnelly,' says O. Cromwell, ' will you 

n s. vii. FEB. i, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


go to Whitehall ? Surely you will see the behead- 
ing of the King,' and he let me into Whitehall. 
Coming into the boarded gallery, I met H. Peters 
and he was in the Gallery, and then I got with 
H. Peters into the Banqueting House, being there 
H. Peters met one Tench of Hounsditche that 
was a joiner. Meeting him he speaks to him and 
whispers in his ear and told him somewhat, I 
do not know what it was, but Tench presently 
after went and knocked four staples upon the 

After the King had been beheaded 
*' there came H. Peters in his black coat and 
broad hat out of that chamber (as I take it) with 
the hangman to take notes." 
Tench built the scaffold (one of that name 
had been executed at Oxford as a spy in 
1644). In case the King resisted, ropes were 
to be inserted in the staples with which 
to drag him to the block. Tench was 
arrested after the Restoration, and probably 
executed. J. B. WILLIAMS. 

(To be, continued.} 

Any one not living at Paignton who is 
puzzled by the above expression may find 
an explanation in the pages of The Railway 
Magazine for January in an article on South 
Devon, from which a brief extract may be 
permissible : 

" Paignton is celebrated for its puddings. 
There was one in 1809 consisting of 400 Ibs. of 
flour, 240 eggs, 140 Ibs. of raisins, and 170 Ibs. of 
suet. It required four days' cooking, and a team 
of oxen to draw it. 

" The opening of the South Devon Railway 
in 1859 was also observed by a pudding. This 
time there was no boiling, but baking, the pudding 
being constructed in eight portions and after- 
wards put together, the total weight being 30 cwt. 
There were 573 Ibs. of flour used, 382 Ibs. of 
raisins, 191 Ibs. of currants, 191 Ibs. of bread, 
382 Ibs. of suet, a huge number of eggs, 360 quarts 
of milk, 320 lemons, 95 Ibs. of brown sugar, and 
144 nutmegs. The cost ran to nearly 50L, and 
the pudding was drawn by eight horses to the 
green at Paignton, where a public banquet took 
place." P. 48. 

R. B. 


" LAKING " = PLAYING. The following 
clippings from The Morning Post, deserve, I 
think, a longer span of life in ' N. & Q.' 
In the issue of that journal for 31 Dec. 
there appeared the following letter from 
Mr. Eustace Stone : 

" I see that Mr. E. B. Osborn, in his delightful 
article on ' Country Football ' in your issue of 
December 27, speaks of certain teams who ' buy 
Scotties to do their footba'-laikin' (larking) for 
'em.' Mr. Osborn, as a North Country man, 
ought to know that ' laking ' and ' larking ' have, 
etymologically, nothing to do with each other. 

The late Professor Skeat gives the verb ' to lake ' 
as a dialect word of Scandinavian origin, meaning 
' to play.' It is used in the North of England 
to-day in this sense, referring to the playing of 
games, and also is used to mean ' to be out of 
work,' e.g., ' Our lads came out on strike to-daily ; 
eh well, Ah shall have to be lakin' while t'strike 
is over.' " 

The following interesting comments were 
made in the Dramatic Column of the issue 
for 3 Jan. : 

" A question has been recently raised as to the 
meaning of the word ' lake.' It is, of course, a 
northern word for ' play ' or ' do nothing,' as one 
does nothing Avhen one takes a day off or is on 
strike. The word ' laker ' means also player in 
the sense of actor, though this fact appears to 
have escaped the marvellous vigilance of Dr. 
Murray's Dictionary. In the ' Memoirs of Charles 
Mathews,' compiled by his widow and published 
by Bentley in 1838, one reads : ' Leeds was at this 
period (circa 1800) considered little better than 
the Botany Bay for actors .... Even the lives of 
the performers were held in no consideration 
among a certain portion of the natives, whose 
estimation of " lakers " seemed to agree with 
ours in relation to the most insignificant animals 
created only for our use.' She narrates how 
actresses dared not cross * t' brig ' without an 
escort, and how Mr. Holman, having ' " made up " 
as Lord Townley in " The Provoked Husband " 
at his lodging, was stopped at " t' brig " in the 
dusk when travelling in a sedan chair, itself a 
novelty and an offence, and, being unearthed, 
was met with the cry, " A mon wi' his face 
painted ! It 's a laker," and the advice to " toss 
him o'er t' brig," which would have been carried 
out but for the arrival of friends. As one citizen 
remarked, " Well, I 'm vexed we didn't topple 
him into t' water. Where 'd been t' harm i' 
drowning a laker ? " Further, a Miss Gough 
was not released till the lads of Leeds had soaked 
in the Canal a quantity of brown paper and had 
' wrapped it round her slight form, till she looked 
like a mummy.'. .. .Wakefield was just as bad, 
and the ' laker ' was glad to reach the kindlier 
Pontefract and Doncaster." 


CHAMBER. From a letter of Miss Maria 
Hackett I am able to identify the approxi- 
mate date of the removal of this ceiling. 
Writing to Blackburn the architect in 
April, 1838, she says : 

"I hope to see you this afternoon at 5 o'clock, 
when I have desired Mr. Condre [? Conder, a master 
carpenter] to be in attendance, as he wishes to 
consult you respecting the ceiling of the Council 
Chamber, which he finds to be in a very unsatis- 
factory state." 

For a few years prior to 1816, when the 
lower part of the Hall was utilized for 
stabling, this apartment was fitted as a 
horn mill, and no doubt the ceiling was 
greatly damaged. Cottingham in whose 
Architectural Museum the ceiling formed 
an important exhibit probably purchased 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. FEB. i, MIS. 

it soon after 1838, when it was replaced by 
the ugly panelled ceiling remaining until 
the end. Mr. Philip Norman, F.S.A. 
('Crosby Place,' p. 53), points out that the 
lantern shown in the illustration of this 
ceiling (The Builder, 3 Nov., 1851), and said 
in the .Sale Catalogue to occupy the original 
position of the louvre, could not have 
formed part of it when the ceiling was in 
its original position. 

I suggest that Cottingham rebuilt and 
restored it, departing from the original 
arrangement of its timbers to suit the 
requirements of his own apartment. Al- 
though Henry Shaw prepared the Catalogue, 
we may discredit his statement that it was 
then (1851) " in the highest state of preserva- 
tion.'' The succeeding item offered at the 
sale, " A Metal Chandelier of the same 
character, suspended from the lantern with 
chain," was evidently designed and made 
for its purpose when the ceiling was recon- 

I am familiar with Mr. C. W. F. Goss's 
statement ('Crosby Hall,' p. 107) that the 
ceiling in Cottingham's collection was pur- 
chased by him in 1825 from Mr. Yarnold of 
Great St. Helens. In the light of Miss 
Hackett's letter I suggest this ceiling came 
from the ante -room, and is not identical 
with that remaining in Cottingham's posses- 
sion until his death. 

It is an interesting point in the history of 
Crosby Place, and the publicity afforded by 
a discussion of the matter may lead to the 
rediscovery of the Council Chamber ceiling, 
lost to us since 1851. 


del is the name of a species of Californian 
claret which is in good demand here as a 
vin ordinaire. So far the word has not 
caught the eye of the lexicographers ; but 
its origin is unquestionably Hungarian. 
In 1852 a red grape so called was introduced 
from Hungary by Col. Aguston Haraszthy, an 
enthusiastic viticulturist. It soon proved a 
success in its new home, and is now culti- 
vated over a large area in the Napa and 
Sonoma counties. By 1877, however, other 
foreign vines, such as the Cabernet-Sauvignon 
and Merlot, had been acclimatized, and were 
found to yield a better quality of wine. 
Besides Zinfandel and Cabernet, there are 
varieties of port, sherry, hock (riesling), 
sauterne, muscat (muscatel), tokay, and 
champagne extensively manufactured! which, 
though not appealing to the taste of Euro- 
pean connoisseurs, obtain a readv market 

in this country. The local product that 
goes by the name of Angelica, a sweet white 
wine of the nature of tokay, is not a true 
wine, being compounded of two-thirds of 
grape -juice and one of brandy ; but it has 
become a favourite drink in the Eastern 
States, especially among ladies. Catawba, 
a rich white wine, of which there are both 
still and sparkling brands, is exclusively 
produced in Illinois, Ohio, and Northern 
New York. Most of these facts are obtained 
from Frona Eunice Wait's ' Wines and Vines 
of California ' (San Francisco, 1889). 

San Francisco. N ' W " HlLI " 

[Zinfandel is in the small-type section of the 
new 'Webster '(1911)-] 

Who was this gentleman ? The following 
extract is copied from The London Chronicle 
oi 19 Aug., 1760, viii. 175 : 

"From the Canterbury News Paper. 

'"WHEREAS on Wednesday last, as Mr. 
John Le Grand was passing my door on horseback, 
a large mastiff dog belonging to me, did seize his 
pointer; and upon his threatening to shoot my 
dog, I did use some passionate and unbecoming 
expressions towards him ; for which offence I have 
destroyed my dog, and in this public manner ask 
his pardon. SAMUEL JOHNSON. 

" Canterbury, Aug. 16.' " 

This sounds so like Dr. Johnson himself that 
it struck me as rather interesting. 



WE must request correspondents desiring ia- 
formation on family matters of only private interest 
to affix their names and addresses to their queries, 
in order that answers may be sent to them direct. 

CASTER IN 1745. In ' British Liberty En- 
dangered ' Dr. John Burton, the " Dr. 
Slop " of Sterne's ' Tristram Shandy,' de- 
scribes (p. 26) his ride to his estates of Birk- 
with and South-House in the Lordship of 
Naby in November, 1745, which led to his 
being charged with treasonable communica- 
tion with the rebels. He went to Settle on 
23 Nov., and found on arriving there that 
the Highland army had marched from 
Kendal towards Lancaster. On 24 Nov. 
he went to Hornby, the nearest market 
town to his estates. This town is clearly 
not the Hornby near Richmond, which is 
quite thirty miles north-east of Settle, but 
the Hornby in Lancashire, which lies 
between Settle and Lancaster. Burton 

ii s. viz. FEB. i, 1913. j NOTES AND QUERIES. 


was taken prisoner by some Highlanders 
who were escorting Lord Elcho. But " I 
then return'd to Settle that Night," Burton 
states, and received his tenants and work- 
men at the inn. Then, having arranged 
his affairs with them, Burton left Settle 
" next Morning, and got to York that Night 
about nine o'clock." 

Dr. Jaques Sterne and T. Place, the 
Recorder of York, charged him with being 
taken by the rebels on 24 Nov. from Hornby 
Castle to Lancaster, and dismissed on parole 
with a pass on 26 Nov. At p. 31 Burton 
speaks about " each Inn where I had been, 
particularly at Hornby and Lancaster," 
and at p. 40 he relates how an enemy tried 
to find evidence against him " after my 
Return to York from Lancaster." 

There is clearly some discrepancy. Ferriar, 
in his ' Illustrations from Sterne,' thinks 
that Burton's conduct was very suspicious 
and his explanation questionable. Perhaps 
Burton meant " Lancashire," but at p. 31 he 
writes " at Hornby and Lancaster." Accord- 
ing to his account, as compared with the 
dates Saturday. 23 Nov., to Tuesday.. 26, 
there was hardly time for him to reach and 
return from the city of Lancaster and to 
spend a whole day at Settle, receiving rents 
and paying workmen. His enemies, appa- 
rently, meant that he was not at Settle 
on Monday, 25 Nov. Can any of your corre- 
spondents explain the discrepancy ? 


Athenaeum Club. 

" BUCCA-BOO." This name for a hob- 
goblin or mischievous sprite is a word well 
known to Cornish fishermen, as may be 
seen in ' E.D.D.' In Scotland, Ireland, and 
Cheshire the word is pronounced Bugaboo 
or Buggybo (' E.D.D.'). The Cardiganshire 
form is Bwci Bo (pronounced Boocky Boh], 
according to the authority of Sir John Rhys. 
This eminent Celtic scholar identifies the 
hobgoblin name Bwci Bo with Bicky Bo, the 
nursery name for a hobgoblin occurring in 
some doggerel verses made up by the 
Rev. Thomas Jones, the " Poet Preacher " 
of Wales, to amuse and instruct his son, 
John Viriamu Jones : 

One very dark night there came to the door 

An ugly, black Bicky Bo. 

See ' John Viriamu Jones and Other Oxford 
Memories,' by E. B, Poulton (1911), p. 14, 

What is the etymology of the Cornish 
Bucca-boo (the Cardigan Bwci Bo) ? Can it 
be that it is a form of the word to be found 
in Stanyhrirst\s pouke-bug (a malignant 

spectre) ? Stanyhurst renders the "immania 
monstra " of Virgil (' ^En.,' iii. 594) by 
pouke-bugs. Pouke is the Tudor form of 
O.E. piica = Old Norse puki (a mischievous 
demon); cp. W T el. pwca, pwci. And bug is 
the well-known word for an object of terror ; 
cp. Shakespeare, ' 3 Henry VI.,' V. ii. 2. 

This person was buried at Little Missenden 
on 8 Dec., 1758, and is stated on the tomb- 
stone to be the wife of Mr. Robert Salten- 
stall of London, and daughter of John and 
Rebecca Bradbury, her father being an 
apothecary in London. A brass tablet is 
placed to "her memory on the north wall of 
the nave of the above church, and the 
name in this instance is spelt " Saltonstall." 
It will be noticed her name is spelt in three 
different ways : which is the correct one ? 

Is anything known of Robert Saltenstall 
or Salkerstone and John Bradbury ? 



anxious to obtain all the information pos- 
sible relating to the Rev. John Till, LL.B., 
LL.D., who was Rector of Hayes, Kent, for 
fifty years (1777-1827), dying there at the age 
of 82. He was tutor to members of the 
Dartmouth family, and, by the courtesy 
of the present Earl, I have been entrusted 
with a series of very interesting letters, dating 
from late eighteenth to early nineteenth 
century, written from Hayes. Any infor- 
mation forthcoming from your readers with 
reference to this old Kent rector will be 
very acceptable to me. E. D. TILL. 

The Priory, Eynsford, Kent. 

Some years ago I read an account of the 
discovery in a cave I think in the neigh- 
bourhood of Edinburgh of a number of 
dolls or figures in little coffins. My recollec- 
tion was that it appeared in one of the early 
numbers of ' N. & Q.,' but I have been unable 
to trace it. I shall feel much obliged if 
some reader will give me a reference to the 
article. EMERITUS. 

Are there any representations of Edward 
the Confessor's church at Westminster 
(now Westminster Abbey) in existence 
besides the one contained in the Bayeux 
tapestry ? J. ARDAGH. 

40, Richmond Road, Drumcondra, Dublin. 

NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. FEB. i, 1913. 

A SILKWORM'S THREAD. In one of his 
' Rambler ' papers Johnson says that, if 
hampered by timidity, " the mechanist will 
be afraid to assert, before hardy contradic- 
tion, the possibility of tearing down bulwarks 
with a silkworm's thread." I can under- 
stand the hesitation more than the fact 
(if it be one), and should be grateful if some 
" mechanist " would give me a little light. 

shall be obliged if any one can tell me if 
there are any particulars extant of those 
who are buried under this monument. 

H. E. H. 
34, Pier Road, Erith, Kent. 

and how far, do publishers distinguish 
between these two words ? In themselves 
they surely bear the same meaning. I am 
led to put the query by the following, 
printed on the verso of a leaflet advertising 
a volume of poems by William Ernest 
Henley, New York, 1909 : 

" First edition, printed January, 1898 ; second 
edition, printed March, 1898 ; third edition, printed 
September, 189? ; fourth edition, printed January, 
1900 ; fifth edition, printed December, 1901 ; sixth 
impression, printed August, 1903" ; 
and so on, to the " eleventh impression, 
printed January, 1909." Why the change 
after the " fifth edition " ? Every edition 
is an impression, and every impression an 
edition. It seems to me a simple case of 
literary pedantry. J. B. McGovERN. 

St. Stephen's Rectory, C.-on-M., Manchester. 

[The use of these two words was recommended in 
the Report of the Committee of the Publishers' 
Association of Great Britain and Ireland, 1898, as 
will be seen by the following extract : 

"(3) Impression, Edition, Reissue That for 
bibliographical purposes definite meanings should 
be attached to these words when used on a title 
page, and the following are recomniended : 

" Impression. A number of copies printed at any 
one time. When a book is reprinted without change 
it should be called a new impression, to distinguish 
it from an edition as defined below. 

"Edition.- An impression in which the matter 
has undergone some change, or for which the type 
has been reset. 

" Reissue. A republication at a different price, 
or in a different form, of part of an impression 
which has already been placed on the market 

"Fifteenth Impression (Third Edition). This 
would indicate that the book had been printed 
fifteen times, and that in the course of those fifteen 
impressions it had been revised or altered twice." 

Further particulars will be found, s.v. "title 
pages," in Howard Collins's ' Authors' and Printers' 
Dictionary,' "Fourth Edition (Fifth Impression) 
Revised by Horace Hart, Controller of the Oxford 
University Press " (Frowde, 1912).] 

engaged in preparing for publication a full 
pedigree of the above family, and am anxious 
to be put into communication 

(1) With the descendants, if any, of 
William Yonge of Shifnal, Salop, surgeon, 
living in 1816. 

(2) With the relations of General Gus- 
tavus Nigel Kingscote Yonge, who died in 

(3) With the descendants in America of 
Francis Yonge of Carolina, some of whom 
corresponded with the English members of 
the family some few years back. 

1, Mitre Court Buildings, Temple, E.G. 

1. "I hate the French, because they are all 
slaves, and wear wooden shoes." 

2. The saying attributed to the great Earl 
of Chatham, that " the wind might blow 
through an Englishman's house, but the 
King of England could not enter it without 
consent" (see 6 S. viii. 448). It was ludi- 
crously perverted in 1880 by Senator John J. 
Ingalls of Kansas as follows : 

"Mr. President, there is an old saying that an 
Englishman's house is his castle, and I think some 

orator said that, though the winds of heaven 

might whistle around an Englishman's cottage, the 
King of England could not." Congressional Record, 
p. 3170/1. 


monograph on Schopenhauer Mr. Wallace 
states : 

" In 1800, after spending six weeks in sightseeing 
in London, his parents started for a tour in England 
and Scotland, leaving Arthur for three months in 
charge of a Rev. Mr. Lancaster at Wimbledon." 

In this boarding-school, at the same time, 
were two nephews of Lord Nelson. Can 
any one tell us whereabouts this school was 
situated, whether any famous men were 
educated there subsequently, and at what 
date it was discontinued ? 


AUTHOR WANTED. Can any reader of 
' N. & Q.' tell me the author of the following 
couplet ? The speakers are evidently a 
dying wife and her husband : 

Immatura peris. Tu, fortunatior, annos 
Vive tuos, conjux optime, vive meos. 

BRASIDAS'S MOUSE. In vol. i. of his 
' Life of Carlyle ' Froude writes : "He 
made his enemies fear him, if only like 
Brasidas's mouse." What is the allusion 
here ? ARTHUR GAYE. 

ii s. vii. FEB. i, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


ARMOBIAL. Can any one give the arms 
of a family named Stevenson, originally 
settled near Glasgow, and afterwards near 
Fort William ? Their crest is a rose-bush 
bearing three full-blown roses. 


Date and place of birth and death, with 
details of professional career, supplemental 
to the account in the ' Dictionary of National 
Biography,' would be acceptable. 

J. T. T. 

Can any of your readers tell me if there 
is a good English translation of this work 
to be had, and where it may be obtained ? 

T. P. 


(11 S. vi. 106, 356.) 

THE first of these references contained a 
question concerning a pamphlet on Morris- 
dancing in Herefordshire ; the second gave 
its name, but said that it apparently was 
not contained in the library of the British 
Museum. Nevertheless a copy is there. 

The pamphlet in question was entered at 
Stationers' Hall on 20 June, 1609. The 
entry is printed in Arber's transcript of the 
Registers, iii. 414, as follows : 

" John Budge : Richard Bonion. Entred for 
their Copy vnder th[e hjandes of Master Wilson 
and master warden Ixnynes a booke called ' The 
Megge of Hereforde sheire ; or, a niayde Marria 
and Hereforde towne for a Morris daunce . . vj'V 
The press-mark of the copy at the British 
Museum is C 39 g 9, and it is entered in the 
Catalogue under the words " Meg of Here- 
fordshire." It was bought on 15 Nov., 
1873. The full title is 

" Old Meg of Hereford-shire for a Mayd- 
Marian : And Hereford Towne for a Morris- 
daunce. Or Twelve Morris-Dancers in Hereford- 
shire of twelue hundred yeares old. Grata Scnectus 
homini paralis luuentcv. London. Printed for 
John Budge and are to be sold at, hi.s shop, at 
the great South doore of Paules. 1609." 

The copy is perfect, but the leaves of 
sheet B have been misprinted in turning it 
At the press. John Allen, jun., in his 
4 Bibliotheca Herefordiensis ' (1821) says 
that a perfect copy has been sold for 10 
guineas. Its value now would be much 
more. The tract was reprinted (250 issues 

only), from a copy in the Gough collection 
at Bodley, for Robert Triphook, of 23, Old 
Bond Street, in ' Miscellanea Antiqua Angli- 
cana,' vol. i., 1816. 

The names of the various characters in 
the dance are given in the tract. There were 
two musicians, one 108, the other 97 years 
old; four whiners, aged respectively 105, 
108, 108, and 102 ; twelve morris -dancers, 
aged 106, 97, 102, 102, 106, 100, 97, 96, 97.. 
97, 120 (this was old Meg Goodwin of Erdis- 
land, the Mayd-Marian), and 100. The 
tract is evidently the composition of a 
whimsical writer, but a man of learning and 
some literary skill. 

According to Brayley and Britton, the 
scene of the dancing was in the grounds of 
Ingeston House, on the Wye below Fawley, 
" where Sergeant Hoskyns entertained James 
the First by causing the Morrice Dance to 
be exhibited before him by ten old people " 
aged more than 1,000 years. But this 
statement is inaccurate as regards the 
presence of the King and the number and 
ages of the performers (' Beauties, VI. [Here- 
fordshire],' 507). 

Mr. W. H. Cooke, Q.C., in his continuation 
of Duncumb's ' Herefordshire,' puts the 
incident on Widemarsh Moor, in the parish 
of Holmer, and gives the essential points of 
the pamphlet (' Grimsworth Hundred,' 
pp. 101-2). The authors of the 'Beauties ' 
were probably misled by the lively but 
inaccurate Fuller, who referred to the inci- 
dent in the prelude to his account of Here- 
fordshire in the ' Worthies,' saying that 
" the ingenious Serjeant Hoskin gave an enter- 
tainment to King James and provided ten aged 
people to dance the Morish before him ; all of 
them making up more than a thousand yeares, 
so that what was wanting in one was supplied in 
another ; a nest of Nestors not to be found in 
another place." 

The ages of the dancers are beyond belief. 
Even if such a dance took place, the years 
of the performers must have been grossly 
exaggerated. Hoskins (see the * D.N.B.') 
Was a leading member of the Middle Temple, 
and one of the legal wits of the day. He 
probably invented the occurrence, and was 
responsible for, if he did not write, the 
tract. The men of Herefordshire were 
proud of their longevity. A feast to the old 
men dwelling in the parish of Bromyard was 
given in 1670. Their names and ages are 
set out by Duncumb (pt. i. of vol. ii., 1812, 
p. 75). The oldest was 91, an age not 
beyond the bounds of probability. 

This dancing feat has been referred to 
in James Ho well's ' Party of Beasts,' 1660, 
p. 122, and by Sir William Temple. A long 

NOTES AND QUERIES. t n s. vn. F. i, 1913. 

A SILKWORM'S THREAD. In one of hi 
' Rambler ' papers Johnson says that, i 
hampered by timidity, " the mechanist wil 
be afraid to assert, before hardy contradic 
tion, the possibility of tearing down bulwarks 
with a silkworm's thread." I can under 
stand the hesitation more than the fac 
(if it be one), and should be grateful if some 
" mechanist " would give me a little light. 

shall be obliged if any one can tell me i 
there are any particulars extant of those 
who are buried under this monument. 

H. E. H. 

34, Pier Road, Erith, Kent. 

and how far, do publishers distinguish 
between these two words ? In themselves 
they surely bear the same meaning. I arr 
led to put the query by the following, 
printed on the verso of a leaflet advertising 
a volume of poems by William Ernest 
Henley, New York, 1909 : 

"First edition, printed January, 1898; second 
edition, printed March, 1898 ; third edition, printed 
September, 189? ; fourth edition, printed January 
1900 ; fifth edition, printed December, 1901 : sixth 
impression, printed August, 1903" ; 

and so on, to the " eleventh impression, 
printed January, 1909." Why the change 
after the " fifth edition " ? Every edition 
is an impression, and every impression an 
edition. It seems to me a simple case of 
literary pedantry. J. B. McGovERN. 

St. Stephen's Rectory, C.-on-M., Manchester. 

[The use of these two words was recommended in 
the Report of the Committee of the Publishers' 
Association of Great Britain and Ireland, 1898, as 
will be seen by the following extract : 

''(3) Impression, Edition, Reissue That for 
bibliographical purposes definite meanings should 
be attached to these words when used on a title 
page, and the following are recommended : 

" Impression A number of copies printed at any 
one time. When a book is reprinted without change 
it should be called a new impression, to distinguish 
it from an edition as defined below. 

"Edition. -An impression in which the matter 
has undergone some change, or for which the type 
has been reset. 

"Reu8ue.A republication at a different price 
r u- ir lt d 1 " eren 1 t * orm of Part of an impression 
W 7?&1* M alread y bee n placed on the market 

Fifteenth Impression (Third Edition). This 
would indicate that the book had been printed 
itteen times, and that in the course of those fifteen 
impressions it had been revised or altered twice " 

further particulars will be found, s.v. "title 
pages, m Howard Collins's ' Authors' and Printers' 
Dictionary,' "Fourth Edition (Fifth Impression) 
Revised by Horace Hart, Controller of the Oxford 
University Press " (Frowde, 1912).] 

engaged in preparing for publication a full 
pedigree of the above family, and am anxious 
to be put into communication 

(1) With the descendants, if any, of 
William Yonge of Shifnal, Salop, surgeon, 
living in 1816. 

(2) With the relations of General Gus- 
tavus Nigel Kingscote Yonge, who died in 

(3) With the descendants in America of 
Francis Yonge of Carolina, some of whom 
corresponded with the English members of 
the family some few years back. 

1, Mitre Court Buildings, Temple, E.G. 

1. " I hate the French, because they are all 
slaves, and wear wooden shoes." 

2. The saying attributed to the great Earl 
of Chatham, that " the wind might blow 
through an Englishman's house, but the 
King of England could not enter it without 
consent" (see 6 S. viii. 448). It was ludi- 
crously perverted in 1880 by Senator John J. 
Ingalls of Kansas as follows : 

"Mr. President, there is an old saying that an 
Englishman's house is his castle, and! think some 

orator said that, though the winds of heaven 

might whistle around an Englishman's cottage, the 
King of England could not." Congressional Record, 
p. 3170/1. 


monograph on Schopenhauer Mr. Wallace 
states : 

" In 1800, after spending six weeks in sightseeing 

n London, his parents started for a tour in England 

and Scotland, leaving Arthur for three months in 

harge of a Rev. Mr. Lancaster at Wimbledon." 

In this boarding-school, at the same time, 

were two nephews of Lord Nelson. Can 

any one tell us whereabouts this school was 

situated, whether any famous men were 

educated there subsequently, and at what 

date it was discontinued ? 


AUTHOR WANTED. Can any reader of 
; N. & Q.' tell me the author of the following 
ouplet ? The speakers are evidently a 
dying wife and her husband : 

Immatura peris. Tu, fortunatior, annos 
Vive tuos, conjux optime, vive meos. 

BRASIDAS'S MOUSE. In vol. i. of his 
Life of Carlyle ' Froude writes : "He 
made his enemies fear him, if only like 
rJrasidas's mouse." What is the allusion 
here ? ARTHUR GAYE. 

n s. vii. FEB. i, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


ARMOBIAL. Can any one give the arms 
of a family named Stevenson, originally 
settled near Glasgow, and afterwards near 
Fort William ? Their crest is a rose-bush 
bearing three full-blown roses. 


Date and place of birth and death, with 
details of professional career, supplemental 
to the account in the ' Dictionary of National 
Biography,' would be acceptable. 

J. T. T. 

Can any of your readers tell me if there 
is a good English translation of this work 
to be had, and where it may be obtained ? 

T. P. 


(US. vi. 106, 356.) 

THE first of these references contained a 
question concerning a pamphlet on Morris- 
dancing in Herefordshire ; the second gave 
its name, but said that it apparently was 
not contained in the library of the British 
Museum. Nevertheless a copy is there. 

The pamphlet in question was entered at 
Stationers' Hall on 20 June, 1609. The 
entry is printed in Arber's transcript of the 
Registers, iii. 414, as follows : 

" .John Budge : Richard Bonion. Entred for 
their Copy vnder th[e h]andes of Master Wilson 
and master warden Ixnynes a booke called ' The 
Megge of Hereforde sheire ; or, a mayde Marria 
and Hereforde towne for a Morris daunce . . vj' 1 ." 
The press-mark of the copy at the British 
Museum is C 39 g 9, and it is entered in the 
Catalogue under the words " Meg of Here- 
fordshire." It was bought on 15 Nov., 
1873. The full title is 

" Old Meg of Hereford -shire for a Mayd- 
Marian : And Hereford Towne for a Morris- 
daunce. Or Twelve Moms-Dancers in Hereford- 
shire of twelue hundred yeares old. Grata Scnectus 
hotnini -paralis luuentce. London. Printed for 
John Budge and are to be sold at his shop, at 
the great South doore of Paules. 1609." 

The copy is perfect, but the leaves of 
sheet B have been misprinted in turning it 
At the press. John Allen, jun., in his 
* Bibliotheca Herefordiensis ' (1821) says 
that a perfect copy has been sold for 10 
guineas. Its value now would be much 
more. The tract was reprinted (250 issues 

only), from a copy in the Go ugh collection 
at Bodley, for Robert Triphook, of 23, Old 
Bond Street, in ' Miscellanea Antiqua Angli- 
cana,' vol. i., 1816. 

The names of the various characters in 
the dance are given in the tract. There were 
two musicians, one 108, the other 97 years 
old; four whiflers, aged respectively 105, 
108, 108, and 102; twelve morris -dancers , 
aged 106, 97, 102, 102, 106, 100, 97, 96, 97. 
97, 120 (this was old Meg Goodwin of Erdis- 
land, the Mayd-Marian), and 100. The 
tract is evidently the composition of a 
whimsical writer, but a man of learning and 
some literary skill. 

According to Brayley and Britton, the 
scene of the dancing was in the grounds of 
Ingeston House, on the Wye below Fawley, 
" where Sergeant Hoskyns entertained James 
the First by causing the Morrice Dance to 
be exhibited before him by ten old people " 
aged more than 1,000 years. But this 
statement is inaccurate as regards the 
presence of the King and the number and 
ages of the performers (' Beauties, VI. [Here- 
fordshire],' 507}. 

Mr. W. H. Cooke, Q.C., in his continuation 
oC Duncumb's ' Herefordshire,' puts the 
incident on Widemarsh Moor, in the parish 
of Holmer, and gives the essential points of 
the pamphlet (' Grimsworth Hundred,' 
pp. 101-2). The authors of the 'Beauties ' 
were probably misled by the lively but 
inaccurate Fuller, who referred to the inci- 
dent in the prelude to his account of Here- 
fordshire in the * Worthies,' saying that 
" the ingenious Serjeant Hoskin gave an enter- 
tainment to King James and provided ten aged 
people to dance the Morish before him ; all of 
them making up more than a thousand yeares, 
so that what was wanting in one was sxipplied in 
another ; a nest of Nestors not to be found in 
another place." 

The ages of the dancers are beyond belief. 
Even if such a dance took place, the years 
of the performers must have been grossly 
exaggerated. Hoskins (see the ' D.N.B.') 
Was a leading member of the Middle Temple, 
and one of the legal wits of the day. He 
probably invented the occurrence, and was 
responsible for, if he did not write, the 
tract. The men of Herefordshire were 
proud of their longevity. A feast to the old 
men dwelling in the parish of Bromyard was 
given in 1670. Their names and ages are 
set out by Duncumb (pt. i. of vol. ii., 1812, 
p. 75). The oldest was 91, an age not 
beyond the bounds of probability. 

This dancing feat has been referred to 
in James Ho well's ' Party of Beasts,' 1660, 
p. 122, and by Sir William Temple. A long 

NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. vn. FEB. i, 1913. 

extract from the tract is printed by H. J. j 
Todd in his ' Illustrations of Gower and 
Chaucer' (1810), pp. 273-4, the copy which 
he saw being in the Pepys collection at 
Magdalene College, Cambridge ; and it is 
mentioned by T. Warton in a note in the 
Variorum Edition of Shakespeare, vol. xi. 
(1813), p. 363. Immortality has been given 
to it by Charles Lamb. The third part of 
Sir William Temple's ' Miscellanea ' was 
published, after his death, by Swift in 1701, 
and the second essay was upon ' Health 
and Long Life.' In this he repeats several 
stories on the authority of " the late Robert, 
Earl of Leicester, who was a Person of great 
Learning and Observation, as well as of 
Truth " (pp. 124-5). He proceeds (pp. 128- 
129) to say : 

" The last Story I shall mention from that 
Noble Person, upon this Subject, was of a Morrice- 
Dance in Herefordshire ; whereof He said, He 
had a Pamphlet still in His Library, written by 
a very ingenious Gentleman of that County ; 
and which gave an Account, how such a Year of 
King James his Reign, there went about the 
Country a Sett of Morrice-Dancers, composed of 
ten men who danced, a Maid Marian, and a Tabor 
and Pipe : and how these twelve one with another 
made up twelve hundred Years. 'Tis not so 
much that so many in one small County should 
live to that Age, as that they should be in Vigour 
and in Humour to Travel and to Dance." 

This essay by Temple gave great delight 
to Charles Lamb, who dwelt upon it lov- 
ingly, as the pleasant manner of a " retired 
statesman/' in The New Monthly Magazine 
of March. 1826, p. 260, in an article of 
' Popular Fallacies ' that " My Lord Shaftes- 
bury and Sir William Temple are models of 
the genteel style in writing," which was 
afterwards included in ' The Last Essays of 
Elia,' and headed ' The Genteel Style in 
Writing.' Lamb quotes the above passage, 
and rightly prints the county as Hereford- 
shire. But afterwards a misprint, easily 
accountable for, was introduced into it. 
Charles Lamb was known to be connected 
with Hertfordshire, a small county, and 
so compositors and editors, with their 
little knowledge, conspired to print the 
county as Hertfordshire. Through the 
courtesy of the present Keeper of Printed 
Books at the British Museum I have been 
allowed to consult the Lamb collection at 
that institution, with the following result. 

The place is correctly printed as Here 
fordshire in (1) The Last Essays of Elia, 
1833 ; (2) Elia, both series, Paris, 
Baudry, 1835; (3) Lamb's Works, ed. 
Shepherd, 1875; (4) Works, ed. Charles 
Kent [1876]; (5) Elia in Henry Mor- 
ley's "Universal Library," 1885; (6) Elia 

in " Camelot Series " [1890] ; (7) Works, 
new edition by Shepherd, 1892; (8) Works, 
ed. E. V. Lucas, 1903-5, and (9) 1912 ; 
(10) Works, ed. Hutchinson [1908]. 

The misprint of Hertfordshire first oc- 
curred in Moxon's edition of Lamb's 
Works, 1840, and in his separate issue of 
Elia, both series, 1840. It was repeated 
in (3) Works, 1852 ; (4) Works. 1859 ; 
(5) Works, 1865; (6) Elia, 1867; (7) Elia, 
1867, 1868, and 1869 issues of Bell & Daldy, 
by arrangement with Moxon ; (10) Works, 
1870; (11) Elia [1875]; (12) Works, 1876 
and 1882-4; (14) Elia, 1879; (15) Elia, 
1883; (16) Elia, 1885; (17) Elia, 1888 
(" Temple Library ") ; (18) Elia, 1889, Stott's 
edition ; (19) Elia [1889], Putnam's Sons' 
edition; (20) Elia, 1890; (21) Elia, 1892; 
(22) Works, 1895 ; (23) Elia [1895] ; (24) 
Works, 1899-1900 ; (25) Elia, 1900 ; (26) 
Elia, 1901 ; (27) Elia, 1902 ; (28) Works 
[1903] ; (29) Works, 1903 ; (30) Elia, 1904 ; 
(31) Elia ("Library of English Prose "), 1904- 
1905 ; (32) Elia, 1905 ; (33) Works [1905, 
&c.]; (34) Elia [1906]; (35) Elia, 1907; 
(36) Elia, 1909. W. P. COURTNEY. 

JOHANNA WILLIAMSCOTE (11 S. vii. 49). - 
It is a curious coincidence that this query 
and mine relating to the Lingen family 
should appear on consecutive pages, for 
Wincote also belonged to the Lingens at 
one time, and it adjoins Radbrook. Owing 
to similarity in the names, especially in 
earlier spellings, and to their comparative 
proximity, Wincote has often been confused 
with two other places Willicote, on the 
opposite or western side of the road leading 
from Stratford-on-Avon to Mickleton, and 
Wilmcote, the home of Mary Arden with 
the result that the possible claim of Wincote, 
and not Wilmcote, to be the place referred 
to by Shakespeare in ' The Taming of the 
Shrew,' Induction, sc. ii. 1. 23, has been as 
yet insufficiently considered by Shake- 
spearean scholars. Wincote, now a farm- 
house, stands at the junction of the 
parishes of Clifford Chambers, Preston-on- 
Stour, and Quinton, and, in spite of altera- 
tions made in 1888, still possesses many 
interesting features. In his too little known 
' Walks round Stratford-upon-Avon ' the 
Rev. J. H. Bloom says : 

" When Wincote was tirst inscribed on the roll 
of fame it had already beconie two that is, what 
is now Willicote was a moiety of Wincote...... At 

an early date a family bearing the name of the 
Manor was residing here ; at least as early as the 
reign of Edward I., or late in that of Henry III., 
one John de Wincot was here. When we reach 

ii s. vii. FEB. i, 1913.J NOTES AND QUERIES. 

the period of the Guild of the Holy Cross [of 
Stratford-on-Avon] there are mentions of persons 
living here, butit is difficult to make a just distinc- 
tion between ' Wilmcote,' on the other side of 
Stratford, and ' Wincote,' as the t-.vo names are 
often spelt in the same way The County his- 
torians, as usual, tell us little of so small a Manor ; 
but Richard Wincote held it 9 Henry VII., but in 
the reign of Edward V. George Throgmorton was 
its lord, and Robert his son followed him.' 5 

The distinction between " Willicote " and 
" Wincote " is shown as early as 1305, 
when " John de Woncote " and " Master 
Hugh de Wylicote " were witnesses to a 
deed preserved among the Corporation 
muniments of Stratford-on-Avon. 

William Grevile (" the flower of the wool 
merchants of England "), who died 1 Oct., 
1401, and is buried at Chipping Campden, 
was twice married. His first wife, who died 
10 Sept., 1386, was Marion, daughter of Sir 
John Thornbury. William Grevile settled 
the Milcote property (referred to in the 
query on p. 49, ante), on Joan, his second 
wife, with remainder to his sons, John and 
Lewis. John held the manor after his 
mother's death, and was married twice : 
first to Sibyl, daughter of Sir Robert Corbet ; 
and secondly to Joyce, daughter of Sir 
William Cokesey. He was succeeded by 
another John. This John left 501. towards the 
building of the church at Weston-oii-Avon, 
and married, according to Mr. Bloom, Anne, 
daughter of Sir William Vampage, and had 
by her several children, of whom Thomas, 
Anne, and Margaret are mentioned in his 
will. His son Thomas took the name of 
Cokesey. I cannot quite reconcile some of 
the particulars of the family given by Mr. 
Bloom with those on p. 20 of ' The History 
and Antiquities of Chipping Campden,' by 
P. C. Rushen (1911), and shall be interested 
to learn the grounds for thinking that Anne 
Vampage. rather than Joan Wincote, was 
the wife of John Grevile who died in August, 
1480. A. C. C. 

VOWELS' (11 S. vi. 468). I think the 
booklet desired by your correspondent 
MRS. C. L. GILBERT-COOPER will be ' Poor 
Letter H,' published many years ago, 
perhaps by Groombridge. It was a little 
square green -paper-backed treatise on the 
use and abuse of H, and was very good as 
far as it went. Till recently I had my copy, 
and, if I can find that it is still with me, I 
shall be pleased to lend it to your corre- 
spondent, if she so desires. 


57). Such a list may be seen in the work 
attributed to W. Field in the following in- 
ventory. Fuller particulars of each work 
quoted" may be seen by consulting the pages 
given of my ' Shakespeare Bibliography,' to 
be found at the principal New York public 
libraries : 

Brewer (J. N.), Topographical Description of the 

County of Warwick, 1814, p. 32. 
Brief Description of the Collegiate Church of St. 

Mary, Warwick [by W. Field ?], 1820, p. 32. 
Dugdale' (Sir W.), Antiquities of Warwick, 1786, 

p. 87. 
Dugdale (Sir W.), Antiquities of Warwickshire, 

1656, p. 87. 
Dugdale (Sir W.), Antiquities of Warwickshire, 

1730, 2vols.,p.87. 
Dugdale (Sir W.), Antiquities of Warwickshire, 

1765, p. 87. 
Field (W.), Historical Account of Warwick, 1817, 

p. 100. 

Field (\V.), New Guide to Warwick, 1823, p. 100. 
Kemp (Thomas), History of Warwick and its People, 

1905, p. 183. 

Sharpe (Thomas), Epitome of the County of War- 
wick, 1835, p. 628. 

On pp. 681-2 and p. 729 will be found a 
list of 142 other works relating to War- 
wickshire, some of which would also be 

MR. DELAFIELD might refer to the valu- 
able and well-illustrated ' Description of the 
Beauchamp Chapel at Warwick,' by the 
Staffordshire antiquary Richard Gough 
my copy, " a new edition," is dated 1809 
and to Stothard's 'Monumental Effigies of 
Great Britain ' (Hewitt's edition, published 
in 1876) for the inscriptions in the Beau- 
champ Chapel. Probably Gough's ' Sepul- 
chral Monuments of Great Britain ' would 
also be useful. 



WILLIAM CARTER, ARTIST (11 S. vi. 410 ; vii. 
13.) I possess an engraving of St. Peter's, 
Tewin, Herts, taken from the north-east 
side, which shows the tomb of Lady Anne 
Grimston at the left-hand corner of the 
picture. It is dedicated to the Rev. the 
Master and the Fellows of Jesus College, 
Cambridge, by their " Obedient Servant 
J. C. Carter." " It was published by Anthony 
Knight, St. Andrew Street, Hertford, and 
although not dated, it must be forty years 
or more since it appeared. J. C. Carter 
and William Carter may possibly be related 
to each other. These few particulars may 
help MR. T. CANN HUGHES to find out more 
about the latter. L. H. CHAMBERS. 




29, 369, 457, 497). An interesting fact about 
Sir Thomas Glemham the Royalist, which is 
not mentioned in the ' D.N.B.,' is that a 
Latin version of Sir Thomas Smith's ' De 
Republica Anglorum,' I.ugd. Bat., ex officina 
Elzeviriana, 1630, was dedicated to him by 
Jean de Laet of Antwerp, who speaks of 
him as " affini suo." See Bibliographica, 
i. 470, in the article by Mr. W. D. Macray 
on ' Early Dedications to Englishmen by 
Foreign Authors and Editors.' 

" POT-BOILER " (11 S. vi. 128, 216). In a 
letter of Swinburne's among the Powell 
MSS. of the University College of Wales a 
novel is criticized as " the daub of a clever 
painter a brilliant ' pot-boiler,' if you 
know that slang phrase of the studios." 
There is no date, but internal evidence 
points to 1866. EDWARD BENSLY. 

EXCISEMAN GILL (US. vi. 490; vii. 34). 
In the annotated edition of ' Ingoldsby 
Legends,' vol. ii. p. 197, is the following note 
explanatory of ' The Smuggler's Leap ' : 

"The story and the reference are equally 
mythical ; the former was indeed suggested by a 
dangerous chalk hole, which had occasionally been 
used as a smuggler's ' hide/ existing in a wood in 
the manor of Farmstead, Upper Hardres, the pro- 
perty of the author." 

No supplement to Lewis's * History of 
Tenet ' has been published. 

"Mr. Gill, Riding Officer at Folkestone, seized 
near Hythe on the oth inst. thirty casks of foreign 
Geneva." Kentish Gazette, 13 Jan., 1770, 

W. J. M. 

(10 S. vi. 447; vii. 37; 11 S. vi. 407; 
vii. 10, 54). I believe I read in a Yorkshire 
newspaper many years ago a statement that 
this celebrated cabinet-maker of St. Martin's 
Lane was one of the Otley family. He 
probably inherited the experience of several 
generations, who had become more and more 
skilful in design and workmanship, for we 
find, on referring to Baines's ' Directory of 
the West Riding, 1822,' that there were then 
two of the name cabinet-makers in Bond- 
gate, Otley, viz., Benjamin and John. There 
were also John, a linen manufacturer ; 
David, a plumber ; and William, a mill- 

The will of William "Chipyngdar 5 of 
Harewood was proved at York in 1544, and 
is the earliest there. 

" Copendale " was the name of a wealthy 
merchant family of Beverley in the time 
of Edward III. They had a house there 
called "Copendale Tower," and ultimately 

became large landholders in the East 
Riding, using a coat of arms, Argent, a 
mullet sable, and a chief indented of the 
second. " Copendale " seems to be an 
Anglo -Danish way of pronouncing and 
spelling the same name that of some 
place further north, which COL. CHIPPINDALL 
may have already found out. In 1338 (Rot. 
Scot.) there were in Beverley two John de 
Thorntons : one was called " de Risom " ; 
the other, " de Copendale," was the 
ancestor of those who used this name only. 


PRIMERO (11 S. vii. 1, 23, 41). MR. 
McTEAR states on p. 3, in his first article, 
that the mention in the ' Privy Purse 
Expences of King Henry the Eighth ' of 
the King's playing at primero "is gener- 
ally held to be the first allusion to a specific 
game of cards being played in England," and 
he refers to William Forrest as stating that 
Queen Catherine played gleek at an earlier 
period. An earlier contemporary reference 
to gleek might have been found at 11 S. iv. 
443, where in the account published by me 
from the Aske MS. (Add. MS. 38133) " thre 
fortypens of gold " are entered as paid on 
27 May, 1527, " to my lord him self at 
York Place to play at cleke [sic]. 1 " 

H. I. B. 

vi. 230, 313, 377, 432). Supplementing the 
information already supplied, there is a 
foot-note on p. 264 of ' Marshal Ney : the 
Bravest of the Brave,' by A. Hilliard Atte- 
ridge, recently published by Messrs. Methuen 
& Co., as follows : 

" The English army was also represented in the 
great battle, not only by the officers attached to the 
allied headquarters, but also by a fighting detach- 
ment, a Rocket troop of the Royal Artillery, com- 
manded by Capt. Bogue. It was with Bernadotte's 
army. Bogue was killed in the tight. Lieut. 
Strangways then took command, the same officer 
who, as General Strangways, was mortally wounded 
at Inkerman in 1854." 


56). I beg to thank MR. JAGGARD for his 
reply. Unfortunately, in none of his refer- 
ences, literary or pictorial, is any specific 
mention made of the Folio or its date. 
Cartwright's letter, would be to the point if 
it contained, which it does not, any such 
details ; though, similarly to the entry in 
the Stationers' Register, I feel sure it does 
refer to the First Folio. I can assure MR. 
JAGGARD that there is not, among the 

ii s. vii. FEB. i, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


portraits at the British Museum or else- 
where which I have examined, any earlier 
representation of the First Folio than that 
in the 1789 engraving. I do not think 
MB. JAGGABD will seriously maintain that 
the original portrait of the Earl of South- 
ampton contains a representation of the 
First Folio such as is in the engraving of 
the portrait on p. 638 of his ' Shakespeare 
Bibliography.' I have always been sus- 
picious of the Felton picture, which purports, 
-as MB. JAGGABD says, to date back to 1595, 
but I never thought so badly of it as to 
suggest that it contained a representation of 
a book dated 1623. 

.% Sussex Place, Regent's Park, N.W. 

Ben Jonson refers to " Bolton with his 
bolt-in -tun " in his play of ' The New Inn,' 
sc. i. 1. 20, which runs, " Or prior Bolton 
with his bolt and ton." An account of 
Prior Bolton is given in the ' D.N.B.' 


It may interest MB. E. A. WEBB to know 

that the White Friars had a grant of the 

' Hospitium vocatum le Bolt-en-ton " in 

1443. See Cunningham's ' Handbook of 


LINGEN FAMILY (11 S. vii. 48). The 
oldest surviving member of the Lingen family 
(who was married just fifty years ago) 
tells me that Mr. Robert Burton of Longner 
Hall (1796-1860) sold Radbrook because 
he could not afford to keep up two houses 
Longner and Radbrook. 

Sir Ralph de Lingen served in the French 
wars of Edward III. in 1346-7, in the first 
division which was commanded by the 
Black Prince, and died during the campaign 
(see Wrottesley's ' Crecy and Calais,' in 
' William Salt Collections,' vol. xviii. part ii. 
pp. 32, 114, 153, 281). It was in respect of 
his lands at Radbrook that he served at 
Crecy. General Wrottesley, writing in 1897, 
gives a list of fifteen families who still "hold 
the lands for which their ancestors per- 
formed service at Crecy," and includes 
Lingen in his list. But in this he is, I think, 
mistaken, for Mr. Burton parted with his 
Radbrook estate long before 1897. 

The Longner estate certainly belonged to 
the Burtons in the fourteenth century, but 
it passed in 1730 to Robert Lingen, who 
assumed tho surname of Burton in 1748. 

Many years ago, when some alterations 
were being made at Radbrook, an illu- 
minated pedigree of the Lingens drawn up 

in 1611 was found stowed away in a chimney, 
together with some silver. The workmen 
employed took the silver, but the pedigree 
is still existing, and is preserved at Longner 
Hall. A copy of this Lingen pedigree is 
printed in the Shropshire Archaeological 
Society's Transactions for 1910 (Third Series, 
vol. x., * Miscellanea,' pp. i, ii). 


See the Lingen pedigree in ' Burke's 
Landed Gentry, 1906,' at p. 236, from which 
it appears that Sir John Lingen, Kt., of 
Sutton and Lingen, Sheriff of co. Hereford 
in 1469, 1486, and 1496, married Elizabeth 
(who died 3 Feb., 1522, and was buried at 
Aymestry), third daughter and coheir of Sir 
John Burgh (by Jane his wife, daughter and 
coheir of Sir William Clop ton, of Clop ton, co. 
Warwick, and Radbrook, co. Gloucester), 
and died 1506. Most of A. C. C.'s other 
queries are answered by the above-mentioned 

LOCHOW (11 S. vii. 29). Lochow is the 
proper local pronunciation of Lochawe. 
The lake is probably named from the river, 
the monosyllable abh (b silenced by aspira- 
tion) meaning a river. The same mutation 
between a and o may be seen in the deriva- 
tive abJian, or amhan, which is more 
commonly used to denote a river. This 
word, which gives the names Avon and 
Evan to many rivers both in England and 
Scotland, appears in Ireland in the com- 
pounds Oweiimore and Owenbeg, two rivers 


In answer to G. M. H. P., I find that in 
Brewer's ' Dictionary of Phrase and Fable ' 
(1895) occurs the proverb "It is a far cry 
to Lochow (Lochawe)." In Brewer's 
' Reader's Handbook ' (1902) : 

"It is a far cry to Lochaw, Lochaw being the 
original seat of the Campbells, and so extensive 
were their possessions that no cry or challenge 
could reach from one end of them to the other." 

[MR. R. A. POTTS also thanked for reply.] 

368, 436, 500). Between 1890 and 1902, 
while living in Hanover, I had frequent occa- 
sion to notice the survival of the custom of 
carrying lemons at funerals. At the funeral 
of a member of one of the city guilds the 
members accompanied the funeral procession, 
carrying lemons stuck on walking-sticks over 
their shoulders. The custom is probably still 
flourishing D. L. GALBBEATH. 

NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. VIL FEB. i, 1913. 

CHAPELS (11 S. ii. 202, 254, 293, 334; iii. 
140, 193, 258; iv. 434; vi. 33). An 
impending change in the ministry of Gros- 
venor Chapel, South Audley Street, chapel- 
of-ease to St. George's, Hanover Square, is 
notified. The Rev. F. Norman Thicknesse, 
the Rector of St. George's, writes to his 
parishioners : 

"I am able to announce that the Rev. W. B. 
Trevelyan, of Liddon House, has undertaken the 
care of (Trosvenor Chapel, in which he will be 
assisted by the Rev. W. J. Bartlet, who has for 
Ifi years been working at St. John the Divine, 

The chapel is now closed for repairs, to be 
reopened early in February. 

Junior Athenaeum Club. 

AUTHORS WANTED (11 S. vii. 50). 
* \\~ho : s the Dupe ? : a farce written by 
Hannah Cowley, published in 1779, and 
produced at Drury Lane. 

' The Country Girl/ There are two 
comedies bearing this title. The first is 
by Anthony Brewer, 1649; the second by 
David Garrick, 1766, and was acted at 
Drur\ r Lane. 

' Miss in her Teens.' A farce, also by 
Garrick, acted at Co vent Garden in 1747. 
It is said to have met with great success, 
partly, perhaps, owing to the clever acting 
of the author and of Woodward, a very 
popular actor of the time. 

' The Citizen.' A comedy in three acts 
by Arthur Murphy, 1761, was brought out 
at Drury Lane in the summer of that year, 
under the joint management of Samuel 
Foote and the author. 

' The Waterman ; or, The First of 
August/ Ballad opera by Charles Dibdin. 
Acted at the Haymarket, 1774. 

See Baker 's 'BiographicaDramatica,' 1782, 
vol. ii. WM. NORMAN. 

The authors of the plays mentioned by 
MR. LEWIS are as follows : 

' Who 's the Dupe ? ' A farce by Mrs. 
Cowley. Produced at Drury Lane, 10 May, 

' Raising the Wind." A farce in two acts 
by J. Kenney. Produced at Co vent Garden, 
5 Nov., 1803. 

' The Country Girl.' A comedy in five 
acts. Altered from Wj^cherley's ' Country 
Wife ' by David Garrick. Produced at 
Drury Lane, 1766. 

' Miss in her Teens ; or, The Medley of 
Lovers/ A farce in two acts bv David 

Garrick. Produced at Co vent Garden, IT 
Jan., 1747. 

' The Honest Thieves/ A farce in two- 
acts by T. Knight. Produced at Covent 
Garden, 9 May, 1797. 

' Blue Devils ' (not ' The Blue Devil '). 
A farce by George Colman the Younger 
from the French. Produced at Covent 
Garden, 24 April, 1798. 

' The Citizen/ A comedy in three acts 
bv Arthur Murphy. Produced at Drury 
Lane, July, 1761. 

' The Waterman ; or, The First of August.* 
A ballad opera by C. Dibdin. Produced at 
the Haymarket, 17 Aug., 1774. 


* Miss in her Teens,' a farce by David 
Garrick, was first acted at Covent Garden 
in 1747. It was taken from Dancourt's 
one-act prose comedy ' La Parisienne/ 
which was first acted in Paris on Wednes- 
day, 13 June, 1691. Garrick's play is 
cited in ' N.E.D/ under ' Bam ' and ' Pure * 
(IV. 8). B. M. 

PARSON, and A. F. S. also thanked for replies.] 

DIED IN HIS COFFIN (11 S. vi. 468). 
Surely it is not necessary to resort to a pun 
in order to explain this phrase. A coffin 
seems to have been a by no means uncommon 
object in an eighteenth-century bedroom. 
I am afraid that I can throw no light on the 
particular case of Dr. Bentley, but the 
following passages seem to afford parallels 
for the practice. 

From the Diary of the Rev. John Thorn - 
linson (Surtees Soc., ' North-Country Diaries,' 
ed. J. C. Hodgson, p. 66) : 

" 1717, May loth. The story of my grandfather's 
keeping his coffin in his bedchamber i'or six years ; 
applauded as a piece of extraordinary Christian 

From ' The Memoirs of Percival Stock- 
dale,' i. 152 : 

"William Gare [of Lesbury, Northumberland, 
d. 1749] was a carpenter, and in one instance he 
exercised his profession in a very remarkable way. 
He made a coffin for himself, and another for his 
wife, which \vere lodged in his house many years 
before either of them died/' 

In Samuel Richardson's novel * Clarissa ' 
the heroine orders her coffin, and uses it for 
a writing-desk for some weeks before her 

In Mr. Edmund Gosse's ' Gossip in a 
Library ' there is an account of the death of 
Dr. Donne, chaplain to Charles I. I have 
not the book at hand, and cannot give the 
exact reference or date, but the event took 

n s. vii. FEB. i, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


place about 1630. When Donne knew that 
he was dying, he ordered from the carpenter 
a board the length of his body and a small 
wooden urn. He then caused himself to 
be wrapped in a winding-sheet and propped 
up against the board, with his feet in the 
urn, and in this posture his portrait was 
drawn by an artist. He kept the picture 
by his bed until his death a fortnight later. 
Dr. Bentley's may have been a similar 
morbid freak. Feeling his end approach, 
he may have caused himself to be laid in 
his coffin, in order to get used to it. 

A MEMORY GAME (US. vi. 509 ; vii. 53). 
The game described in the query (not 
that described at the second reference) is 
discussed, with its variants, in Mrs. Gomme's 
' Traditional Games,' vol. ii., under the 
heading ' The Twelve Days of Christmas.' 


THOMAS BAGSHAW (US. vii. 50). 1727, 
Demy of Magdalen. Elected Chaplain of 
Bromley College (succeeding his father) 
17 Feb., 1734/5. Pres. to Addington, co. 
Buckingham, by Anne and Jane Busby, 
spinsters, 12 May, 1735. His mother was 
Abigail, daughter of Sir John Busby of 
Addington, Kt. He resigned his rectory on 
being inducted, January, 1779, to South- 
fleet, co. Kent. He was also licensed to the 
Perpetual Curacy of Bromley, 3 June, 1744. 
He died at Bromley College, 20 March, 1787, 
aged 77, and was buried at Bromley. On 
a mural monument on the south side of the 
altar in Bromley Church is the following 
inscription : 

" M. S. Thomse Bagshaw, A. M. Harringtoni 
et Abigailis filii, Collegii Warneriani annos prope 
liv. Capellani, qui obiit xx. die Mar. A.D. 1787, 
fetatis suse 77. Ingenii, eruditionis, modestiae 
laude exornato, vita, moribus, beneficientia con- 
spicuo, Pastori vigili, Apostolicse fidei strenuo 
assertori, hoc monumentum Testament! ejus Cura- 
tores posuere." 

Above the inscription is a coat of arms, viz., 
Or, a bugle-horn stringed vert, between 
three roses gules, seeded or. 

When Dr. Johnson was revising his 
* Dictionary ' in 1773, T. B. sent him addi- 
tions too late to be inserted ; but the 
Doctor replied : "If my readers had been as 
judicious, as diligent, and as communicative 
as yourself, my work had been better " 
(Boswell's ' Life,' iii. 302, edition 1835). 
In 1753 he read the funeral service over 
the remains of Dr. Johnson's wife at Bromley. 
In 1784, 12 July, the Doctor writes to ask 
permission to put up a monument. 

" When it is done, if I have strength remaining, 
I will visit Bromley once again, and pay you part 

of the respect to which you have a right. From, 

Rev. Sir, your most humble servant, S. J." 

Ibid., viii. 355. 

His benefactions to Bromley College are 

recorded on a tablet in the chapel. He also 

bequeathed a hundred pounds to Magdalen 


College Order, 26 July, 1800 : 

"That what remains unexpended of Mr. Bag- 

shaw's legacy of 9l. be left in the hands of the 

Librarian for the use of the Library." 

See Bloxam's ' Magd. Coll. Reg.,* vi. 216. 


vi. 449 ; vii. 14). It seems to me that all 
the titles quoted were intended for works 
then known, but the titles are given in a 
careless manner. In ' Hookham's Library : 
English Catalogue ' (1849), I find " Orphans 
of the Rhine, 4 vols." ; ''Horrid Mysteries, 
a novel, by P. Will, 4 vols."; "The 
Mysterious Warning, a German tale, by 
Mrs. Parsons, 4 vols." ; and " The Castle 
of Wolfenbach, a German story, by Mrs. 
Parsons, 2 vols." Allibone was not able to 
find any information about her. 

These are in the first book I look at. I 
have little doubt that an hour's further 
searching might produce the only unidenti- 
fied one left ' The Necromancer,' which 
quite likely is only the second title, and 
might be ' John Jones ; or, The Necro- 

P. Will was minister of the German 
Lutheran Chapel in the Savoy. 


W. B. H. may be reminded that Jane 
Austen, in a letter to her sister Cassandra 
dated 24 Oct., 1798, writes : 

" My father is now reading the * Midnight Bell,' 
which he has got from the Library." Brabourne, 
' Letters of Jane Austen,' vol. i. p. 156. 

R. A. A.-L. 

vi. 450, 514).-^-It is somewhat misleading 
to state that Goyder was " educated at 
Westminster," for he was not educated at 
Westminster School, but at the Green Coat 
School, which at that time was situated 
on the outskirts of Tothill Fields, next to 
the Bridewell. G. F. R. B. 

"DOPE," "TO DOPE," "DOPER"(11 S. vi . 
508 ; vii. 35). An interesting account of the 
' Practice of Doping ' and ' Methods of Detec- 
tion ' will be found in The Daily Telegraph, 
Monday, 13 Jan., 1913. G. S. S. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. FEB. i, 1913. 

FOUNTAIN PEN (11 S. i. 306, 395). In 
' My Life as an Author,' by Martin F. 
Tapper, p. 216," sundry inventions of mine, 
which I found out for myself, but did not 
patent, though others did," are recorded by 
the author, and amongst them : 

*' 5. A pen to carry its own ink. The pen (I had 
it made in silver, a long hollow handle ending with 
a conical point) either grew clogged if the ink was 
too thick, or emitted blots when too thin." 

Seeing that the fountain pen was in use 
quite a century before Mr. Tupper, he could 
hardly claim to have been the inventor 
thereof, albeit his own construction may 
have been original. His impression and 
experience are, however, worth adding to 
the facts adduced at the references given 
above. Even the most up-to-date specimen 
of this indispensable invention is not always 
immune from mishaps similar to those 
endured by Mr. Tupper. 

J. B. McGovEEN, 

" NOTCH'' (11 S. vi. 366, 427, 470; vii.52). 
COL. NICHOLSON'S derivation for Pil. Cochice 
as given in Littre under ' Cochee,' seems the 
most feasible. It seems strange that C. C. B. 
has not met with this very old-fashioned 
pill in " notched rolls," which is the form 
in which it was, and is, most commonly sold. 
I speak with the experience of over sixty 
years. Instead of the pill mass being rolled 
into pills, it has been the custom to roll out 
the mass on the pill machine (say, 120 gr, 
for twenty-four pills), and then to put it on 
the cutting part and reverse the roller so 
that one side of the mass was notched, the 
other side plain. This was done for the 
convenience of the purchaser, who was thus 
enabled to break off the usual dose, viz., 
5 grains. 

The old " pill o' cosher," or " pil-e-cochia," 
was quite different from the " pilulse coccise " 
of the London Pharmacopoeia, and generally 
contained both colocynth and aloes as its 
most active ingredients. R. A. POTTS. 

EARTH-EATING (11 S. vi. 290, 351, 397, 
514). The ' Sung-hau-sang-chuen,' by 
Tsan-ning and others, completed in A.D. 
988, gives the following story in its twentieth 
book : 

"Ti-tsang, the Buddhist ascetic (705-803), was 

born in Korea whence he came into China and 

lived on Mount Kiu-tsze There his followers 

increased, but provisions were scanty. He dis- 
covered under a rocky stratum an earth bluish- 
white in colour and with finely farinaceous appear- 
ance. At his instance all his communion used to 
eat it." 


Tanabe, Kii, Japan. 

'!AN ROY' (11 S. vi. 510; vii. 54). I 
wonder if your readers know a little book, 
' Ian Roy of Skellater.' It is a life of 
General John Forbes of the Portuguese Army, 
written by Dr. James Neil, the Superintend- 
ent of Warneford Mental Asylum, Oxford, 
and brother of the late Mr. R, A. Neil (1852- 
1901) of Pembroke College, Cambridge. It 
was published by D. Wyllie & Son, Aberdeen , 
1902. J. M. BULLOCH. 

123, Pall Mall, S.W. 

Analecta Bollandiana. Toinus XXXI. Fasc. IV. 

(Brussels, Socie"te" des Bollandistes. ) 
THE LATEST ISSUE of this valuable publication is 
not concerned with matters in themselves of 
special importance or interest. A study of the 
late Fr. Poncelet's on the biographies of St. 
Amelberga is given the first place, and at least 
illustrates the severity and acuteness of judgment 
with which the materials gathered in their 
investigations are handled by the Bollandists. 
Two texts the one Ethiopian, the other Arabic 
relating the passion of an obscure St. Anthony, 
are preceded by an interesting^ Introduction from 
the pen of Fr. Peeters, the outcome of which is 
to relegate the several portions of the legend to 
their divers mythical sources, and to discredit it as 
a whole. Fr. van Ortroy, in ' S. Francois d % Assise 
et son voyage en Orient,' had a subject of more 
general appeal. His article is directed towards 
controverting the rash statements of M. Hermann 
Fischer, who has lately proposed to revise the 
commonly accepted history of the years 1219 
to 1221 in the saint's life in the light of the 
' Speculum Perfections, ' with results which, in 
this paper, are successfully demolished. An 
interesting detail is the discussion of the meeting 
between St. Francis and St. Dominic, which 
M. Fischer would place in May, 1220, notwith- 
standing the fact that by that date St. Dominic 
had been for four years the recipient of favour 
on the part of the Pope, and would scarcely then 
have made to St. Francis the proposal, recorded 
by Celano, to fuse the two orders. The paper 
entitled ' La Translation de S. Hugues de Lincoln ' 
is a transcription by Fr. Poncelet of the con- 
cluding paragraphs of a thirteenth - century MS. 
found by him at Novara, made for the sake of 
bringing' to completion an edition of the ' Trans- 
latio ' lately published, which was done from a. 
fifteenth-century MS. lacking its proper end. 
The transcription would otherwise hardly have 
been worth while. 

The reviews of books in this number are many 
and of great interest. 

IT must be by accident that the new Edinburgh 
Review has a somewhat remarkable proportion of 
melancholy as an ingredient in the banquet of good' 
things it sets before us. Mr. E. B. McCormick's 
' Civilization and Happiness,' indeed, carries melan- 
choly even to grimness. "To life," he concludes, 
" the human race is irretrievably condemned. ' 
From his point of view, civilization is but a more ex- 
quisite preparation for inevitable and increasingly 

n s. VIL FEB. i, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


various agony. The line of complaint he follows 
is one that has been taken before, and it has found, 
it must be confessed, no logical refutation. But 
Mr. McCormick ignores altogether that view of 
suffering which belongs to the convictions of 
heroes, martyrs, and ascetics a view which has, at 
any rate, been acted upon by thousands of human 
beings, and proved sufficient to sustain them 
through incredible tortures. Mr. Lytton Strachey's 
' Madame du Deffand ' is a deft piece of portraiture 
and criticism a black-and-white study, so to 
speak, with nothing but wit to serve for the high 
lights and give a hint of form to the preponder- 
ance of black. Madame du Deffand, as we know, 
was obsessed by the futility of life. In her attitude 
Mr. Strachey finds, with justice, "something at 
once pitiable and magnificent." "But there is 
something alarming, too," he gives us as wind-up: 
"was she perhaps right after all?" Who shall 
say? Arid now we have Switzerland infected, 
threatened even with dissolution, by the all- 
devouring restlessness, greed, vulgarity, and thirst 
for cheap sensation which possess the great states. 
Her sober and healthful " provincial" ideal is 
shrinking and growing weak in the increase of her 
towns and the stealthy diminishing of her agricul- 
ture. Every lover of Switzerland has known this 
perhaps tried to forget it for years; but here comes 
Mr. Gribble and makes all the process evident 
beyond doubt or hope. Mr. Walter de la Mare's 
paper on ' Current Literature ' is slight, but 
so gracefully written that the thinness of the 
matter may be forgiven for the sake of the 
pleasantness of the manner. Mr. Victor Plarr 
gives the remainder of the letters of Scott to Joanna 
Baillie characteristic examples of Scott's genial 
and manly habit of mind, of which the most 
interesting is perhaps the last, which, in a few 
unaffected words, tells of the dinner at Edinburgh 
in 1827, when he avowed himself the author of the 
\\averley Novels. Mr. Heathcote Statham's ' New- 
Light on Beethoven' is a thorough and learned 
pi tee of work, largely corrective in scope, but none 
the less suggestive and illuminating. In 'De 
Gustibus 'Mrs. Alfred Earl gives us a really delight- 
ful summary of the history the literary history of 
cooking. We were, however, rather surprised to 
find her giving that name to the preparations for 
a meal made by Milton's Eve. We had always 
supposed that cookery had ex hypothesi to do with 
a fire, and the elegant repast in the Garden of 
Eden was entirely "unfired." Mrs. Earl dissipates 
some of our most cherished illusions in deciding 
that mediseval and the next subsequent cookery was 
rough and indigestible. We are glad she thinks 
Quentin Durward's breakfast at Plessis-les-Tours 
may have been good to eat as well as to read about, 
The number begins with a weighty article on the 
Divorce Commission, which, from many stand- 
points, deserves serious consideration, and nowhere 
niore than where it urges the need far more 
imperative than the need for divorce reform for 
a thorough revision of our marriage laws. Dr. 
Vaughan Cornish's 'Panama Canal and the 
Philosophy of Landslides' is one of the best, as 
it is also one of the most important, of these papers. 
The services to be rendered by the Canal to com- 
merce and to national defence seem almost a trivial 
matter compared with the scientific interest of the 
works and the behaviour of the strata through 
which they are carried ; and w r e do not know of a 
manageable account of them better than this. Two 

other articles deserve mention : Miss March 
Phillipps's 'Rise of the Condottiere in Italy,' and 
Mr. F. L. Brown's 'Indian Students in Great 

THE first Quarterly Review of the year is one of 
exceptional interest. It begins with Mr. Cloriston's 
paper on Leopardi, which offers versions of five of 
his poems, that of the ' Canto Notturno ' being the 
most satisfactory. Another biographical study, good, 
though almost necessarily halting in its sympathy, 
has been inspired by recent works on Cotton 
Mather. Prof. Barrett Wendell brings forward 
the spiritual experiences of Cotton Mather in a way 
which remind one of Port Royal. He notes how 
curiously, in * The Angel of Bethesda' Mather, ex- 
pounding his theory of disease, anticipated modern 
bacteriology, imputing the disturbance to an in- 
vasion of minute "insects." Dr. Stanley Lane- 
Poole's 'Swift's Correspondence' is a delightful 
essay on an inexhaustibly fascinating subject, 
occasioned by Dr. Elrington Ball's recent work. 
Mr. Fawkes is one who has a right to be heard on 
the subject of Tyrrell's life. Moreover, he adds in 
this account of him a pungent saying here and there 
which brings the very man before our eyes more 
vividly even than do the pages of the Life that he 
is discussing. His view of the struggle which 
followed the ' Letter to a Professor ' is unfavour- 
able to Rome. Mr. Francis Bickley in ' New Facts 
about Matthew Prior ' makes excellent use of the 
Longleat MSS. These MSS., as Mr. Bickley points 
out, should have received more general attention 
than has fallen to them. We must confess that we 
found Sir Thomas Clouston's article on ' Mind-Cures r 
anything but illuminating. After an introduction, 
pages long on the nature of the brain, which, at 
least in this generalized form, is already part of 
the common stock of knowledge of every educated 
person, he proceeds to expose the fallacies of 
"Christian Science," as seen from the medical point 
of view, in a rambling manner which, again, is the 
vehicle of nothing new. One of the best papers of 
the whole number is Dr. Schiller's brilliant and 
judicious discussion of the philosophy of Nietzsche. 
He sees in Nietzsche's contribution towards 
theories of knowledge his most permanent and 1 
important service to modern thought. In this 
regard Nietzsche is part of the transition which 
has gone furthest in pragmatism from the view of 
truth as an absolute to the view of truth as a 
valuation. We welcome Dr. Schiller's admirably 
clear and temperate criticism of Nietzsche's theory 
of conduct. Lady Robert Cecil's ' Training of a 
Queen ' is written in a more than usually attrac- 
tive style. 

The writer of ' The Majority Report of the Divorce 
Commission ' puts with pungency and clearness the 
case against the extension of facilities for divorce. 
He argues that the measures proposed, while in 
themselves full of peril, will prove no practical 
remedy for present evils ; and he has some severe 
reflections on the evidence offered to the Com- 

The English Historical Revitw for January is a. 
good number. Prof. Haverfield in 'Ancient Rome 
and Ireland ' refutes the theory promulgated by 
Dr. Zimmer three or four years ago that there was 
an active commerce during the early centuries of 
our era between Ireland and Gaul. Dr. Rose gives 
us Part II. of his study of Burke, Windham, and 
Pitt. The other main articles are ' England and 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. VIL FEB. i, 1913. 

the Low Countries, 1405-13,' by Mr. L. V. D. 
Owen ; ' Walsingham and Burghley in Queen 
Elizabeth's Privy Council,' by Mr. Conyers Read ; 
and 'The Elections to the Exclusion Parliament, 
1679-81,' by Mr. E. Lipson. 

Among the ' Notes and Documents ' we observed 
our correspondent Mr. Beaven's trenchant correc- 
tion of misstatements with regard to Canning and 
the Addington Administration ; and the third in- 
stalment of the Editor's * Burgundian Notes.' 

The reviews of books are numerous, valuable 
and also of great general interest. 


YOUR review of my recent work on Symbolism 
necessitates my asking you for the courtesy of space 
for a reply. 

Although my critic ignores the whole of the care- 
fully accumulated facts on Symbolism pure and 
simple, and concentrates his energies on the tenta- 
tive etymology occupying a relatively small propor- 
tion of the later chapters, he is, I concede, well 
within his rights ; but when he professedly quotes 
as being in my own words the alleged " proofs " for 
my belief that the syllable ac at one time meant 
great, surely he should have done me the justice to 
have actually given my proofs, and riot torn a few 
only slightly relevant passages from their context. 
" Let us see," says your reviewer, " by what proofs 
Mr. Bayley establishes its existence"; whereupon, 
instead of citing any samples from vol. i. (pp. 13, 
14, and 15), where my reasons I do not call them 
proofs occupy nearly three pages, he quotes some 
seemingly senseless passages from other parts of 
the book. Nothing is easier than to brand by this 
method any writer on word-origins as weak-witted. 
What, for example, would be the superficial im- 
pression of a reader if told without qualification 
or context that the words pen and feather were 
alike derived from a root pat, which in Sanscrit 
means to fly ; that the English friend was the San- 
scrit pri, to love; that our river-name Avon is 
traceable to ap, the Sanscrit for water ; and that 
although " at first sight the English word,/zr does 
not IOOK very like the Latin quercus, yet it is the 
same word " ? 

The defect of Authorized Philology is that it 
offers no explanation for radicals. It does not 
attempt to explain why ap was the Sanscrit for 
water, why pri was the Sanscrit for love, or why pat 
was the Sanscrit for fly. It refers the word oak to 
the Anglo-Saxon ac, but it offers no suggestions as 
to the original meaning of ac, Dr. Murray merely 
describing it as "a consonantal stem, ulterior 
meaning obscure." My work is a pioneer, and 
doubtless in many respects a bungling, attempt to 
pick up the threads where at present philology 
loses them, and to explore the darkness which is now 
the only recognized goal of Authorized Etymology. 
Such an attempt must, 1 concede, run the gaunt- 
let of preliminary ridicule, but I have confidence 
that many of my theories will ultimately be 
accepted as sound. Whether or not I am wrong, 
it is undeniable that many of the etymologies of 
Skeat and Murray are far from right. The standard 
explanation for the word ha-ha, for instance, is 
that it is from the French ha-ha, " an interjection 
of laughter, hence a surprise in the form of an 
'unexpected obstacle that laughs at one." This may 

be so, but it is a far wilder idea than anything to 
be found in my book. I should have suggested 
that the word ha-ha or haiv-haiv was simply a re- 
duplication or superlative of the French haie, a 
fence or hedge, old English haw. 



WE are indebted for the following to MR. 

" Ante, p. 26, under the heading ' English Graves 
at Avignon,' 'N. & Q.' published two inscriptions 
on a tombstone at Avignon commemorating John 
Stuart Mill and his wife. 

" Curiously, until Jan. 22nd no English newspaper 
seems to have heard of the death of his sister, Mrs. 
Colman, near Clifton (Bristol), on the 15th inst., 
except The Pall Mall Gazette. 

" The sister of J. S. Mill was buried on Jan. 18th, 
in the Friends' (Quaker) Cemetery, as her intimate 
friendship with the surviving relatives of John and 
Jacob Bright rendered natural and appropriate. 

" The long interval say 40 years since the death 
of her brother (1873), seems to have deadened recol- 
lection of the aged sister, who died in her 91st 

"The mention of the family in 'N. & Q.' is, 
therefore, very timely. She has left a son, now in 
South Africa, and other children, none of whom 
carry on the Mill patronymic hence the silence 
concerning her, and possibly her well-known strong 
dislike of publicity." 

MR. ALFRED ANSCOMBE writes from 30, Albany 
Road, Stroud Green, N. : " The Antiquaries' 
Committee of the County Society of the Men 
of Sussex are about to make collections of the 
forms of names of Sussex towns and villages 
from Saxon charters and Norman and Plantagenet 
rolls and other documents, with the intention of 
elucidating the place-names of the county as they 
appear to-day ; and they invite the co-operation of 
Suthsexians and others who are engaged in the 
study of Old- and Middle-English phonology and 


CORRESPONDENTS who send letters to be for- 
warded to other contributors should put on the top 
left-hand corner of their envelopes the number of 
the page of ' N. & Q.' to which their letters refer, 
so that the contributor may be readily identified. 

To secure insertion of communications corre- 
spondents must observe the following rules. Let 
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate 
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer arid 
such address as he wishes to appear. When answer- 
ing queries, or making notes with regard to previous 
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to 
put in parentheses, immediately after the exact 
heading, the series, volume, and page or pages to 
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat 
queries are requested to head the second com- 
munication " Duplicate." 

F. R. FAIRBANK. Many thanks for interesting 
brochure/ which has been forwarded to querist. 

THOMAS FLINT. Letter receiving attention. 

ii s. viz. FEB. s, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



CONTENTS. No. 1&3. 

NOTES : Records of the City Livery Companies, 101 
Mewce: Washington: Halley : Pyke, 102 Wellancl 
Sermon Register, 104 St. Alban's Abbey Model Topo- 
graphy at the London Museum, 105 Alexander Cumming, 
Watchmaker Webster's ' Devil's Law Case,' 106 Relic of 
Australian Explorers, 107. 

QUERIES: Petronius, Cap. LXXXL Marblemen Iden- 
tification of Painter Earls of Rochford, 107' Book of 
Hours ' Moonwort Magdalen College, Oxford Curious 
Division of Estate Merchant Adventurers in Holland 
Francis Vaughan Seven Oars at Henley St. Sunday, 
108 Wine-Fungus Superstition Regiments : " Delhi 
Rebels," &c. Author Wanted Early Railway Travelling 
Diaries Stone from Carthage White Horses Battle 
of Quiberon Bay W. M. Praed, 109 Biographical Infor- 
mation Wanted "Scaling the Hennery " : " Mouse 
Buttock" Battle of Maldon Alchemist's Ape, 110. 

REPLIES : Churchyard Inscriptions, 110 Pepys's ' Diary,' 
111 Misleading Milestones King Families in Ireland, 
112 -Family of Sir Christopher Milton Wreck of the 
Royal George, 113 'The Black Joke,' 114 Author 
Wanted Bewickiana Johanna Williamscote The 
'Last Governor of Calais." 115 Jane Austen: Godmers- 
ham Charter of Henry II. The Inquisition in Fiction 
and Drama, 116 "Of sorts" "To carry one's life in 
one's hands" " Plumpe" Watch Curfew Bell, 117 
Ashford Family, 118. 

NOTES ON BOOKS :-'The Life of Benjamin Disraeli,' 
Vol. II. Reviews and Magazines. 

Booksellers' Catalogues. 
Notices to Correspondents. 


(See 11 S. vi. 464.) 

IN continuing my notes in regard to the 
above it appears, perhaps, advisable to 
point out that my references to lists of 
Masters, &c., of the respective Companies 
are of necessity confined to printed lists. 
My contributions are in no sense to be 
taken as a bibliography of the Companies 
enumerated. The latter work has already 
been undertaken by MB. A. RHODES (under 
the heading of ' Municipal Records Printed ' ) 
at 11 S. iv. 451, and by Mr. Charles Welch 
in the form of a pamphlet issued in 1890. 
The first of these bibliographies at least 
will be found useful for purposes of com- 
parison with my notes, as it gives the 
authors and titles of most of the works 
from which my information is derived'. 

It is distinctly unfortunate that several 
of the historians of the Companies omit 
all reference to the commencing date of 
their records, a matter with which my 
present notes alone deal. 

Founders. From extracts cited by Wil- 
liams in his ' Annals ' (1867), at p. 43 et seq., 
it appears that the Company's Accounts 
open in 1497 ; while the Minutes would 
seem from entries at p. 79 et seq. to begin 
about 1604 or 1605. 

Fruiterers. The Schedule of Records set 
out at p. 64 of Gould's ' History ' (1912) 
informs us that the existing Registers of 
Apprentices and of Freemen date " from 
the seventeenth century " and 1749 respec- 
tively ; while the Accounts open in 1711 
(' Renter- Warden's Book '), and the Minutes 
in 1748. A list of Masters and Wardens from 
1701 (complete from 1749) is given, as are 
periodical lists of Members from 1537 to 
1687, and a complete alphabetical list of 
same from 1 700 onward to the present time. 

Gardeners. A reference to a ' Minute 
Book of the Court of Assistants, 1764-1872,' 
is set out in the Appendix to Welch's ' His- 
tory ' (1900), though whether this constitutes 
the earliest record of the kind now preserved 
by the Company is not precisely stated. 

Qirdlers. Smythe's ' Account ' (1905) sets 
out, at p. 164, a reference to " one of the 
Company's old cash books [i.e., a charity 
account book] dated in 1550 " ; while at 
p. 192 it is stated that " the old general 
Accounts go back as far as the year 1654 
. . . .and in some years are most beautifully 
written and kept." A list of Masters 
continuous from 1617 only, but citing many 
earlier names is given at the end. 

Glass Sellers. 

" The oldest Minute Book of the Company 
commences with a meeting of the Court at the 
George in Newgate Market on February 29 th , 1671," 

as appears from Moore's ' Account ' (1899), 
p. 12. No reference to the date of the 
earliest Accounts seems to be given. 

Goldsmiths. A lengthy note as to the 
date of the Company's existing Accounts is 
set out by Herbert at p. 129 of his * History,' 
while there is a further note also at p. 178. 
It is stated that they begin 5 Edw. III. 
(1331-2), and amount to many volumes. 
From 8 Edw. III. (1334-5) they are in 
Norman-French, being subsequently entered 
in French and English indifferently for a 
few years. Down to temp. Rich. II., Herbert 
further informs us, the Accounts " seldom 
average more than a page or two each year," 
and uniformly begin with the names of the 
Company's four Wardens. 

Grocers. Herbert states in the * Historical 
Essay ' forming the introduction to his 
account of this Company that their records 



commence in the early part of the reign of 
Edw. III. (1327-77). References from the 
earlier books are set out at pp. 30614 of 
the work.* 

A list of the Wardens from 1345 onward 
was compiled by Grantham in 1907. 

Haberdashers. Eagleton's pamphlet of 
'Notes' in regard to this Company (1911) 
quotes Minutes of the Interregnum period, 
the earliest dated reference relating to the 
year 1648. This would approximately agree 
with the statement made by Herbert in 
his ' History ' at p. 534, to the effect that 

" the Haberdashers' Court books are stated to ex- 
tend no further back than the reign of Charles I." 

Homers. It is remarked by Rosedale 
in his ' History ' (1912). at p. 39, that " the 
earliest Minute Book in the possession of 
the Company covers the period 1731-1796." 
Dr. Rosedale has also issued some ' Notes 
on the Old Book of Records, 1455-1635,' 
which, however, lie outside the scope of the 
present inquiry. 

Ironmongers. At p. 56 of the second 
edition of Nicholl's ' Account ' (1866) it 
is remarked that 

" the Company's Accounts of receipts and 
expenditure commence in 1540, and are very 
neatly and regularly kept in a series of books 
denominated Register-books." 

In regard to the Minutes, it would appear 
from various printed extracts (as, notably, 
one given at p. 68) that they begin about 
1555. A list of Masters from 1463 is given, 
the list being complete from 1531. 

Herbert says of the Company in a foot- 
note at p. 572 that 

" their first Court book commences in 1540, 
but they have other books and documents of 
much earlier date." 

Leather setters. From Black's ' History ' 
(1871) we gather that the Accounts date 
from 1471 onward (save for sundry breaks 
within the period 1489-1532), while the 
Minutes commence in 1608, the Registers 
of Apprentices and Freemen dating respec- 
tively from 1629 and 1630 (pp. 97, 100, 101). 
Lists of Wardens from 1470, and of Masters 
from 1559, are given. 

Masons. Conder informs us in his ' Chro- 
nicle ' (1894) that the Company are in posses- 
sion of 

" no existing documents earlier than a book of 
Accounts dated 1620, all their loose papers having 

* The early records of this Company have 
been printed in extenso (see MK. RHODES 's refer- 
ence at 11 S. iv. 452). They contain numerous 
lists of Members, &c., including complete returns 
for 1373 and 1428. 

been either destroyed, sold, or otherwise lost'" 
(p. 53) : 

while we are also told (at p. 141) that "all 
the Minute Books previous to the year 1670> 
are missing." The ' Quarterage Book ' com- 
mences in 1663 (p. 178). A list of the 
Masters from 1620 is given, together with 
periodical lists of Members from 1537 
(following upon an early list of 1356). 

Mercers. Brabrook's ' Charters ' (1889) 
quotes J. C4. Nichols to the effect that the 
Minutes of this Company date back to the 
year 1344. Herbert in his ' History ' is not 
so precise, but contents himself by stating 
presumably with reference to the Accounts- 
in a foot-note, at p. 288, that 
"the second Warden's fair book, for the year end- 
ing 1641 ; the like for the years 1666, 1667/1684. and 

were produced with other records to a Par- 
liamentary Committee in 1747. 

Merchant Taylors. It appears from 
Clode's ' Memorials ' (1875) that the earlier 
Accounts are extant for the periods 1399 
1445, 1453-84, and 1544-57, there being 
also a distinct volume of ' Treasury Accounts 7 
covering the years 1489-1503. The Minutes, 
date from 1562, and the Registers (according 
to Herbert) from 1580. A list very in- 
complete as regards its earlier period is 
given in Clode's 'Early History' of (1888) 
the Masters and Wardens from 1392 to 
1700. Herbert's schedule of the Com- 
pany's records, as set out at pp. 391-2 
of his work, appears to be somewhat at 
variance with the facts as disclosed by Clode, 

(To be continued.) 


(See 10 S. vii. 263.) 

THE family of Mewce, connected with 
those of Washington and Halley, seems to 
be traced from Mewce of Calais (c. 1625), 
but its ancient French history is apparently 
unknown at least, a query of mine relating- 
thereto, inserted in L 'Intermediate des- 
Chercheurs et Curieux for 20 April, 1910 
(No. 1253, vol. Ixi. col. 559), has not, so- 
far as I am aware, elicited any response. 
" Will of Henry Atkins, proved 6 Nov., 1630 i 

To Mrs. Elizabeth Mewce one Holland pillow 

beer .... My loving and worthy friend Mr. Francis 
Mewce my sole executor/' Northampton Wills, 
O.E., 1626-30, 298 ; cf. ' Genealogical Glean- 
ings in England,' by Waters, pp. 769-70. 

ii s. vii. FEB. s, 1913. j NOTES AND QUERIES. 


" Will of Elizabeth Mewce [nee Washington], 
of the co. of Middx., widow ; dated 11 Aug., 1676, 
proved 12 Dec.. 1676." P.C.C. Beg. Bence, 154 ; 
ibid., p. 381. 

She was widow of Francis Mewce, to whom 
she was married, at St. Mary le Strand, 
Middlesex, 26 May, 1615. 

' ; Will of Mrs. Elizabeth Mewce (nee Morant) : 
This is my will and this is my desire. I give and 
bequeath to my sonne ffrances [sic] a whole suite of 
diaper and a flatt bole. I give and bequeath to 
my sonne Christopher five payre of sheets : more 
to him two payre of pillowbeers, six tableclothes, 
two dozen of napkins, one dozen and a half of 
towells ; more I give to him all the bedding in 
my chamber. I give and bequeath to my 
daughter Whestall and my daughter Hally [the 
astronomer's paternal grandmother] all the 
rest of my linnen. 1 give and bequeath to my 
sister Gimber and the maid my wearing linnen, and 
to my sister some of my woolen cloth. Thirtie 
shillings to the poor of Beaconsfield." (Adminis- 
tration granted P.C.C. 15 March, 1631/2, to 
lawful son Francis Mewce, no executor having been 
named in the will. Register Audelay, 34.) 

I received the last abstract from MR. 
R. J. BEEVOB a few years ago. Can any 
reader tell me exactly what are or were 
" pillowbeers " ? 

" Christopher Pike and Katherin Washington 
were married 25 Jan., 1623." (Cp. ' Register of 
Parish of St. Paule. .. .Canterbury,' ed. by Jos. 
M. Cowper, Harl. Soc., 1893.) 

The Index to Chancery Proceedings 
(Reynardson's Division) contains these 
entries : 

Year. Bundle. No. 

Drury v. Washington and 

Mewce 1651 





Kemp v. Pike and Prideaux . 

Cudmore v. Pike and Newton. 1702 281 26 

Phillips v. Buckworth, Kt. . 1705 180 19 

Sir John Buckworth \vas one of the 
administrators of estate of Edmond Halley, 
sen. (ob. 1684). The surname Phillips or 
Phillipps occurs in some Chancery Proceed- 
ings (c. 1680) relating to Halley. 

One Lewis Phillips, Under - Sheriff ol 
Huntingdonshire, 1636, is mentioned in 
Kingston's ' East Anglia and the Civil War, 
according to advices from MB. BEEVOR, who 
adds : 

" Probably this was the Lewis Phillips who 
died circa 1671, leaving William Halley his execu 
tor. Oliver Cromwell, I think, had left Hunting 
don and St. Tves at the time [ante 13 Sept., 1637. 
date of final receipt] Humphrey Halley carriec 
that ship-money to London." (Cp. 10 8. vi. 69 
xi. 64.) 

' ' Acts and Ordinances of the Interregnum 
1612-60 ' (recently published), vol. i. p. 1130 
Ordinance for the speedy bringing in of the arrears 
of the assessments in the city of London anc 
Liberties thereof, 24 April, 16 18: Candlewick 
Ward : Humphrey Halley (first name on the 
list for this ward). The names, so far as I can 

_udge, arc, in the main, those of persons favour- 
ably disposed to the Parliamentary cause. 

Humphrey Halley has travelled far since he was 

i carrier of ship-money." 

Numerous American descendants of one 
John Pike, who 

' sailed from Southampton in the good ship 
James, commanded by Capt. Cooper, 2 April, 

L635, and arrived in America 2 June," 

would like to trace the English ancestry of 
liis wife, " Sarah Washington," who came 
with him on the same ship. An American 
genealogist says that she was 
' a daughter of Charles Washington, son of George 
and father of Robert Washington, of Virginia, 
1630, who was ancestor of General George Wash- 

Can this be confirmed ? This John Pike, 
emigrated 1635, styles himself " laborer " 
from Langford, England, but there are, it 
seems, about twenty parishes so named in 
England. He was apparently well edu- 
cated, as we find him pleading causes in 
the Massachusetts courts, as did both his 
sons. An American investigator wrote me 
several years ago that he would like to 
think that this John Pike was identical with 
the John Pike who was baptized 1 Nov., 
1572 (?at Moorlich, Somerset), relying, 
perhaps, on similarity of Christian names of 
members of the two families. The Pike 
Family Association of America is composed 
chiefly of descendants of this John Pike 
who emigrated in 1635. My own Pyke 
or McPike ancestor, James, " came over '' 
about 1772, and is of other extraction. 

In the New England Historic Genealogical 
Register for July, 1912 (Ixvi. 261), are some 
extracts from English parish registers relating 
to Pike by Miss Elizabeth French of London, 
who expresses the opinion that the emigrant 
John Pike of 1635 was identical with his 
namesake who married Dorothy Day at 
Whiteparish, near Landford, in Eastern 
Wilts, 17 Jan., 1612/13; but this conflicts 
with other authorities. What are the facts ? 

The Chicago Tribune for 23 Dec., 1912, 
refers to some plans under way for a joint 
celebration of the one hundredth anniver- 
sary of peace among English-speaking 
people : 

" One of the projects of the English committee 
is the purchase of Sulgrave manor, the old home 
of the Washington family, which still stands in 
a good state of preservation. It is hoped also 
to place a bust of George Washington in West- 
minster Abbey [!]." 

In The Magazine of History, New York, 
for December, 1911 (vol. xiv. p. 254), 
appears an interesting article purporting to 
trace General George Washington from the 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [u s. vn. FEB. s, 1913. 

Washingtons of Selby, Yorkshire. Has 
this alleged pedigree ever been investigated 
by any readers of ' N. & Q,.' ? 


135, Park Row, Chicago, III. 

[A " pillowbeer " was a pillow-case. The quota- 
tions for the word in the 'N.E.D.' range from 
Chaucer to Edna Lyall.] 



written in a bold, clear hand at the top, 
with double columns for dates and places 
of preaching below. These columns arc 
in most cases carefully ruled, sometimes 
roughly marked. Two years are almost 
invariably left between two deliveries of 
any sermon in the same place, though now 
and then one might be preached at Welland 
and Castle Morton on the same day. With 
the exception of Longdon, which occurs 
rarely, these are the only places named. 
It is odd that there is no mention of Upton, 
where he lived while serving Welland as his 

Kempsey and Welland in the latter part of uncle's curate. The dates never reach the 
the eighteenth century, was succeeded iii 
the latter benefice by his son John, who pre- 
deceased him, and then by his son-in-law 
.and nephew Henry Boulter, who held it 
from 1797 to 1828. The site of the old 
church is marked by the churchyard and 
pleasant vicarage, standing away from the fixed to the text 
main road, about a mile further from Mai- author's name in 
vern and nearer to Upton than the modern 
church. When I was last there the present 
Vicar kindly gave me my kinsman's Sermon 
Register, a description of which may be of meant 
some interest. It is a large pocket-book, initial 
sold (as an inserted label records) by E. 
Reddell, of No. 7, High Street, Tewkesbury, 
who kept a printing office, circulating library, 
.all kinds of books and " stationary," patent 
umbrellas and " paratouts," and approved 

second column, and hardly ever fill the first. 
Mr. Boulter, who was over 50 when he 
started the book, and in or near his 70th year 
at his death on 8 Jan., 1828, must have 
counted on a century of life. Most of the 
sermons have the subject or occasion pre- 
and nearly all have the 
Greek characters added 
to it. The notation is not always con- 
sistent ; it will be seen that the same name 
is sometimes spelt differently. Who are 
by Ai'Kce and NevAiv ? The 
of the latter is most like an 
English N, but might be H, making the 
name Heylin. Note that w is the English 
W in 12a/oS, but O in o>Ar?. Is " Thistle- 
thwaite " the author of the peace sermon ? 
There is no doubt about the v in the name, 

patent medicines. Mr. Boulter has entered but I cannot be sure of its English equiva- 

" pret. 2/6, 1809," as the price and date of 
his purchase. Pp. 1-106 are numbered, 
but 23-42 and a few after 106 are torn out. 
Each page contains the text of a 


D r - Ewdi 

"Ia/ab# Aoiwee 


AP lovea- 

AP. T&i>] v KdXa/u 




lent. The order in the following list is my 
own. I have given the text in brackets 
where it is of special interest ; otherwise, 
only where no title appears. 

the excellency and immortality of the soul. 

Job xxxvi. 11, Ps. cii. 27, Prov. xvi. 31, Gal. vi. 9, and the death of Christ. 

the Jewes expectation of a Messiah accomplished in Christ. 

the excellency of the Gospel Revelation. 

human life a pilgrimage. 

S. John ii. 23-5. 

Christmas, Good Friday (2), Easter. 

peace with* France (1 Sam. xii. 24) : a thanksgiving sermon preached at 
C. Morton and Welland on 18 Jan., 1816. 

an early piety a necessary duty. 

the certainty of death (12 Apr., 1807, the earliest date given). 

the certainty of our own resurrection. 

the important concern of a future estate. 

2 S. Peter iii. 10 ; the resurrection. 

Baptism and Confirmation. 

1 S. Tim. ii. 4 ; Lent, before Easter, Easter Day, second Sunday after Easter, 
Ascension ; the religious employment of time ; the requisites of prayer ; the 
happiness of being under the government of providence ; resignation to the 
will of God; universal obedience; contentment; the insufficiency of this 
world to our happiness ; men sojourners upon earth (for new year's day) ; 
general instances of God's goodness to men ; the marks of being sincerely 
religious ; the duty of doing to others as we would be done by ; the parable 
of the talents ; the evidences of the Gospel entitled to our assent ; causes of 
propensity to peculiar vices ; vicious habits ( Jer. xiii. 23) ; the general 

1 1 s. vir. FEB. 8,1913.3 NOTES AND QUERIES. 




(or Z 

on the parable of the rich man and Lazarus ; the tendency of virtue to prolong life^ 

(Prov. ix. 10, 11). 

,, Prov. iv. 18, 19 ; the danger of false confidence in religion. 

,, Godliness, or true religion the design of Christianity. 

,, a future judgement. 

,, the goodness of God manifested in our redemption. 

,, how Christ fulfilled the Law and the Prophets. 

,, Christ's resurrection (2). 

,, a good life the best ornament of the Christian profession. 

,, the duty of resignation. 

,, Eph. iv. 1. 

,, eternal salvatipn the end and design of religion. 

,, preparation for death and judgement. 

,, S. John iii. 17 (23 Dec., 1827, the last date recorded) ; Heb. ii. 3 ; the terror* 

of the Lord should deter sinners. 

,, thoughts on the shortness and uncertainty of life ; Hosea vi. 4. 

,, Christmas Day. 

,, Ps. Ixv. 12. 

,, the thief on the cross; the coming of Christ; the Sacrament; the choice of 

company ; the uncertainty of human happiness ; assiduity (Eccl. ix. 10). 

,, S. Matt. i. 21 ; a serious persuasive to a holy life ; Baptism, how far necessary 

to salvation. 

,, the duty of consideration (Deut. xxxii. 29). 

,, Job iii. '17 ; the Sunday before Ash Wednesday (S. Matt. xii. 41). 

Ps.xxxix. 5; S. Matt. vii. 21 ; after Easter. 

,, the Christian life described ; things temporal and eternal compared. 

S. Matt. xix. 17. 

(or K 
A/3 7 '- Wa*e 


/3 7r - wpr 
Dr. Ibbot 



the immortality of the soul. 
S. Jas. i. 13. 

W. E. B. 

ST. ALBAN'S ABBEY. With regard to the 
remark (at 11 S. vi. 499, in the review of 
Mr. Heathcote Statham's ' Short Critical 
History of Architecture') that "we cannot 
help feeling somewhat surprised that St. 
Alban's Cathedral. . . .should receive merely 
a passing mention," I can, I think, throw 
some light on the matter. 

The Abbey is boycotted by the pro- 
fession because it was restored by Lord, 
Grimthorpe, a man who, they consider 
was an amateur, and had no right to 
undertake such a work. My very good 
friend the late H. F. Turle, a former editor 
of ' N. & Q.,' and an enthusiast about Gothic 
church architecture, took the greatest interest 
in the restoration, and many a journey did 
we take together during the progress of the 
work. I well recollect on one occasion we 
saw the south wall of the nave so much out 
of the perpendicular that it was falling 
outwards. It was then shored up, and was 
gradually pushed back to its place. One 
of the nave columns was also so broken 
and giving way so badly that it had to be 
temporarily encircled with bands. If it had 
rested with the professional architects to 
find the hundred thousand pounds required 
for restoration, the Abbey would now be a 


MUSEUM. Many readers will be familiar 
with the large models of Old London that, 
for one or more seasons, were a side-show 
at the Shepherd's Bush Exhibitions, subse- 
quently at the London Exhibition in White- 
chapel, and are now occupying valuable space 
in the crowded annexe of the London 

To their original purpose and use we 
could have no objection, but when, as now r 
an educational value is claimed for them, 
they become subject to criticism, and I 
do not think I am alone in protesting 
against their preservation amongst exhibits- 
that do illustrate London and its history. 
Their faults are many, and we might ask 
those responsible for their design from 
what authorities they prepared the majority 
of the buildings. * 

Here are a few errors noted in a rather 
hurried examination. In " The Entrance 
to the Fleet River, 1550," a double draw- 
bridge is shown in a position that does not 
allow of its being identified as either Bride- 
well or Fleet Bridge, and it would be safer 
to assume that a high-pitched stone bridge 
was the means of crossing the stream. St. 
Bride's Church and the diverted City wall 
following the east bank for some distance- 



are not shown at all. In " Old Cheapside, 
1580," the distance of the Guildhall from 
the street is much too great ; but most at 
:fault is " Old Charing Cross, 1620." The 
introduction of the " Horse Guards " a 
building begun in 1745 on the site of a 
guard-house erected in 1641 is ingenious. 
The background of this model hardly sug- 
gests the existence of the river : there is 
a dense forest of some kind, sprinkled with 
church towers, immediately behind White- 
hall and Westminster Abbey. Some early 
eighteenth-century buildings have strayed 
into Spring Gardens ; and a label placed 
by the Banqueting Hall calls attention to 
Westminster Hall, which cannot be seen, 
although the high-pitched roof of the Abbey 
is very noticeable. In " Old St. Paul's, 
1560," the Pardon Churchyard is identified 
.as having been situated at the south-east 
instead of on the north side, east of the 
Bishop's Palace. 

Perhaps I am too exacting ; it may only 
be intended that we should admire these 
models for their ingenuity and picturesque 
appearance. If their use had been confined 
to fairs and popular shows we should be 
disarmed, but in our museums inaccuracy 
and this kind of exhibit should surely not 
be tolerated. ALECK ABRAHAMS. 

AND CLOCK -MAKER. The following par- 
ticulars from the ' Old Statistical Account 
of Scotland ' (1799), vol. xxi. p. 74, supple- 
menting as they do the account of 
Gumming in the ' Dictionary of National 
Biography,' are worth recording : 

"Alexander Cumming, son to Mr. James Gum- 
ming, late in Aviemore in the parish of Duthil 
-(Inverness-shire), gave striking proofs of mechanical 
genius at an early period of life, when a boy at 
-school. Being patronized by John, Duke of Argyle, 
he resided under the patronage of the Duke at 
Inverary for several years. From thence he settled 
in London, where his inventions and improvements 
in the mechanical line recommended him to the 
favour of the late Earl of Bute and the notice of 
his present Majesty. Having by his merit and 
industry in the mechanical department acquired a 
sufficient independency, he now enjoys the fruit of 
his labour in his villa near London." 

What foundation is there for the story 
that the Duke of Argyle discovered Alexander 
Oumming as a herd laddie who had made 
& wonderful clock inside a sheep's skull 
with wooden works, and was so much struck 
with the ingenuity of the mechanism that 
he sent him to Edinburgh and had him 
.apprenticed as a watchmaker ? 


LAW CASE.' Webster's practice of borrow- 
ng from the works of his contemporaries 
las already afforded valuable assistance in 
ixing the dates of composition of his plays. 
MR. PERCY SIMPSON (' N. & Q.,' 9 S. iv. 286) 
las pointed out that ' The White Devil ' 
contains a reference to Ben Jonson's * Masque 
of Queens,' thus implying a date subsequent 
bo the production of the ' Masque ' on 2 Feb., 
(' N. & Q.,' 10 S. vi. 242) has noted in ' The 
Duchess of Malfy ' lines borrowed from 
Donne's ' Anatomy of the World ' and 
Chapman's * Petrarch's Seven Penitent iall 
Psalms,' first published in 1612. 

It is interesting to notice that similar 
evidence can be adduced to establish the 
fact that the date of composition of ' The 
Devil's Law Case' was later than 1616, as 
the play contains borrowings from Ben 
Jonson's play ' The Devil is an Ass,' written 
in that year. The parallel to which atten- 
tion is here drawn has hitherto remained 

In Act II. sc. i. of 'The Devil's Law 
Case ' Ariosto observes : 

Why, look you ; , 

Those lands that were the client's are now become 
The lawyer's ; and those tenements that were 
The country gentleman's are now grown 
To be his tailor's. 

Webster's ' Works,' ed. Dyce, 1877, p. 116. 

Compare Meercraft's speech in ' The Devil 
is an Ass,' II. i. : 

. . . the fair lands 

That were the client's, are the lawyer's now ; 
And those rich manors there of goodman Taylor's, 
Had once more wood upon them, than the yard 
By which they were measured out for the last 

Jonson's 'Works,' ed. Gifford, 1869, p. 353. 
The resemblance here is too close to be 
accidental. It should be remarked that 
Dyce has already drawn attention to another 
fairly close parallel between the two plays 
see Webster's 'Works,' ed. Dyce, p. 112 
and correctly assumed that in the passage 
there noted Webster was indebted to Jonson. 
But then Dyce believed there was conclu- 
sive evidence that ' The Devil's La.w Case ' 
was written shortly before its publication 
in 1623, on the faith of a supposed allusion 
to the massacre of the English by the Dutch 
at Amboyna ; whereas it has since been 
shown that the news of the massacre did 
not reach England until 1624, and conse- 
quently after the play was published. At 
any rate, the parallel passages here quoted 
are interesting as affording additional evi- 
dence that Webster's play was later than 

ii s. VIL FEB. s, 



Jonson's, and thus finally disposing of 
Fleay's theory, based upon internal indica- 
tions of a trivial and unreliable kind, that 
it was written in 1610. 

It may be added that ' The Devil is an 
Ass ' was written too late for inclusion in 
Jonspn's collected edition of his ' Works ' 
published in 1616, and that it does not 
appear to have been printed until 1631. 

Enfield, Middlesex. 

interesting relic has recently come into my 
possession through the death of a relative 
whose husband had it presented to him. 
Merely a much -battered and blackened 
coin, it presents in itself no especial feature 
of value or interest, but its history is thus 
recorded on the paper in which it is wrapped : 

" A shilling found among the ashes on the encamp- 
ment of Burke and Wills, the great Australian 
explorers, who were found starved to death. This 
is one of two shillings found at the place where the 
bodies were found." 

Curious to say, the only legible part of the 
inscription on the coin is the date 1836. 
It would be interesting to learn if anything 
is known of the other shilling, or whether 
any other relic of the ill-fated expedition is 
extant. CUTHBERT B. PmoT. 

WE must request correspondents desiring in- 
formation on family matters of only private interest 
to affix their names and addresses to their queries, 
in order that answers may be sent to them direct. 

PETRONIUS, CAP. LXXXI. In this chap- 
ter of the ' Satyricon,' Encolpius rails against 
his two friends, who have left him. He 
describes them both in terms of disparage- 
ment, and it seems somewhat uncertain 
which description applies to Ascyltos, and 
which to Giton. Is the first described 
("adolescens impurus," &c.) Ascyltos, and 
the second (" qui, tanquam die togse virilis, 
stolam sumpsit," &c.) Giton, or vice versa ? 

Opinions are evidently divided on this 
point. Thus French scholars seem to 
agree that the first is Ascyltos and the escond 
Giton, for in the translation of M. de Guerle 
(p. 125) the translator boldly inserts the 
name " Giton : ' (in relation to the second 
description), which is not to be found in the 
original text ; in the translation of M. de 
Redni (p. 214) the translator has a note 
deducing the age of Giton from the passage 

concerning the " toga virilis," which he 
takes as applying to him ; and M. Emile 
Thomas, in his excellent book ' Petrone ' 
(third edition, 1912, p. 36, notes 3 and 4), 
also applies the first description to Ascyltos 
and the second to Giton. 

On the other hand, the first English 
translation (1694), that of 1708, and the 
new one of 1902, all seem to apply the first 
description to Giton and the second to 

To me it appears probable that the French 
scholars are right, but the passage seems 
ambiguous, as a youth who was old enough 
to adopt the " toga virilis," and one to 
whom the term " adolescens " was applied, 
would surely be much about the same age. 
I should be very glad to have the point 
cleared up. SATYRUS. 

MARBLEMEN. The following is from the 
' Calendar of Close Rolls,' 46 Edward III., 
23 Oct., Westminster : 

" To John Cavendissh and Thomas de Ingelby, 

justices appointed to hold pleas before the king 

Order by writ of ni-nprius to cause the inquisition 
which is to be taken, it is said, between the king 
and the men of the township of Lenne Episcopi of 
the great guild for that they are embracing certain 
traffic of millstones and of marble for altars and 
grave-stones so often as the same come to that town, 
selling them by two men of the guild called 
'skyveyns' without that that any other man may 
freely ply such traffic, and moreover, to the 
oppression of the people, setting a fixed price upon 
the sale thereof within which no stone may be 
bought, to be taken before them the said justices or 
one of them." Edition published by authority of 
the Home Department, p. 413. 

What was the " great guild " ? and what 
is to be understood by " skyveyns " ? 


Can any reader inform me who was the 
painter of a large oil painting of the launch- 
ing of the Indiaman David Scott and the 
Indiaman William Fairlie from the stocks at 
Mr. Bayley's Halifax Shipyard, Ipswich, in 
September, 1821? A notice of the occurrence 
will be found in G. R. Clarke's ' History of 
Ipswich' (1830). H. A. PITMAN. 

65, Cambridge Terrace, Hyde Park, W. 

EARLS OF ROCHFORD. Can any of your 
readers tell me whether there exist any 
representatives of the family of the Earls of 
Rochford, one of whom was Ambassador in 
Paris in the year 1766 ? This peerage was 
then held by the family of Nassau (of 
Zulestein). Lieut. -General W. H. Nassau 
was created Earl of Rochford about the year 
1690. H. A. L. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. FEB. s, 1913. 

reader tell me how to find the date of a 
' Book of Hours ' in my possession (French 
and Latin), with an inscription at end : 

" Ces presentes heures a 1'usage de romaine furent 
achevees le xxi jour de juillet 1'an mil troiscens et 
huyt. Mauronius Barat mepossidet." 
The words italicized are written, the others 
are printed in Gothic. The " trois," how- 
ever, has been substituted, to make the 
book seem fourteenth century. It is a 
printed book, with figure margins and illu- 
minated capitals, and with page illustra- 
tions. It may be fifteenth or sixteenth 
century. There is a calendar, and all the 
pages are intact. The monogram of printer 

is "AR," and his name "Antoine " 

A slip of paper, cunningly inserted under a 
flap on a fly-leaf, bears these words : " Emptu 
100Z6, 1545," which helps to " place " it 
in the sixteenth century. But I should like 
to know if there is internal evidence to be 
looked for. WYCKHAM. 

Culpeper tells us that on White Down in 
Devonshire, near Tiverton, there were found 
thirty horseshoes pulled off from the feet 
of the Earl of Essex's horses there drawn 
up in a body. Many of them had been 
recently shod, and no one could tell the 
reason why the shoes dropped off. It was 
attributed to the presence of " moonwort." 
Can any reader give me other references for 
this belief, or in any way explain it ? 


Sketches by a Vanished Hand,' a collection 
of papers by Mortimer Collins, published in 
1879, vol. i. p. 87, occurs a reference to 
Magdalen College, Oxford, as " the College 
which, by statute, was the Oxford home 
of the Kings of England and Princes of 
Wales." In view of the Prince of Wales's 
recent entry at the College named, it would 
be interesting to have chapter and verse for 
the words " by statute." W. B. H. 

freehold properties in Greenwich, Kent, 
have come under my notice as being or 
having been held in two undivided shares, of 
nine-tenths and one-tenth respectively, in 
separate ownership. The title to the nine- 
tenths can in some cases be traced back to 
1788, at which date the nine-tenths and the 
one-tenth were already separately owned. 
I have in mind properties in London Street 
and in East Street (formerly East Lane), and 

I am led to believe that a considerable area, 
and therefore presumably an estate of some 
magnitude, was affected ; even now there 
are still some cases where the two parts have 
not been reunited in a common ownership. 
Can any reader inform me how and when the 
severance arose ? PELLIPAR. 

Can any of your readers inform me where I 
am likely to find a list of the Merchant 
Adventurers of British nationality who were 
domiciled at Middelburg (in Holland) be- 
tween the years 1600 and 1680 ? 


FRANCIS VAUGHAN. In the Cromwellian 
settlement of Ireland one of the Commis- 
sioners of Transplantation was (Col. ) Francis 
Vaughan, Commissioner of Revenue for the 
Precinct of Clonmel in 1653. Information 
is desired regarding the lineage, career, and 
issue (if any) of this Francis Vaughan. 

T. T, V. 

rowed for Oxford in the celebrated race of 
1843, including the coxswain, have passed 
away. But I have seen no notice of the 
death of Mr. Fletcher Norton Menzies, who 
was described by Thomas Hughes as "a 
radical reformer " in the art of rowing, 
and to whose sudden illness just before 
starting (" febri furenti ipsa hora certaminis 
parumper succubuerat, " as is stated on the 
chair in the University Barge) the necessity 
of rowing with only seven oars was due. 
When and where did he die ? 

E. L. H. TEW. 

Upham Rectory, Hants. 

SAINT SUNDAY. In a series of pre- 
Reformation wills belonging to some Ox- 
fordshire parishes recently consulted in 
Somerset House, I found the testators, 
both lay and clerical, according to the custom 
of the time, making bequests in money and 
in kind to maintain the lights before the 
images of the saints in their parish churches. 
In four of these wills, of the parishes of 
Charlbury (1528), Churchill (1530), Duns- 
tew (1532), and Bucknell (1532), among the 
saints specified by name as recipients of 
these bequests is " Saynt Sonday," or 
St. Sunday. 

May I ask for some information concerning 
this saint ? So far, the books I have been 
able to consult do not record even the 
name of this particular saint. 

Combe Vicarage, Oxon. 

[See 10 S. xi. 208. 275, 516.] 

us. vii. FEB. s, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



" They say that the man that gets by any accident 
piece of th 
will for sure and certain die by murder." 

a piece of that dark growth right upon his breast 

Thus the cellarman in Dickens's ' No 
Thoroughfare ' about the wine -fungus growth 
hanging from the roof in the wine vaults 
of Wilding & Co. Apart from the murder 
superstition, does wine in cask throw 
out fumes which deposit fungoid growths 
without the aid of spider's - web as a 
foundation ? I have seen such growths 
in wine vaults, and have always attributed 
their presence in the first place to spider- 
spinnings. The matter is certainly a curious 


ABOUT ! " 64TH. One of Mr. Kipling's 
' Barrack - Room Ballads,' entitled 'Belts,' 
contains the line 

They called us "Delhi Rebels," an' we answered, 
" Threes about !" 

It is descriptive of a row 
Between an Irish regiment an' English cavalree. 
What were these regiments ? and what are 
the incidents referred to ? 

" 64th, you have put to silence the jibes 
of your enemies throughout India " (Order 
of the day issued by Sir Henry Havelock 
after the Battle of Cawnpore, 16 July, 1857). 
What occasioned the " jibes " ? 


AUTHOR WANTED. Can any reader of 
'X. & Q.' help me to trace the saying : 
" Let us be grave, my boys ; here comes a 
fool " ? I father it on Dr. Samuel Parr. 

J. H. A. HART. 

be remembered that when Joey B. trans- 
ported Mr. Dombey, after Paul's death, for 
change of scene to Leamington, the two 
travelled by rail in Mr. Dombey's carriage 
to Birmingham, and thence with post- 
horses to their destination. How long did 
this method of railway travelling continue ? 
Was it, for example, practised in any part 
of England as late as 1870 ? 

DIARIES. Can any one inform me when, 
and by whom, the first diaries books 
mapped out for daily use during the year 
were invented ? In what country did they 
first become popular ? Are the MSS. of 
any Journals of well-known persons, that 
have been published, contained in such 
volumes ? HYLLARA. 

I Church, Stepney, is a stone with the follow- 
ing inscription : 

Of Carthage wall I was a stone, 

Oh mortals, read with pity. 
Time consumes all, it spareth none, 

Man, mountain, town, nor city. 
Therefore, oh mortals, now bethink 

You where unto you must, 
Since now such stately buildings 
Lie buried in the dust. 

Thomas Hughes, 1663. 

Did the stone actually come from the 
site of Carthage ? 


[See 5 S. vi. 208, 295.] 

WHITE HORSES. I have heard that at 
the siege of Paris, in the Franco -Prussian 
War, when the population began to consume 
horseflesh, the flesh of white horses was 
found so unpalatable, or otherwise unsuitable, 
that few such animals were killed, whence 
the preponderance of a white strain in the 
horses of Paris to this day. Can any 
reader inform me whether this is a fact, 
and, if it is, furnish an explanation of the 
peculiar constitution of white horses ? 

E. H. 

inform me if any pictures or prints exist 
which represent the naval battle of Quiberon 
Bay, 1759, when Admiral Hawke destroyed 
the French fleet under Conflans ? As an 
ancestor of mine commanded the Revenge 
on that occasion, I should be very glad if I 
could get hold of a print, if such survive. 

W. W. 

church was the poet married in the year 
1835, and what was the age of his wife Miss 
Helen Bogle at the time ? He is buried, 
I believe, in Kensal Green. Can any reader 
give me the inscription on his tomb there ? 
Did his daughters marry ? Where did his 
wife die ? In appearance was he dark or 
fair ? 

HAYNES BAYLY. In what years were 
the following songs by Haynes Bayly first 
published with music : ' We met,' ' Oh, no, 
we never mention her,' ' She wore a Wreath 
of Roses ' ? What was the personal appear- 
ance of Bayly ? In what church or 
cemetery at Cheltenham was he buried ? 
What was the age of his wife at the time 
of her death ? Did she reside at Chelten- 
ham ? Was she buried there also ? 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. FEE. s, 1913. 

1. BAR WELL. Stephen Barwell was ad- 
mitted to Westminster School in February, 
1745/6, aged 11, and William Barwell in 
January, 1749/50, aged 9. They probably 
belonged to the Anglo-Indian family of 
that name. Can any correspondent of 
* N. & Q.' identify them ? 

2. JAMES BEAUCLERK was admitted to 
Westminster School in June, 1746, aged 8, 
at the same time as Aubrey Beauclerk, 
afterwards fifth Duke of St. Albans. I 
should be glad to ascertain any information 
about him. 

3. PETER KEITH graduated B.A. at 
Oxford from Ch. Ch. in 1738. He was the 
author of some verses on Milton, which 
were printed in the sixth edition of Vincent 
Bourne's ' Poems.' When did he die ? 

4. LANGDALE STANHOPE, son of George 
Stanhope of Pontefract, graduated B.C.E. 
at Oxford in 1728 from Ch. Ch. I should 
be glad to ascertain further particulars 
concerning him. 

5. BERTRAM STOTE, M.P. for Northumber- 
land 1702-5. Who was his mother, and 
what was the date of her marriage with Sir 
Richard Stote ? Did Bertram Stote ever 
marry ? If so, when and to whom ? 

G. F. R. B. 

BUTTOCK." What is the meaning of these 
two curious expressions ? The first is 
apparently of American coinage, occurring 
in ' Up the River,' by F. W. Shelton, New 
York, 1853, p. 37. The second is to be found 
in ' Cookery Made Easy,' by M. Willis, 
London, 1829, p. 150, as " A Mouse Buttock 
of Beef." Both books are in the Bodleian 
Library. J. B. McGoVERN. 

St. Stephen's Rectory, C.-on-M., Manchester. 

inform me where I can find a modern verse 
rendering of the old English poem ' The 
Battle of Maldon ' ? I have seen one, but 
cannot remember the author. C. M. B. 

THE ALCHEMIST'S APE. In old pictures 
representing the interior of a physician's 
consulting-room or of an alchemist's labora- 
tory, an ape or a monkey is often figured 
sitting on a window-sill, or perched on the 
back of a chair. A stuffed alligator or 
crocodile may also often be sean hung against 
the wall. Can any reader inform me of 
the significance of these- especially of the 

H. C. H.-A. 


(11 S. vi. 206, 255, 278, 354, 418, 474.) 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE is fortunate in possessing 
Bigland's ' Historical, Monumental, and 
Genealogical Collections, relative to the 
County of Gloucester,' a work of prime 
importance for the monumental and other 
inscriptions in the county churches and 
burial-grounds. The publication of this 
work was spread over a period of 103 years. 
In 1791-2 vols. i. (commenced in 1786) and 
ii. were published, some of the parishes 
including inscriptions to the year 1790. 
The ' Continuations ' to Bigland were pub- 
lished in nine parts between 1838 and 1889, 
and in most of these additional inscriptions 
to the Bigland MSS. are given, some being 
as late as 1883. Excepting for the parishes 
of St. Jacob and St. Philip, and St. George, 
Bristol, the work is complete for the whole 
county. There is an Index to Names in 
the first volume, but none in the second 
or in the ' Continuations,' though some of 
the larger parishes in the latter have separate 
Indexes. Bigland gives practically full 
transcripts of all the inscriptions on monu- 
ments within the churches and on flat stones 
in the burial-grounds, and all essential 
particulars of those on headstones. A 
valuable Index to the heraldry given in the 
work has been prepared by Mr. Francis 
Were, and published by the Bristol and 
Gloucs. Arch. Society. Bigland's collec- 
tions for the city of Gloucester were pub- 
lished separately by T. D. Fosbroke in his 
* Original History of the City of Gloucester,' 
1819. The inscriptions were printed in 
abbreviated form to save space, though all 
information of a biographical nature was 

The late Mr. H. Y. J. Taylor made full 
transcripts of the inscriptions in all the 
ancient burial-grounds in Gloucester, and 
these are at present in my custody. They 
include the burial-grounds of the Jews, 
the Friends, and other Nonconformist 
bodies, and are a valuable supplement to 
the lists in Fosbroke. 

The late Rev. B. H. Blacker (an old con- 
tributor to ' N. & Q.') published in Glouces- 
tershire Notes and Queries, vols. i. -iii., 
Indexes to the monumental and other 
inscriptions at St. Peter's in Cheltenham, 
Cubberley, Longney, Prestbury, Swindon, 

ii s. VIL FEB. 8, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


and Great Witcombe (all in Gloucestershire), 
printed in The Genealogist, vols. i.-iii., and 
also to many others which were printed at 
length in later volumes of Olos. N. & Q. 
References to the latter, which are mainly 
inscriptions in the churches though some 
in the churchyards are included may be 

Almondsbury, iv. 4-11. 

Berkeley (Coruock Family), vi. 31-2, 97-8. 

Brimscombe, iv. 459-60. 

Bristol : Christ Church, iv. 656-61. 

Redland Green Chapel of Ease, iv. 411-15. 
Brock worth, iv. 577-9. 
Cainscross, iv. 403. 
Chalford, iv. 404-5. 
Cheltenham : Parish Churchyard, ii. 607-11 

St^Mary's^Cemetery, iii. 425-32, 521-8, 608- 

New Cemetery, iv. 305-16, 365-73. 

Christ Church, iv. 604-12. 

St. James's, iv. 619-22. 

St. Peter's, iv. 63-4. 
Chipping Sodbury, iv. 187-8. 
Cranham, iv. 580. 
Cromhall, iv. 644-7. 
Cubberley, iv. 134-5. 
Filton, iv. 461-2. 
Fishponds, iv. 462-3. 
Hill, iii. 582-4, 586-7. 
Kingswood, iv. 273. 
Leckhampton. v. 449-51. 
Longney, iv. 80-82. 
Maisemore, iv. 279-84. 
Nibley (Cornock Monuments), vii. 96-8. 
Oakridge (near Stroud), iv. 460-61. 
Painswick. See below. 
Pitchcombe, iv. 420-25. 
Prestbury, iv. 41-5. 
Randwick, iv. 543-7. 
Rockhampton, iii. 536 r 8 ; iv. 586-8. 
Rodborough Church, iv. 515 -19. 

Tabernacle, ii. 60-62. 
Sapperton, iv. 346-9. 
Shirehampton, iv. 181-2. 
Stanley Kings, iv. 473^7. 
Stanley St. Leonards, iv. 477-82. 
Stonehouse, iv. 449-56. 
Swindon, iv. 155-8, 167-9. 
Trotman Family, v. 289-95. 
Witcombe (Great), iv. 54-5. 
Woodchester, iv. 352-8. 
Yate, iv. 196-8. 

In Glos. N. & Q., i. 180-81, 188-90, is an 
Index to the inscriptions in Painswick 
Church. These, together with all the 
inscriptions in the churchyard, and those in 
the several Nonconformist burial-grounds in 
the parish, were, in 1879, copied by Mr. 
Cecil T. Davis, then of The Court House. 
Painswick, and now Public Librarian, 
Wandsworth. It was intended to publish 
these in Mr. L T . J. Davis' s ' Short Notes on 
Painswick,' but only one part of this work 
was completed (1881), and the inscriptions 
are still in MS. Mr. C. T. Davis copied also 

the inscriptions at Slad, Edge, and Sheeps- 
combe. His ' Monumental Brasses of Glou- 
cestershire' includes all the inscriptions on 
brasses in the county. 

In addition to the above, the following 
lists for places in Gloucestershire have been 
printed : 

Charlton Kings. Monumental inscriptions in the 
Parish Church and some churchyard inscrip- 
tions. By B. H. Blacker. 1876. Also printed in 
Misc. Gen. tt Heraldica, vol. ii. 

Cheltenham. Monumental inscriptions in the 
Parish Church By B. H. Blacker. 1877. 

Chipping Cam pden. History of Chipping Camp- 
den. By P. C. Rushen. 1911. Pp. 124-36, 141-9. 
These include the more important in the church- 

Churchdown. History of Churchdovvn. By 
W. T. Swift. 1905. Pp. 49-56. Some in church- 
Cirencester (Parish Church) : 

History of Cirencester. By S. Rudder. 
Three editions. 1780, pp. 81-96 ; 1800 and 
1814, pp. 262-99. Mostly those in the 

History of Cirencester. By C. H. Savory. 
1858. Parish Church, pp. 46-64; Unitarian 
burial-ground, pp. 79-82. 

History of Cirencester. By K. J. Beecham. 
1887. Pp. 120-30. 

Preston-upon-Stour. History of Preston-upon- 
Stour. By J. H. Bloom. 1896. Inscriptions in 
the church, pp. 93-6; list of persons commemorated 
on monuments in churchyard, pp. 98-104. 

Tet bury. History of Tetbury. By A. T. Lee. 
1857. Monuments in the old Church (demolished 
1777), pp. 146752. Inscriptions then (1857) exist- 
ing in the Parish Church, pp. 302-10. 

Tewkesbury. History of Tewkesbury. By J. 
Bennett. 1830. Modern monuments in the Abbey 
Church, pp. 363-7 ; gravestones in church, pp. 
367-70; churchyard, pp. 371-3. These are also 
given, with additions, in Bennett's ' Guide to 
Tewkesbury' (c. 1850), pp. 99-113. 

Public Library, Gloucester. 

I have recently noted the whole of the 
inscriptions in the parish churchyard of 
Walthamstow, Essex (numbering many hun- 
dreds), and my MS. has been fully indexed 
as to both names and places. 


35, Broad Street Avenue, B.C. 

SCRIPTION (11 S. vii. 26, 73). I am glad 
that PROF. S. G. DUNN has discovered the 
blunder in respect to the printing of the 
name Dunn as " Drum" in the entry in the 
'Diary ' under the date 27 May, 1660, and 
that there will be an opportunity of correction, 
of which I shall hope to avail myself. There 
is no excuse for the misprint, which was 
evidently a printer's error in the first 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. VIL FEB. 8, wia 

instance, but every editor knows how diffi- 
cult it is to detect a misprint of this kind 
when once it has been made. MR. T. 
BAYNE, from having consulted an incomplete 
edition of the ' Diary,' is unable to agree 
with PROF. DUNN as to the frequency of 
the references to this person. There are 
ten references to him, counting the one in 
which he figures as " Drum." His name 
is spelt as follows in the ' Diary ' : Dun 2, 
Dunn 1, Dunne 3, and Donne 3 ; the last 
spelling probably indicates the correct 
name. Lord Braybrooke's suggestion that 
the man was really Thomas Danes, a mes- 
senger of the Admiralty, seems to be a very 
improbable one. Donne was a trustworthy 
messenger to Pepys while he was at sea. 
He undertook to bring the Diarist's pro- 
perty from the ship to his house in London, 
and he carried out the undertaking satis- 
factorily. Once more Pepys alludes to 
Donne when the latter called at the Navy 
office and had supper off a haunch of venison 
(14 July, 1662). His name does not occur 
again in the ' Diary,' which looks as if he 
passed out of Pepys's life, and it is unlikely 
that he was an official of the Navy office. 

These very ancient stones probably mark 
the leuga, equal to 1| Roman miles. It 
passed from Gaul to Britain. Here it was 
defined as duodecim quaranteinis, 12 furlongs 
or roods of 40 rods. This measure survived 
for a long time in the circumference stated 
for the verge of the king's court. This duo- 
decimal multiple of the furlong was gradu- 
ally superseded by the mile, originally 5,000 
Roman feet, then 5,000 English feet, and in- 
creased in Tudor times to its present length 
of 8 furlongs. It is seen, both in the leuga 
and in the mile, that these are multiples of 
the rod and the furlong, the latter not 
being originally a division of the mile. 

It would, be interesting to know the 
exact, or the mean, distances between the 
Zeti^a-stones, whether they corresponded to 
the Roman mile = 1,621 yards, or to the 
longer mile in English feet. 

Cros de Cagnes, near Nice. 

MR. J. LANDFEAR LUCAS, at this reference, 
speaks of the apparently incorrect distances 
shown by many of the stones erected by the 
sides of our old roads, and which go by the 
general name of milestones. He refers to 
their distance apart being in some cases 
1 miles. Are we to understand that 
on a road between A and B, two places 

4 miles (statute) apart, there would be 
three stones only, at 1| miles, 3 miles, and 
4 miles, or that at each of these distances 
there would be stones marked 1, 2, and 
3 miles ? If the former, how were the 
distances marked on the reverse journey, 
viz., from B to A ? 

In some correspondence in daily journals 
since MR. LANDFEAR LUCAS says that he 
has now been informed loy a Devonshire 
friend that several such stones exist in the 
neighbourhood of Princetown, and the sup- 
posed reason for their being placed at the 
distance apart of 2 kilometres was for the 
benefit of French prisoners, 1806-11 (circa), 
on parole, who were given " limits " in the 
measure to which they were accustomed. 
As one who has tramped the roads and 
much of the moorland in the neighbour- 
hood of Princetown every year now for 
many years, and has never before heard of 
the existence of such so-called milestones, 
I should be glad if MR. LANDFEAR LUCAS 
or his friend would inform me through your 
columns at what places in the vicinity these 
boundstones may be found. Will he also 
kindly tell me how much of the existing 
road-system across the moor was in exist- 
ence at the time the Princetown prisons 
were occupied by French prisoners ? Also, 
were the parole prisoners taking exercise 
confined to the roads ? W. S. B. H. 

FAMILIES IN IRELAND (11 S. vii. 29). It 
is perhaps scarcely necessary to observe 
that the surname King is not of Irish origin. 
The earliest bearer of it I can trace in Ireland 
is a James King, described as bo n in Dublin 
in 1498, celebrated as a scholar and author 
of ' Carmina in laudem Henrici Sydnsei ' and 
' Diversa Epigrammata.' who died circa 
1569. He was most probably of the family 
" Kinge of Dublin," whose arms, copied 
circa 1606, were "Azure, 3 lozenges or.' T 
Of the same family, there can be little doubt, 
were the Kings of Clontarf Castle, near 
Dublin, whose arms, also copied circa 1606, 
are the same as the preceding, save that the 
lozenges are " voided " (mascles), probably 
for a difference. They were amongst the 
English of the Pale who rebelled against the 
Commonwealth, and had their estate con- 
fiscated and given to a follower of Cromwell. 
Of the same stock probably was the scholar 
of the surname, described as a native of 
Connaught, who assisted good Bishop 
Bedell in translating the New Testament 
into the Irish tongue ; he was a convert to 
the Established Church, and appointed by 

us. vii. FEB. s, 1913. j NOTES AND QUERIES. 

the same bishop Vicar of Templeport, co. 
Cavan ; his name was hibernicized by the 
natives as " Murtogh O'Cionga/' 

The three existing titled families of the 
name connected with Ireland are of English 
or Scottish origin. 


St. Leonards-on-Sea. 

(11 S. vi. 100; vii. 21). There is an error 
in this interesting contribution regarding 
the parentage of Martha Fleet wood, wife 
of Thomas Milton of the Crown Office. She 
is stated, on the authority of the late Prof. 
Masson, to have been the daughter of 
Charles Fleetwood of Northampton. In 
reality she was a daughter of Sir William 
Fleetwood of Aldwincle, co. Northampton, 
and Woodstock Park, co. Oxford, Receiver 
of the Court of Wards, eldest surviving son 
of Sir Miles Fleetwood, who had held the 
same office. There are errors in Le Neve's 
' Pedigrees of the Knights,' the Fleetwood 
and Churchill pedigree in ' The History of 
the Church of the Holy Sepulchre ' at 
Northampton, and Gyll's ' History of the 
Parish of Wraysbury.' 

The authority for this correction is the 
will of Col. William Fleetwood, which bears 
no date, but has a codicil dated 6 Feb., 
1699/1700. He bequeaths 10s. each to his 
brothers Charles (of Northampton) and 
Gustavus (of Wandsworth, Surrey, alluded 
to at 9 S. xii. 130) : 

"All the rest of my goods and chattells whatso- 
ever I give and bequeath unto my dearly beloved 

sister, Mrs. Martha Milton whom 1 doe declare 

and appoint full and sole executrix of this my last 
Will and Testament." 

The testator's brother(-in-law), Dr. William 
Coward, benefits under the codicil. The 
will was proved by Martha Coward otherwise 
Milton, 2 March, 1699/1700 (P.C.C. Noel 

Sir William Fleetwood's first wife was 
Frances, daughter of Henry Sture ; his 
second wife was Elizabeth, daughter of 
Thomas Harvey. Col. William Fleetwood 
was a son of the first marriage. There is a 
doubt as to whether Martha was issue of the 
same marriage, but the will rather favours 
this inference. 

Charles Fleetwood of Northampton, erro- 
neously stated to be the father of Martha, 
was a son of Sir William's second marriage. 
Charles married Elizabeth, daughter of 

The evidence is given more fully in ' Fleetwood 
ot Aldwincle' (Northamptonshire Xolesand Queries, 
N.8., i. 110, et *eq.). 

Matthew Smith. They had a son named 
Smith, who died unmarried in 1747. They 
must not be confused with General Charles 
Fleetwood and his son Smith. 

Le Neve says Sir Christopher Milton was 
knighted at Whitehall, 25 April, 1686 : 
" Not a lawyer of much note, but being a 
Papist was in favour." William (not John) 
Webber of London is given as the father of 
his wife Thomasine ; she was buried in 
St. Nicholas's parish, Ipswich (' Pedigrees 
of the Knights,' Harl. Soc. Visitations, viii. 
402). As Le Neve is incorrect in one 
particular, he may be wrong in calling 
Thomasine's father William. 

Prof. Masson states that Cromwell's 
son-in-law, General Charles Fleetwood, was 
Milton's friend from their boyhood. As 
Bread Street (where Milton was born) 
and Wood Street (where Fleetwood's father 
had his town house) both lead into Cheap- 
side, they were practically neighbours, and 
the elder Milton's profession may have 
brought him into contact with Sir Miles 
Fleetwood, so that the assertion is probably 

Is Masson's authority for this statement 
known ? R. W. B. 

(11 S. vi. 110, 176, 374, 436, 496 ; vii. 
36, 77). The fable of the land breeze 
which " shook the shrouds " (whatever that 
may mean) of the Royal George on 29 Aug., 
1782, is as tenacious of life as the most 
sanguine of its authors could have hoped. 
The fable is simply the perpetuation of the 
lie which was deliberately published by the 
Admiralty after the damning report of the 
court-martial which tried the survivors of 
the wreck was in their hands. The transition 
from lie to fable began when the poet 
Cowper, presumably in all innocence, turned 
the Admiralty's account of the affair into 
verse. The truth of the matter has long been 
known to students of naval history, but 
curiously enough neither Capt. Mahan, 
in Clowes's ' The Royal Navy ' (iii. 540), nor 
Mr. Hannay in his ' Short History ' (ii. 273), 
has put it clearly on record. Capt. Mahan 
merely quotes the fable ; Mr. Hannay adds : 

"But the Navy, which indeed was rarely charit- 
able in its judgment of the Admiralty, was of 
opinion that a piece fell out of her side under the 
strain, for she was notoriously rotten." 

The general public has accordingly had 
little opportunity of learning the truth, 
and it seems worth while to give it at some 
length. The following account is from the 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. vn. FEB. s, 

minutes of the court-martial preserved at 
the P.R.O. 

The court-martial was held on board the 
Warspite at Portsmouth on 9 Sept., 1782, 
^nd among its members were many officers 
of great distinction. The president was 
Vice -Admiral the Hon. S. Barrington ; the 
members were Vice -Admirals John Evans 
and Mark Milbanke, Rear-Admirals Alex- 
ander Hood and Sir Richard Hughes, 
Commodores William Hotham and the Hon. 
John Leveson Gower, Capts. J. C. Allen, 
John Moutray, Sir John Jervis, K.B., 
-J. Dalrymple, J. Faulknor, and Adam 

" The Court having heard the narrative of 

"Capt. Waghorn and the evidence adduced, and 
having maturely and deliberately considered the 
same, it appears to the Court that the ship was not 
-overheeled ; it also appears to the Court that the 
captain and officers used every exertion to right the 
ship, as soon as the alarm was given of her settling ; 
-and the Court is of opinion, from the short space of 
time between the alarm being given and the sinking 
of the ship, that some material part of her frame 
gave way, which can only be accounted for by the 
general state of the decay of her timbers, as appears 
upon the minutes. The Court doth therefore 
adjudge that the captain, officers, and ship's com- 
pany be acquitted of all blame, and they are hereby 
acquitted accordingly." 

At the conclusion of the evidence Vice- 
Admiral Milbanke informed the Court : 

" When the Royal George was docked at Ply- 
mouth I had the honour to command there, and 
during her being in dock I gave her very constant 
attendance, saw her opened, and asked many 
questions, and found her so bad that I do not recol- 
lect there was a sound timber in the opening. I 
.asked several of the officers of the yard what they 
intended to do with her, and they said they should 
be able to make her last a summer, and very bad 
she was indeed, insomuch that they could scarce 
find fastenings for the repairs she underwent. 

"Sir John Jervis from his place confirmed what 
Vice-Admiral Milbanke had related to the Court 
respecting the rottenness of the timbers." 

To these very explicit statements it 
seems necessary to add only that it was 
given in evidence that the heel of the ship 
was very moderate ; that no water entered 
by the lower-deck ports until the ship was 
sinking ; that a large amount of water was 
noticed to be in her before the alarm was 
given ; that at the time of the alarm " a 
bodily crack " was heard, as though some 
important part of her frame had given 
way; and that what wind there was, being 
right ahead, could have had no power to 
heel the ship. 

It was with this knowledge in its possession 
that the Admiralty published the report that 
the ship had been overheeled, and had been 
overset by a squall. This report is to be 

found in duplicate in The Gentleman's 
Magazine, in ' The Annual Register,' and 
no doubt in other periodicals. The truth 
was not publicly made known until 1838, 
when, all who were in any way responsible 
being dead, Sir John Barrow referred 
directly to the finding of the court-martial 
in his ' Life of Lord Howe ' (p. 139). The 
true story is also given in the ' Dictionary 
of National Biography,' s.v. Kempenfelt, 
and also s.v. Sir P. C. Durham, who was 
officer of the watch on board the Royal 
George when she sank. It will also bo 
found at some length in The Western Morning 
News for 20 Sept., 1905. L. G. C. L. 

[MR. H. W. WILSON also thanked for reply.] 

BLACK JOKE ' (11 S. vi. 189, 311 ; vii. 18). 
The music belonging to this song was 
borrowed by Thomas Moore for his poem 
" Sublime was the warning that Liberty 
spoke." The melody is charming, and 
leaves no doubt as to its popularity in 
Hogarth's day. It is to be found in ' Songs 
of Ireland,' published by Boosey. 


The ' N.E.D.' has passed over what one 
might have expected to be the best-known 
place in English literature where the " Black 
Joke" is mentioned : 

Call for the Farce, the Bear, or the Black-joke. 
Pope, ' Imitations of Horace,' Epist. II. i. 309. 

This is several years earlier (1737) than the 
passage quoted by MR. P. LUCAS from ' Rode- 
rick Random ' (1748). The first example in 
the ' Dictionary ' is given as from Hearne's 
' Collections,' and dated c. 1710. But on 
turning up the reference (ii. 463) in the 
Oxford Historical Society's edition of 
Hearne's ' Remarks and Collections,' it 
appears that the words are taken not from 
Hearne's own notes, but from one of the 
editor's, in which a title is quoted that 
closes the bibliography of William Oldis- 
worth in Richard Rawlinson's MS. collec- 
tions for a continuation of Wood's ' Athense 
Oxonienses.' The date assigned by the 
' Dictionary ' seems merely due to the fact 
that Hearne's own memoranda in vol. ii. 
are from 20 March, 1707, to 23 May, 1710. 
Further, why should the title be quoted 
from Rawlinson's MS. bibliographical list, 
when Oldisworth's original performance is 
in print ? It is dated 1732, and a com- 
parison proves that Rawlinson is very far 
from giving the title verbatim. The exact 
words in Oldisworth are these : " With 

ii s. vii. FEB. s, 1913 ] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


several Cole-Black-Jokes, Brown-Jokes, and ' 
Jokes as sweet as Honey." 

A hope was expressed at the last reference 
of this heading that the words of the song 
might be forthcoming. The note in Elwin 
and Courthope's edition of Pope to the line 
already quoted shows conclusively that the 
genuine w r ords are not likely to come forth 
in ' N. & Q.' 

AUTHOR WANTED (11 S. vii. 29). 
G. M. H. P.'s line- 
Nee licuit populis parvum te, Nile, videre, 
is from Lucan, ' De Bello Civili,' x. 296. 


BEWICKIANA (11 S. vii. 28). As to the 
first of WHITE LINE'S queries, I have re- 
ferred to the ' Catalogue of the Bewick Col- 
lection (Pease Bequest),' by Basil Anderton 
and W. H. Gibson, Librarians ( Newcastle - 
upon-Tyne, 1904). In the notes (No. 76) 
concerning the first edition of vol. i. of 
* History of British Birds,' 1797, I find 
nothing about the inking of anything. As 
to No. 96, ' Figures of British Land Birds,' 
<fec., vol. i., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, printed 
by S. Hodgson, 1800 (all published), i.e., the 
engravings without the description, the 
editors write : 

" This copy belonged to H.R.H. Princess Eliza- 
beth, Landgravine of Hesse Homburg, daughter of 
George III. It has the suppressed vignette in its 
rare uninked state." 


Is not WHITE LINE satisfied with the ex- 
planation of Bewick's having inked the 
tail -piece, at p. 285 in vol. i. of the 1797 
edition of the ' Birds,' which is given in 
Jackson's ' Treatise on Wood Engraving,' 
1839, p. 591, in the paragraph beginning 
" Bewick's humour " down to the word 
" indelicate," also in the note to this para- 
graph ? R. A. POTTS. 

The first thing to be noted is that Williams - 
cote, and Wyncote (i.e., D. S. Wenecote) 
in the manor of Clifford - Chambers, co. 
Glos., are two totally different names, and 
must not by any means be confused. The 
one was never spelt for the other, as the 
querist states they were. Willamescote 
(i.e., Wilhelmescote) was a hamlet of 
Cropredy, co. Oxon, near Banbury, and gave 
this name to a noted family. 

Thomas de Williamscote held one fee at 
Banbury of the Bishop of Lincoln in 1212. 
In 1280 Sir Ric. de Willamescote was living. 
Another Sir Richard de Willamescote held 
& quarter fee in the manor of Wenric 

(Windrush) in 1307 ; while in the same year 
Sir Henry de Willamescote was Lord of 
Asterley and Cudinton (Kiddington. co. 
Oxon). In 1331 Thomas, s. of Sir R. do 
Willamescote, Lord of Asterley and Wil- 
lamescote, was living. See Warton, ' Hist. 
of Kiddington,' p. 29. John Williamscote 
held a fee, 1346, in Wardyngton, co. Oxon, 
while another Richard held Kiddington. 

The lands at Kiddington were still held 
by the same family in 1428, in the person 
of Elizabeth Williamscote, widow of Richard 
Williamscote. The Johanna in question 
may have been her daughter. But, as 
the querist does not let us know whether 
she w r as a Wyncote or a Willamescote, it 
is not possible to go further at present. 

The querist's Elias de Wonecote was 
living at Bin ton in 1316 ; so we may 
take it that his name was really Wyncote, 
and that he was an ancestor of the later 
possessors of that name. 

The Wyncote family in 1331 were repre- 
sented by Sir John de Wyncote, who had 
married Joanna, dau. of William ds Kerdiff 
(Walton-Cardiff, co. Glos.). She died in 
1349, aged 32, leaving only daughters ; 
albeit the estate went to an Edward de 
Kerdef, who held it in 1369. 

William Wyncote, until 1428, was holding 
one fee in Bonynton (Binton, co. Warwick). 
It is clear, therefore, that no Williamscote 
held Binton ; but Wyncotes did hold it. 

But evidence of the possession of the 
Gloucestershire manor of Wyncote by any 
of these is extremely desirable. For the 
manor, as a manor, does not appear in 
Feudal Aids at all, although the Pipe Roll 
of 1175-6 gives it as Winecote. William de 
Winnecote held five cottages of the Lord of 
Clifford-Chambers (Glos.), 1266-7, but there 
is no evidence that he owned any manor 
of Wyncote. Of course, Clifford-Chambers, 
Wyncote, and Milcote all lie together ; but 
the main question remains, Was Johanna,, 
wife of Sir John Greville (d. 1480), a Wyn- 
cote or a W T illamescote ?* Her son Robert 
certainly married Isabel Wyncote of Byn- 
ton, and I suspect that this was the only 
contact by marriage of the families. 


THE BELLS OF POWICK (11 S. vii. 49). 
The last Governor, or, as he was called, 
Deputy, of Calais, was Thomas Wentworth, 

* The Wilmcote referred to in A. C. C.'s quotation 
from the Rev. J. H. Bloom owns a totally different 
origin from that of Willamescote, and could not give 
rise to that name. 



second Baron Wentworth of Nettlestead, 
as to whom see the ' D.N.B.' The Barony 
of Beauchamp of Powyk, co. Worcester, 
was created in 1447, and became extinct in 
1496. Calais fell in 1558. Neither of the 
two holders of this barony seems to have 
had at any time any connexion with Calais. 
History knows nothing of a Beauchamp 
" Baron of Powyke " in the reign of Queen 
Anne, or of a Governor of Calais in that 
reign. There is, therefore, no ground for 
the " tradition " to which the Vicar and 
churchwardens of Powick appealed in 1909 . 

510). Jane Austen did not usually give 
set descriptions of places or persons in her 
novels ; but Mrs. Jennings's account of Dela- 
ford in ' Sense and Sensibility,' chap, xxx., 
presents a good many parallels with Lord 
Brabourne's scattered notes on Godmersham, 
as the following list shows : 

Mrs. Jennings. " Delaford is a nice place, I can 
tell you ; exactly what I call a nice, old-fashioned 

Lord Brabourne. Thomas Knight of Godmers- 
ham, who adopted Edward Austen, was descended 
in the direct line from Thomas Brodnax of God- 
mersham, who died in 1602. The date of the house 
is not given, but it was evidently an old building. 
' Letters,' i. 9-10. 

Mrs. J. "Quite shut in with great garden walls 
that are covered with the best fruit trees in the 
country : and such a mulberry tree in one corner ! " 

LordB. "The wall which shuts off the shrub- 
beries and pleasure gardens of the great house from 
the road." Ibid., i. 7. 

Mrs. J. "Then, there is a dovecote, some de- 
lightful stewponds." 

Lord B. " Edward is much concerned about his 
pond ; he cannot now doubt the fact of its running 
out, which he was resolved to do as long as pos- 
sible." Ibid., ii , Letter Ixvii. ; of. i. 337. 

Mrs. J. " And a very pretty canal." 

LordB. "The River Stour for a distance of 

nearly a mile runs through the east end of the 
park.'"-/6w*., i. 7. 

Mrs. J. "Moreover, it is close to the church." 

Lord B. " A little beyond the church you see the 
mansion." Ibid., i. 7. The family, on their way to 
church, left " the shrubberies by a little door in the 
wall, at the end of the private grounds, which 
brought them out just opposite the church." 
Ibid., i. 336. 

Mrs.J. "And only a quarter of a mile from the 
turnpike road, so 'tis never dull, for if you only 
go and sit up in an old yew arbour behind the 
house, you may see all the carriages that pass 

Lord B. "On the east side of the river was a 

pretty sort of summer-house called ' The Temple, 
built by one of the preceding owners of the place. 
The road at that time ran nearer to the house than 
the present turnpike road ; it formerly divided the 
river from the park." Ibid., i. 336. 

Mrs. J. "A butcher hard by in the village, and 
:he parsonage house within a stone's throw." 

Lord B. "Close to the church nestles the home- 
arm, and beyond it the rectory, with lawn sloping 

down to the river Between [the mansion] and 

the railroad lies the village, divided by the old high 
road from Ashford to Canterbury." Ibid., i. 7. 

It may be remarked that another author 
besides Jane Austen is associated with God- 
mersham. Anne Finch, afterwards Countess 
of Winchilsea, when driven from the Court by 
the Revolution of 1688, found a temporary 
refuge there, and wrote her tragedy of 
Aristomenes ' " within that shade." She 
says in the Epilogue : 

For her own sake, the Author thought itt titt 
To lett the Audience know when this was writt, 
'Twas not for praise, nor with pretense to witt : 
But lonely Godmersham th' attempt excuses, 
Not sure to be endur'd, without the Muses. 

There was later a connexion, but only a 
very slight one, between the families of 
Finch and Austen (' Letters,' i. 20-22). 


CHARTER OF HENRY II. (11 S. v. 150, 214 ; 
vi. 474). With all deference to MR. HILL, 
his alternative explanations of "Walter 
Fitzgerald, Chancellor," seem to me im- 
probable and unnecessary. Surely if Henry 
II. had had separate Chancellors for Eng- 
land and Normandy, it would be a well- 
established fact ; and is there any known 
instance of " Cancellarius " occurring in the 
attestations to his charters in the sense of 
" notary " ? And who is the unknown 
chancellor, or notary, whose name is sand- 
wiched amongst those of the barons ? 

As I explained at the second reference, the 
name could very easily be a misreading for 
" Warin fitz Gerold, Chamberlain " ; and 
in view of errors in the names of other wit- 
nesses, this seems a safe and sufficient ex- 
planation. Warin frequently attests Henry's 
charters as Chamberlain, but he was not a 
Chancellor in fact, he was a layman 
nor was he a notary. G. H. WHITE. 

St. Cross. Harleston. Norfolk. 

(US. vii. 10, 57, 73). In addition to the 
works mentioned by your correspondents, I 
have found, through J. NiekTs excellent 
' Guide to Historical Fiction ' (4th ed., 1911), 
that the following novels introduce the Holy 
Office: (1) Jean Bertheroy's ' Ximenes '- 
Inquisition in Cordova, Lucero the inquisitor,. 
Ximenes Inquisitor- General. (2) Deborah 
Alcock's * The Spanish Brothers ' Lutheran 
persecution, autos at Valladolid ; ah accu- 
rate historical study written with a strong 
anti-Catholic bias. (3) S. R. Crockett's 

ii s. VIL F B .. s, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


4 The White Plumes of Navarre,' pub- 
lished by the Religious Tract Society. 
Literary craftsmanship admirable, and 
love - scenes well handled. Autos repre- 
sented as weekly and even bi-weekly, and 
the learned and excellent Mariana con- 
verted into the typical wily Jesuit of Protest- 
ant fiction. (4) Grace Aguilar's ' The Vale 
of Cedars ' Inquisition and Jew, anti- 
Catholic bias, late fifteenth century. (5) 
Geo. Griffith's ' John Brown, Buccaneer ' 
Inquisition in New Spain, sixteenth and 
seventeenth centuries. 

Paul Bertram's ' Shadow of Power,' 
ante, p. 57, is the supposed diary of a 
Catholic governor, who is gradually weaned 
from his Church by the horrors of 
the Inquisition under Alva. Of all the 
foregoing English works, ' The Spanish 
Brothers ' alone seems to show much 
familiarity with Inquisitorial procedure, but 
it is quite possible that the others have 
purposely departed from fact, so as to 
brighten the stories. ' Ximenes ' excepted, 
not the slightest sympathy with the aims 
of the Catholic Church in her struggle to 
spread her creed over the world, heroically 
exemplified in the lives of such men as 
Loyola, St. Francis Xavier, and Bartolomeo 
do Las Casas, is apparent in any of these 
frankly prejudiced, though none the less 
readable, attempts to convey in fiction 
some idea of the most extraordinary tribunal 
the world has ever seen. 

Marryat's account in * The Phantom Ship,' 
named by MR. PIERPOINT at the last refer- 
ence, is based on the experiences of M. Dellon 
at Goa towards the end of the seventeenth 
century. ERIC R. WATSON. 

" OF SORTS " (11 S. vii. 10, 56). Revert- 
ing to my reply under this head (p. 57), I 
have now been able to trace a letter from a 
correspondent, dated 4 March, 1899, written 
in reply to my inquiry in ' N. & Q.' : 

" Pope has 

For different stiles with different subjects sort, 
As several garbs with country, town and Court. 

From this I take 'writer of sorts' to mean a 
writer on different subjects and of different styles. 
Had one been told he was writer ' of a sort,' then 
he, or any one else, might feel annoyed. But, as 
it is, he ought, I think, to feel proud." 

This may assist the discussion. 


{11 S. vi. 508; vii. 72). The Witch of 
Endor pleaded, " Posui animam meam 
in manibus meis," when she had consciously 
braved or undergone the peril of death. 

which is the general meaning of a very 
common saying. Jephthah, David, and 
Job use the phrase, the last certainly not 
with any thought of weapons, or even fists. 
It must, therefore, have been metaphoric 
in very early days, and it is curious that it 
should not have passed into German, as it 
has into English use, from Biblical sources. 

A. T. M. 

Compare Ps. cxix. (cxviii. in the Vul- 
gate), 109: " Anima mea in manibus meis 


K. S. 

" PLUMPE " WATCH (11 S. vii. 29). The 
word " plumpe " occurs several times in 
the ancient records of Archbishop Whitgift's 
Hospital, Croydon. From my transcription 
of these records permit me to quote the 
following : 

" The money which was made of the leade, at the 
takeing downe of the plumpe, that stoode in the 
Court," &c. (September, 1635). 


This word will be found in Stratmann's 
' Dictionary of the Old English Language,' 
second edition, Triibner, 1873. On referring 
to the ' Oxford Concise Dictionary ' I find 
" plump " is an archaic form for a company 
or troop of spearmen or soldiers who used 
weapons with sharp metal heads and long 
shafts of wood. This appears to meet the 
case in point. G. SYMES SAUNDERS, M.D. 

The answer will be found in Nares's 
' Glossary,' 1888 ed., vol. ii. p. 668. 

Chateau de Carteret (Manche). 

CURFEW BELL (US. vi. 466 ; vii. 17, 77). 
Collins, i:i his account of St. Mary's 
Church, Bridport, quotes the following from 
the vestry book as a part of the sexton's 
duty in 1851 : 

" He shall ring the bell during the space of ten 
minutes at five o'clock on every morning from 
Lady Day to Michaelmas, and at six o'clock from 
Michaelmas to Lady Day, and at eight o'clock 
every evening during the year, Sundays excepted, 
on which day he is to toll the bell at the regular 
limes appointed previous to Divine service." 

The 8 o'clock bell was the Curfew, and 
continued to be rung for years afterwards. 
During the incumbency of the Rev. 
E. J. L. B. Henslowe it was felt that the 
Curfew bell served no practical purpose. 
But instead of abolishing the ringing the 
time was altered to fit in for " Evensong," 
just before half -past six. This latter bell 
continues to be rung down to the present 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. FEB. a, im. 

ASHFORD FAMILY (11 S. vii. 29). A 
family of Ashford, or Ayshford, was seated 
at Ayshford. co. Devon, and in Cornwall. 
The last male heir, John Ayshford, Esq., died 
in 1688 ; his heiress married - - Sanford, 
ancestor of Wm. Ayshford Sanford, Esq., 
of Nynehead, co. Som. A branch of the 
family settled at Won well, in Kingston, 
Devon, and is now represented by L. L. 
Ayshford Wise, Esq. See Burke's ' General 
Armory ' for arms, &c. 


The Life of Benjamin Disraeli, Earl of Beacons- 

jield. By W. Flavelle Monypenny. Vol. II. 

(John Murray.) 

Ox the 12th of November, 1910, we reviewed the 
first volume of the Life of Disraeli, pronouncing 
it to be the book of the season. Our first word 
in reference to this further instalment must be 
that we join in the universal regret that the author 
has not been spared to complete what should 
have been the most interesting biography of 
our time. For no more fascinating subject than 
Disraeli appeared during the last century. 

The volume opens on November 15th, 1837, 
the day on which Victoria's first Parliament met, 
and the day on which Disraeli began that career 
in the House of Commons which was to last, 
without a break, for forty years. He took 
his seat on the second bench behind Peel. Close 
to him sat Gladstone, who, although five years 
his junior, had already been five years in Parlia- 
ment. Abercromby, " looking like an old 
laundress, mumbled and moaned some dullness," 
and was elected to the Chair. Melbourne, the 
Whig Prime Minister, had his place in the Lords ; 
while Lord John Russell, Home Secretary, was 
Leader of the House of Commons ; and Lord 
Palnierston (who, it is hard to believe, was then 
over fifty) was Foreign Secretary. 

The House numbered among its distinguished 
men the witty and vivacious Charles Buller ; 
Shell, the Irish orator ; O'Connell, the real though 
not exacting master of the Government ; Bulwer 
the novelist ; " honest Tom Duncombe " ; Villiers, 
the persistent enemy of the Corn Laws ; Joseph 
Hume, the vigilant critic of the Estimates ; and 
Grote, the historian of Greece, who belonged to 
the group of Philosophical Radicals, a term 
which remained in use for fifty years. They were 
supporters of an idea which has quite died out a 
Franchise Bill to include what was known as 
fancy franchises. 

Peel, the leader of the Opposition, took 
Disraeli by the hand from the first in a 
very marked degree. Disraeli kept silence 
for only three weeks, and on the evening of the 
7th of December made his maiden speech, but 
' the uproar organized by the Rads and the 
Kepealers was so great that only a portion could 
be heard, and he closed with the well-known 
prophetic words, in a voice almost terrific, which 
rose high above the clamour : ' I sit down now, 
but the time will come when you will hear me.' " 

Peel, who rarely cheered, " greeted Mr. Disraeli \s 
speech with a prodigality of applause." Lynd- 
hurst wrote to him : " You are sure to succeed, 
despite their bullying." Sheil foretold that he 
would become one of the first speakers in the- 
House of Commons. 

The subject of Disraeli's second speech was in- 
keeping with his literary instincts the law of 
copyright. In this he was associated with Bulwer 
and Talfourd, the latter describing him as " one- 
of the greatest ornaments of modern literature." 
Disraeli from the first threw himself heartily 
into politics ; he was no amateur politician. 
" Let me tell you how to get on in the House of 
Commons," he said to a young member twenty- 
years later. " When the House is sitting, be 
always in your place ; when it is not sitting, read 

The plan of the biography is excellent, as, by 
interweaving it with Disraeli's letters, the author 
allows Disraeli in a large measure to tell the story 
of his life. And what letters they are ! We 
have read nothing like them out of Walpole, 
and we venture to think that in a separate form 
they would become as popular. During 1838, un- 
fortunately, Disraeli does not always date the- 
" nonsense " he " scribbles in marvellous haste. 3r 
He tells us of his " taking a great deal too much 
wine," and adds, " but a great deal less than my 
host." At another dinner he meets Murchison, 
" a stiff geological prig," and at the Salis- 
burys' Miss Burdett-Coutts, " a very quiet and 
unpretending person ; not unlike her father, 
nevertheless." On the 25th of April he makes 
"a most brilliant speech. .. .the crack speech 
of the evening," on the Copyright Bill. " Poor 
little Milnes plastered me with compliments." 
All the papers spoke in the highest terms of his 
speech, " except the wretched Standard, under the 
influence of that scoundrel Maginn." 

Disraeli had determined not to go to the 
Coronation, as he objected to " sit in the Abbey, 
dressed like a flunkey, for seven or eight hours, 
and to listen to a sermon by the Bishop of 
London." However, he went after all. He- 
did not get a dress until 2.30 on the morning of 
the ceremony, but it fitted him very well, and 
" it turned out that I had a very fine leg, which 
I never knew before ! " The pageant was 
splendid. " The Queen looked well, and per- 
formed her part with great grace and completeness,, 
which cannot be said of the other performers. 
They were always in doubt as to what came next. 
Melbourne looked very awkward and uncouth,, 
with his coronet cocked over his nose, his robes 
under his feet, and holding the great sword of 
State like a butcher. .. .The Duchess of Suther- 
land walked, or rather stalked, up the Abbey 
like a Juno ; she was full of her situation." 

On the 28th of August, 1839, Disraeli was 
married to Mrs. Wyndham , Lewis ; curiously 
enough, her maiden name was the same as that 
of " George Eliot " Mary Anne Evans. 

Disraeli was a favourite with Louis Philippe, 
and during his visits to Paris in 1842, and again 
in 1846, had many private interviews, sitting 
with him in his cabinet until a very late hour, 
when the king would talk of his early vicissitudes, 
always speaking in English, of which he had 
complete command, and " himself dismissing; 
me by a private way, as all the royal household! 

n s. vn. FEB. s, 1913 ] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


had retired." The life of Paris had a great charm 
for Disraeli : there were balls, dinners, and 
entertainments of all kinds, while the splendour 
exceeded anything he had then seen. His more 
serious moments were devoted to concluding, if 
possible, a commercial treaty with France. 

To the exclusion of Disraeli from office in 1841 
we owe ' Coningsby,' the popularity of which 
has proved to be lasting. This popularity was 
partly due to its being regarded as the manifesto 
of the Young England party, but " still more to 
the fact that it contained many references, some 
of them caustic, to living statesmen." In 1845 
this was followed by 'Sybil,' portions of which 
he wrote with " the printers on his heels." 
have never been through such a four months," 
he wrote on May Day, " and hope never again." 
' Sybil ' is dedicated, as will be remembered, to 
" the most severe of critics, but a perfect wife." 

Mr. Monypenny quotes a passage from ' Sybil ' 
which eloquently defines Disraeli's wish as to the 
future : " That we may live to see England once 
more possess a free Monarchy, and a privileged 
and prosperous People, is my prayer ; that these 
great consequences can only be brought about 
by the energy and devotion of our Youth is 
my persuasion. We live in an age when to be 
young and to be indifferent can be no longer 
synonymous. We must prepare for the coming 
hour* The claims of the Future are represented 
l>\- suffering millions ; and the Youth of a 
Nation are the trustees of Posterity." 

The volume closes upon the overthrow of Peel 
in 1840 with the words : " From the moment that 
he [Disraeli] succeeded in driving Peel from office, 
he never uttered an offensive word against him." 
The consideration he showed to Peel was in long 
years to come to be shown to himself by his 
illustrious adversary Gladstone, who on the 
death of Lady Beaconsfield was among the first 
to offer sympathy. On the death of his old 
antagonist on the 19th of April, 1881, Gladstone 
rendered special praise to " the dead statesman's 
three great characteristics his courage, his 
loyalty to his own race, and his devotion to 
his wife," closing his tribute by recording it as his 
" firm conviction that in all the judgments ever 
.lelivered by Lord Beaconsfield upon myself, 
he never was actuated by sentiments of personal 
antipathy." There is a foot-note in the Life of 
Gladstone edited by Wemyss Reid: "It is 
interesting to recall that this conviction, which 
Mr. Gladstone often expressed in conversation, was 
explicitly confirmed by Sir Stafford Northcote." 

We are glad to hear that Mr. Murray has 
arranged for the completion of the history of 
a life so full and crowded even to its close. 

WITH some few exceptions, the articles in The, 
Fortnightly Review for this month are devoted to 
setting the world to rights. In the matter of drama 
we get a paradox which is instructive and sugges- 
tive. Mr. Warre Cornish, in his highly interest- 
ing discussion of 'Greek Drama and the Dance,' 
tells us, of the people from whose sense for drama 
our own is directly though not solely descended, 
that the Greek "scarcely regarded a play as litera- 
ture." Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, lecturing in New 
York, tells his audience emphatically that no effort 
and no expense in the production of plays will 
bring satisfaction or lasting honour "unless you get 
those plays passed and hall-marked as literature." 

To mention a few of the opportunities for enlighten- 
ment here afforded, the President-elect of the 
United States utters burning words on the right of 
a free people to manage its own affairs apart from 
financiers ; Sir Arthur Conan Doyle tells us what 
we ought to do in face of the stirring in German 
breasts of an enthusiasm for war ; Mr. Fielding 
Hall points out and illustrates the kind of mistakes 
we are making in the training of young men for the 
Indian Civil Service ; Mr. Baumann castigates the 
'Madness of Party' ; Mr. Wadham Peacock brings 
before us our misconceptions concerning the Alba- 
nians, and enables us to correct them ; Mr. 
Herbert Vivian sets himself to correct yet other mis- 
conceptions concerning other peoples in the Near 
East ; Mr. Heathcote Statham offers principles by 
which to build the new Delhi; and Mr. Hudson 
Maxim comforts us with the assurance that 
those people are mistaken who expect to see all 
the strenuous efforts at improvement made by the 
different nations brought to an untimely end by 
the explosion of the world. 

The Nineteenth Century for February deals with a 
great variety of subjects. The Near Eastern 
question is represented by Lady Blake's 'Santa 
Sophia and its Memories,' Mr. Noel Buxton's 
' With the Bulgarian Staff/ and Sir Edwin Pears's 
' Christians and Islam in Turkey ' the last a 
refutation of statements in Mr. Marmaduke 
Pickt hall's communication to this review in 
December. Mr. Yoshio Markino discourses on 
' The Post-Impressionist and Others ' in a manner 
which, we confess, we found hardly witty enough 
to compensate for the.slightness of the matter. 
Two interesting articles, whose reference is to the 
future as well as to the present, are Mr. Eugene 
Tavernier's ' The Jew in France,' and Mr. R. F. 
Johnston's account of the formation of a new 
league for the better direction of the new develop- 
ment of China, ' A League of the Sacred Hills.' Miss 
Gertrude Kingston's ' Who Dictates ? A Question of 
Dramatic Demand and Supply,' is fairly effective 
as a criticism of critics, and of the Englishman's 
knowledge of the dramatic, but she leaves the main 
subject in the confusion in which she found it. Dr. 
Wickham Legg's article on the Ridsdale Judgment 
ought to give pause to some rash controversialists. 

The most delightful contribution to The Cornhill 
Magazine for February, by reason of strangeness as 
well as charm, is Mr. E. D. Kendall's 'John Smith 
at Harrow,' which also, incidentally, throws 
pleasing side-lights on the possibilities in boys. 
Both the papers on the Near East Miss Edith 
Sellers's chat about Montenegro before the war, 
and Mrs. Philip Howell's account of Turkish 
women friends of hers are picturesque and pleasant 
to read. Miss Claudia Gale's story of a visit to 
Amiens with Ruskin contains several touches and 
small incidents which, though not exactly of 
importance, were well worth recording. The 
descendants of Goethe meet us in Mrs. Moberly's 
account of Weimar. The writer lived as a girl for 
a year or two in part of the poet's house. A paper 
interesting in itself, and worth consideration as to 
its practical suggestions, is Mr. A. F. Schuster's 
' The Poor Man's Lawyer,' where it is proposed 
that the briefless barrister should enrol his name 
on a list of those who shall profess themselves 
ready when called upon to act as counsel for the 
poor without fee, in cases where litigation has 
proved unavoidable. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. vn. FEE. s, 1913. 

THE most interesting papers in The Burlington 
Magazine, for this month are, perhaps, Mr. Clutton 
Brock's criticism of Alma Tadema ; Signer Gustavo 
Frizzoni's plea for the reintegration of the Bellini 
altarpiece now in the Church of Sant' Uhaldo, 
Pesaro a reintegration which he believes would be 
effected by transferring to it the Pieta now in the 
Venetian room at the Vatican ; and Mr. T. A. 
Joyce's study of Peruvian pottery from the 
Nasca Valley. We have also the continuation 
of Mr. W. T. Whitley's 'Turner as a Lecturer,' 
a, valuable, if somewhat painful addition to our 
knowledge of the painter gleaned by laborious re- 
search in the periodicals of the time. Mr. P. M. 
Turner deals with the pictures of the English 
.School possessed by or lent by collectors to the 
Metropolitan Museum at New York a subject 
which the English public may well follow with 
serious interest ; and Mrs. C. C. Stopes gives us a 
first instalment of ' Gleanings from the Records of 
the Reigns of James I. and Charles I.' 


MR. WALTER DANIELL'S Catalogue of Auto- 
graphs (No. 7) contains autographs of statesmen, 
sovereigns, and legal characters. There are 
numerous Stuart items, among them a French 
letter of Charles I., apparently to the King of 
France, complete and in perfect condition, un- 
dated, 42Z. 10s. ; a letter of James II. 's before 
his accession to the Comte d'Estree, with its 
ilks and seals, 161. 16s. ; and a letter, unsigned, 
from Rupert to Charles concerning Newark, 
181. 18s. There is also a good letter of Queen 
Elizabeth in French, dated 1582, to the Due de 
Montpensier, 421. Of the letters of foreign 

Srinces the best would seem to be one of Catherine 
e' Medici, dated 1581, also to the Due de Mont- 
pensier, 18L 10s. Burke is here well represented, 
~by a letter to Mrs. Montagu, 11. 5*. ; a letter 
-dated 1790 expressing his views on the French 
Revolution, 121. ; and another of the same 
vear to Wyndham on a presentation from the 
resident graduates of Oxford, 51. 10s. We noticed 
^n interesting set of letters (the price of which is 
121. 15s.) in Sir R. Bulstrode' s correspondence with 
<Conway, Secretary of State during 1681-3 ; 
.and we may also mention a letter of Elizabeth's 
favourite Leicester to Dr. Hofman at Paris, asking 
him to buy him seeds " and all kinds of rare 
flowers, besides seeds for melons, cauliflowers, and 
such like," 50Z. ; and a letter from Strafford, 
.dated 1635, to the Earl of Leicester, 11. 5s. 

MESSRS. E. PARSONS & SONS have sent us their 
Catalogue No. 26, which gives particulars of 
some 600 items : engraved portraits and original 
drawings by Old Masters. They have Beau- 
varlet's 'Madame du Barry, ' after Drouais, offered 
for 211. ; Watson's ' Lady Broughton,' after 
Reynolds, 181. 18s. ; Cousins's mezzotint of ' The 
Calmady Children ' as ' Nature,' from Lawrence, 
311. 16s. ; ' Lady Crosbie,' by Dickinson after 
Reynolds, 68Z. 5s. ; and ' The Duchess of Devon- 
shire,' by V. Green after Reynolds, 631. Perhaps 
the best of the portraits is Bartolozzi's ' Miss 
Farren,' a proof before title with publication line 
and artists' names only, for which the price asked 
as 125?. In the way of original drawings none is 
more interesting than the Blake : the pencil 

drawing of 'The Death Chamber,' showing in the 
foreground the dead body of a man, a woman 
crouching behind him, with beside her three 
figures, apparently floating. For this ,181. 18s. 
is the price asked. There are two Saint-Aubins : 
the better, offered for 311. 10s., represents a 
' Garden Scene,' with numerous figures curiously 
disposed. There are three Rembrandts : a 
portrait of himself, pen and ink, 317. 10s. ; a 
pen and sepia drawing, ' Christ and the Woman 
of Samaria,' 18Z. 18s. ; and a crayon sketch of 
a boy holding a clarionet, 11. Is. Forty-five 
pounds is the price asked for a Watteau from 
Graf Festitics collection at Vienna, a drawing 
in red of a pedlar with a heavy cloak ; and from 
the Esdaile Collection comes a study for the 'Hope' 
in the window of the ante-chapel at New College, 
Oxford, by Sir Joshua Reynolds, 181. 18s. 

Messrs. Parsons have likewise sent us a Cata- 
logue (No. 274) of their Old Books and MSS. 
This sets out a fine array of examples of book- 
binding, of which the most valuable would appear 
to be the Breviary of Urban VIII., Plantin- 
Moretus, 1697, in the Grolier style, for which 
18Z. 18s. is asked, though a specimen of Nicolas 
Eve's work, in brown morocco, 10Z. 10s., and 
one of Bozerian's in blue, 131. 13s., are hardly 
less interesting. Good items are four sets of 
Chinese drawings : one, of date about 1700, con- 
sisting of 19 drawings of interiors and genre 
subjects, 26 guineas, and another of the same date 
of 78 drawings of natural history subjects, 
20 guineas ; the third, 1817, composed of 48 ex- 
amples of work by the flower-painter Han Shan, 
81. 8s. ; and the last, for which 11. 10s. is asked, a 
series of 9 pictures of domestic interest. There 
are five collections of casts or prints from antique 
gems, by far the most interesting being the 
14,000 casts in red wax from Tassie's collection of 
antique gems, 1791, of which the price is 25 
guineas. An important item is a set of 50 plates 
(proofs) engraved by Cousins from Lawrence, 
which includes much of his finest work, and is 
offered for 85 guineas. For the same price may 
be had an ' Ovidius Opera Omnia,' in four quarto 
volumes, Burmann's edition printed at Amster- 
dam, 1727, with a series of 57 drawings by 
Claudius de Bock, the subjects being taken from 
the ' Metamorphoses.' The letters offered are 
principally of the last century, and include several 
of high interest, particularly those of Dickens, 
Fanny Burney, and Leigh Hunt. 

[Notices of other Catalogues held over.] 


WE beg leave to state that we decline to return 
communications which, for any reason, we do not 
print, and to this rule we can make no exception. 

EDITORIAL communications should be addressed 
to " The Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' "Adver- 
tisements and Business Letters to " The Pub- 
lishers "at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery 
Lane, E.G. 

C. L. Reply to A. C. C. forwarded. 

MR. CHARLES WELLS, of The Bristol Times ami 
Mirror, informs us that that paper noticed the 
death of Mrs. Colman, J. S. Mill's sister, on 
16 January. 

ii s. VIL FEB. io,i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



CONTENTS. No. 164. 

NOTES : Baron Stulz, 121 Hugh Peters, 123 The Foot 
Guards in London, 124 The Rastells of Coventry Bib- 
liography of Theses: Duncan Liddel, 125 Stratford i 
1760 Orchard House "Take his haste " Sheridan's 
School for Scandal,' 126. 

^QUERIES : Stuart Portraits : Edgar Family Reference 
Wanted Ottery St. Mary The ' London,' ' British,' and 
4 English ' Catalogues of Books, 127 Walter Gary Leigh 
Hunt at Hampstead Diogenes Laertius " Les Rochers" 
Cambridge : Ely : Hull Gothurst, 128' Testament du 
Chevalier Walpole 'Extraordinary Fountains in Ireland, 
Brittany, and Sicily Richard Simon : Lambert Simnel 
"Monk'" Lewis Thames Bridge at Walton, 129 Alms 
Tiouse near the Strand Author Wanted The Tailor on a 
Goat The Earldom of Somerset in the Mohun Family 
Robert Armour, 130. 

REPLIES : Galignani, 130 Hymn by Gladstone R. 
Carr : T. Carter Vicars of St. John the Baptist, Little 
Missenden Baccarat " Notch," 133 Died in his Coffin 
"Dope" The Murder of Sarah Stout at Hertford, 134 
General Beatson and the Crimean War Richard 
Andrewes " Apium," 135 "Sex horas somno "Refer- 
ence Wanted" Saraft" "Of sorts "Schopenhauer and 
Wimbledon, 136 Exciseman Gill First Folio Shake 
speare Brasidas's Mouse, 137 Irish Families : Taylor of 
Ballyhaise Horace Pearce Author Wanted "Thou 
ascended" Armorial Diary of Timothy Burrell of 
Cuckfleld William Somerville " Topping of the land"," 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Admissions to Peterhouse '-' The 
Oxford Book of Victorian Verse '' Prayers for Little Men 
and Women' 'The Dickensian ' " The People's Books." 

Notices to Correspondents. 



ON 7 Jan., 1913, Mr. George Adolphus 
Storey, A.R.A., completed his seventy-ninth 
year, and The Morning Post of that date 
contained an account of an interview which 
a representative of that journal had had with 
this distinguished painter. From this inter- 
esting record I venture to make the following 
extract : 

" A friend of his [Mr. Storey's! family was the 
famous tailor Stultz, who had made a considerable 
fortune in business. Stories are told of Stultz 
that represent him in rather a ludicrous light. 
There is the one, for instance, about a little 
encounter he once had with his most distinguished 
customer, George Prince Regent. The Prince, 
so it is averred, asked him where he had been 
lately, and the honest tradesman said he had 
been shooting at a certain place in the country. 
' How did you enjoy yourself ? ' he was asked. 
' O, very well, sir,' he replied, ' but the fact is 
the company was rather mixed.' ' Hang it all,' 
retorted the Prince, ' did you expect them all to 
be tailors ? ' Stultz may or may not have had 
social ambitions, but there is no doubt that he 

did a lot of good with his money. As one example, 
he built almshouses at Kentish Town for the 
accommodation of decayed members of his 
calling, and his friends and admirers had a bust 
of him prepared to commemorate the good deed. 
The sculptor was Behnes, of Osnaburgh-street, 
and Stultz took young Storey with him to Behnes's 

In this account there is apparently some 
confusion or misunderstanding, as the 
renowned tailor of the Regency period 
died without issue nearly two years before 
Mr. Storey was born. The business in 
Bond Street was, I believe, carried on for 
several years under the same name, and 
it was probably a successor to the original 
Stultz to whom Mr. Storey was indebted 
for his introduction to the celebrated 
sculptor. I am not sure if any memoir of 
Stultz or Stulz, as the name was more 
properly spelt has ever appeared in Eng- 
land, but perhaps a short sketch of his 
career, and of the historic house in which 
he passed the last years of his life, may 
prove to be not without interest. 

George Stulz was born in 1762 at Keippen- 
heim, a small town in the territories of 
the prince who was then known as the 
Margrave of Baden. He was brought up 
to the trade of a tailor, and soon displayed 
such excellence in his calling that he became 
the arbiter of fashion in the Margrave's 
capital of Carlsruhe, in which he had estab- 
lished himself. It was in this town that 
he began to amass the fortune that subss- 
quently, wherever he resided, he devoted 
to the most charitable objects. He after- 
wards settled in London, where he gained 
the favour of the Regent and attained a 
very wide celebrity. In 1820 he gave up 
business, and was created by the Grand Duke 
of Baden Baron of Ortenberg and Knight 
of the Order of the Lion of Zahringen. 

After his retirement Baron Stulz came to 
the south of France, and eventually settled 
at Hyeres, where, on 26 Nov., 1825, he 
became the possessor of a house to which 
some historic memories were already at- 
tached. Standing in the midst of a garden 
thickly planted with orange trees, and sur- 
rounded with high stone walls, this mansion, 
situated on the Western side of the open 
space which was formerly known as the 
Esplanade, but after one or two changes of 
nomenclature is now called the Place de 
la Rade, formerly belonge d to the Cordeliers, 
or Friars of St. Francis, whose convent was 
situated in the immediate vicinity. In 
1768 this property was purchased by Victor 
Riqueti, Marquis de Mirabeau, Comte de 
Beaumont, Premier Baron of Limousin, & c., 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. FEB. 15, 1913. 

generally known as " L'Ami des Hommes." 
Apparently the Marquis, who was then 
living in Paris, never occupied the house, 
and almost immediately after its purchase 
he commissioned his brother, the Bailli 
de Mirabeau, who held a high position in 
the Order of Malta, to sell or let the property 
if he could find an opportunity. It re- 
mained, however, for a considerable time 
in the Marquis's hands, and there is a tradi- 
tion a groundless one, I believe that his 
more celebrated son, Honore Riqueti, Comte 
de Mirabeau, after his marriage at Aix on 
23 June, 1772, with Emilie de Covet de 
Marignane, spent there a portion of his 
honeymoon. It seems, however, to be an 
established fact that, for a short period, 
the Marquis had as a tenant Anne Pitt, 
the sister of the great Earl of Chatham. In 
1775 the house was occupied by the Genevese 
savant De Luc, who was one of Queen 
Charlotte's readers, and a Fellow of the 
Royal Society. 

After several changes of ownership the 
property at last came into the hands of 
Baron Stulz, who very soon identified 
himself with the life of the place. His 
wealth was great, and his liberality was in- 
exhaustible. Old inhabitants, not so many 
years ago, recalled how, as he drove across 
the Esplanade in his magnificent equipage, 
he used to be acclaimed with the rude patois 

" Vivo moussu d'Estu 
Qu'a lou cabrioulet plen' d'escut ! " 

Shortly before his death the town of 
Hyeres, in grateful recognition of his many 
benefactions, erected a stone obelisk upon 
the Place des Palmiers, on the base of which 
the following inscription may still be read : 




Though a strict Protestant, Stulz recog- 
nized no distinctions of race or creed in 
his boundless charity. When the Govern- 
ment, during his residence at Hyeres, pre- 
sented the town with a fine marble bust of 
the great orator Massillon, it was the Baron 
who provided the funds for erecting it on a 
beautiful stone column, which was placed 
in the Place de la Republique, opposite the 
ancient church of the Cordeliers now the 
Church of St. Louis. This bust and column 
passed through many vicissitudes. The 
former lias found a resting - place in the 
Museum, and the latter forms a portion of 
the cenotaph which was erected in the ne\v 
cemetery in memory of the sailors who were 
drowned when L'Arrogante, a vessel _oi 

the French Navy, was wrecked on the coast 
of Giens, near Hyeres, in 1879. More 
recently a bronze statue of Massillon, who 
was born at Hyeres in 1663, has been erected 
at the north-east corner of the Place de la 

Baron Stulz died in his house at Hyeres 
n 1832, at the age of 70, ajid, as he left 
no descendants, his property was divided 
Between his two sisters, who had both 
married Baden gentlemen. The elder, Bar- 
Dara, was the wife of John Metzger of Keip- 
penheim, and the younger, Marie Madeleine, 
of Andrew Sohn of Heiligenzell. The latter 
had five daughters, one of whom, Marie Made- 
eine, married M. Alphonse Denis, an avocat 
and publicist of Hyeres. A short time 
previously, on 26 Feb., 1833, by a family 
irrangement, the Hyeres property had come 
into the possession of Madame Sohn, and 
on her death her daughter, Madame Denis r 
succeeded to it. 

The Baron had spent large sums of money^ 
in improving the old mansion. The decora- 
tion of the principal salon cost him 50,000fr. 
It was furnished entirely in the Empire 
style, and was dominated by an enormous 
mirror, which was said to have no equal 
in Provence. This mansion, thenceforward 
known as the Chateau Denis, became cele- 
brated for the entertainments given by its- 
new owners. M. Denis, who was a man 
of considerable culture and learning, was 
Mayor of Hyeres and Deputy for the Depart- 
ment of the Var. He was devoted to archae- 
ology, and was one of the first to encourage 
excavations on the site of the old Roman 
town of Pomponiana. He was also instru- 
mental in procuring the sanction of the 
Government to the ancient castle and the 
Church of St. Louis being classed as public 
monuments. He is, perhaps, best remem- 
bered now by his admirable book, ' Hyeres 
Ancien et Moderne,' which is a storehouse 
of information on everything connected with 
this venerable town. 

During his occupancy of the house it 
was occasionally let to some distinguished 
tenants. Among these were Queen Chris- 
tina of Spain and her husband, the Duke of 
Rianzares, and some men distinguished in 
science and literature Ampere, Philarete 
Chasles, and Jules Michelet. Michelet was 
much attached to Hyeres, and wintered 
there for the last ten j'ears of his life. He 
died on 9 Feb., 1874, in the house now num- 
bered 1, Avenue Alphonse Denis, the 
principal business thoroughfare of the town, 
which was named by the municipality aft -T 
its former head.^ 

ii s. vii. FEB. io, 1913. j NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Madame Denis died on 6 Sept., 1846, and 
her husband some time afterwards married 
an English lady, a widow of the name of 
Dawes. This lady had considerable wealth, 
and she purchased outright the Stulz pro- 
perty at Hyeres, of which her husband had the 
usufruct. M. Denis died in 1876, and three 
years afterwards his widow sold her pro- 
perty, including the chateau and gardens, 
to the town for the sum of 200,000 fr. and 
a. life annuity of 5,000 fr. The house, 
externally a very unpretentious building, 
but rich in memories, now forms the Public 
Library and Museum of Hyeres, \vhile the 
garden of which the forbidding walls have 
long been removed and replaced by iron 
railings, and which is filled with tropical 
trees and plants collected by its former 
owners is one of the principal ornaments 
of the town. 

For most of the information contained in 
this paper I am indebted to M. Jules Icard, 
whose valuable work, * Les Rues d'Hyeres,' 
is full of interesting historical and bio- 
graphical facts, conveyed in a very charming 
style. W. F. PBIDEAUX. 

Villa Paradis, Hyeres. 

(See 1 1 S. vi. 221, 263, 301, 463 ; vii. 4, 45, 84.) 


IN 1660 Peters was excepted out of the 
King's general pardon as being one of 
those who " had a hand in the late King's 
death." He then petitioned the House of 
Lords, asserting his innocence, and annexed 
a long defence to his petition. Both docu- 
ments are calendared in the Historical 
Manuscripts Commission's Seventh Report, 
pp. 115 and 116, and on 19 July, 1660, 
Samuel Speed published the defence under 
thf title of " The Case of Mr. Hugh Peters 
impartially communicated to the view f and 
censure of the whole world, written by his 
own hand/' The defence is an incoherent 
tissue of lies, carefully avoided by most of 
his biographers, and was the last document 
Peters ever wrote. He must have been 
quite mad at the time. 

At the end of August, 1660, Peters's 
hiding-place was discovered, and a warrant 
was issued for his arrest. The account of 
his capture in Mercurius Puhlicus for 
30 Aug.-6 Sept. is too lengthy to be tran- 
scribed, so I summarize the facts. 

" On Friday, Aug. 31, Peters was discovered 
to In- hiding in the house of one Broad, a Quaker 

in St. Thomas's parish, Southwark. He, how- 
ever, escaped by creeping into the bed of Broad's 
daughter, Mrs. Peach, who had lain in two days 
previously ; for the messenger, through modesty, 
did not search the woman's bed, so Peters escaped 
to the house of another Quaker, John Day, the 
cobbler. But on the Sunday following, 2 Sept.. 
at six at night, he was caught at the house of 
Nathaniel Mun, a tape weaver of the same 
parish. He denied his identity, saying his name 
was Thompson, but on the neighbours coming in 
was forced to come downstairs. He then, ' to 
gather his spirits,' called for and drank 'two 
full quarts of small beer, for the house had no 
strong.' After which he said, ' I will go, but I 
beg for the Lord's sake you call me not Peters, 
for,' said he, 'if it be known I am Hugh Peters, the 
people in the street will stone me.' " 

He was then taken to the To\ver, where he 
remained under the custody of Sir John 
Robinson, Archbishop Laud's nephew, until 
his trial. 

On 9 Oct. the regicides were removed to 
Newgate. Dr. Dolben, afterwards Arch- 
bishop of York, and Dr. John Barwick, 
afterwards Dean of St. Paul's, were sent by 
the King to minister to the regicides in 
Newgate ; and in the ' Life ' of the latter, 
by Peter Barwick, M.D,, pp. 297-9, it is 
said that Peters 

" was deaf to all that either of them could say, 
and had so stopped his ears against the admoni- 
tions not only of these two excellent persons, but 
of those who also were his accomplices in the same 
crime, and were to suffer with him, and had so 
perfectly shook off all sense of piety and religion 
(if ever he had any) that they earnestly requested 
these divines to intercede with his Majesty, that 
a person so deaf to all advice, and so impene- 
trable to their sacred ministrations, might not bo 
hurried into another world till he were brought, 
if possible, to a better sense of his condition. 
The chief of these was John Cook, who yet had 
made no scruple that very day to vindicate and 
defend this wretch and to extol him as the 
brightest example of holiness .... Accordingly,, 
the next day, together with Cook, he was drawn 
upon a sledge to execution, still showing the 
utmost aversion to all good counsel, and even to 
the advice of Cook himself, seeming to believe 
very little in that God whom he had so often 
invoked to patronize his impious rebellion." 

A tract published on 14 Dec., 1660, and 

" The true character of the educations, inclina- 
tions and dispositions of all and every one of 
those barbarous persons who sat as judges upon 
the life of our dread sovereign King Charles I. of 
ever blessed memory " (British Museum, press- 
mark E. 1080 [15]), " 
states : 

" Being sentenced to death, he seemed after- 
wards in a kind of distracted condition and un- 
prepared to dye," &c. 


(To be continued.) 




THE following excerpts are from a volume of 
manuscript Brigade Orders of the Guards 
Regiments. The details of their duties in 
connexion with the public buildings afford 
some information which is worth preserving 
in these pages. The divergences of spelling 
#,nd style are explained by the varying 
degree of education possessed by the sergeant 
or corporal entering the orders. 

27 Nov., 1812. " M(ajor) General Disney 
directs that the non-commissioned officers com- 
manding Guards do not incommode the public 
by occppying [sic] the whole pathway. When it is 
not broad enough to admit of individuals passing 
with ease, they must form single files until the 
passage is broad enough to allow of their marching 
in the usual manner." 

2 Dec., 1812. "The orders of the 27th of Nov. 
respecting the public convenience not being 
properly attended to, M.G. Disney directs that 
the Guards march in the road excepting in 
very bad weather, when they may be allowed to 
march in file two deep on the causeway, the 
officers and non-commissioned officers remaining 
in the ranks, which will admit of individuals 
passing without inconvenience." 

"When the high road is very wet and dirty the 
Guards are directed to file up Constitution Hill, 
- one rank to keep the footpath next Buckingham 
House Gardens, and the other two in compact 
order on the causeway." 

10 Dec., 1812. " The second sentry at the 
new Armourer's Gate in the Bird Cage Walk, 
which has hitherto been taken off in the night, 
to be in future continued during the 24 hours." 

12 Dec., 1812. " The Batt" will be formed on 
the Parade Horse Guards at a before 11 o'clock 
to-morrow morning, to be from there marched 
with the whole of the Ensigns to Whitehall 
-Chappie for Divine Service." 

23 Dec., 1812. The detachment at Kew then 
changed, marching from Knightsbridge at 8 o'clock, 
consisted of 1 subaltern, 3 sergeants, 3 corporals, 
1 drummer, and 37 rank and file, made up from 
the Coldstream 1st and 3rd Regiments. 

18 Jan., 1813. " The field officer in waiting 
orders the Batt" in Knightsbridge Barracks to 
furnish the usual Guard to the King's Theatre in 
the Hay Market to-morrow and every evening 
of performance during the season. All men of 
the flank companies who mount the Guard and 
the Grenadiers in Fur Caps." 

27 Jan., 1813. " A Board of Survey to as- 
semble at the Depot of Camp Equipage, Wiggins 
Quay, Thames Street." 

30 Jan., 1813. " 2 Sentrys to be furnished 
from the King's (Guard) every day except Sun- 
days and good fridays, between the hours of 10 
and 6, to be stationed att the Street door in 
Pall Mall of the British Institution of fine Arts 
of the United Kingdom." 

19 Feb., 1813. "Brigade orders. The field 
officer in waiting orders the Brigade of Guards 
to change quarters on Thursday the 25th inst. 
according to the following distribution. 2nd 

Batt" 1st Regt. to be quartered in the Savoy 
Square, Queen's Guard and Hyde Park Barracks, 
and Westminster. The 2nd Batt" Coldstreams to 
occupy Knightsbridge Barracks, and that part 
of Upper Westminster most contiguous thereto. 
The 2nd Batt" 3rd Regiment to occupy Portman 
Street Barracks and that part of Hojborn most 
contigious thereto. The Batt" in Knightsbridge 
Barracks will furnish the usual guard to the 
Antient Music Concerts, commencing Wednesday, 
24th inst." 

10 April, 1813. " The Sentries at the British 
Gallery, Pall Mall, to be discontinued till further 
orders from to-day." 

22 April, 1813. " To-morrow being St. George's 
day, the Brig d of Guards will commence wearing 
theire new clo. No non-commissioned officer or 
soldier is on any account to weaire Greay Panti- 
loons when in Reg(imen)tals, whitch are to be 
Preserved to go on Particklar dutys during the 
winter months." 

5 May, 1813. " Two Sentries to be furnished 
from the King's Guard on the 10th inst., and 
every day except Sundays, between the hours 
of 11 and 5, to be stationed at the street doore, 
Pall mall, of the British Institution for promoting 
the fine harts [sic] of the Unighted Kingdom." 

16 May, 1813. " From the badness of the 
weather the Batt" did not attend divine service 
this morning. By order of the Field officer 
in waiting, the officer on the Opera Guard will 
be relieved by an officer from the Barrack and 
sent to his Quarters for not having his guard 
there at the proper time." 

[This officer was Ensign Gooch, and on the 17th 
there are further orders that the Guard will parade, 
and, after a quarter of an hour has been " allowed 
for the difference of clocks," will be marched off 
under the command of the senior non-com- 
missioned officer.] 

29 May, 1813. Leave was given for men of 
good character to assist in getting the hay and 
corn harvest within distance of not more than 
two days' march from their quarters/ 

4 June, 1813. " The field officer in waiting 
orders the Sargeant of the Magazine Guard to 
send out Patrols every two hours during the day 
and night to take up and confine any men that 
may be found breaking down the trees or com- 
mitting any depredations in the Park, especially 
those that are lounging about after dark. 
Partickler [? particulars] required about the 
Bank of the Serpentine River. ( Irregularities 
have been lately commited by the Soldiers 
bathing." Two lines indecipherable. 

27 June, 1813. " The Guard furnished to the 
Royal Academy, Somerset house, to be dis- 
continued till further orders." 

30 June, 1813. On the occasion of a ball 
being given at Carlton House, a detachment of 
336 officers and men composed the Guard of 
Honour, and, accompanied by the three bands 
in State clothing, assembled at 8 o'clock P.M. on 
the Parade fronting the Horse Guards, and 
marched so that all the details were posted by 
9 o'clock. Several pages are devoted to particu- 
lars of the positions occupied by the Guards. 
The following are the most interesting references : 
Eighteen men to be posted " in the Private 
Passage leading from the Park to the Ordinance 
Office. No person to pass or repass that way." 

us. vii. FE. is, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 

Thirteen men to be posted " outside the chevux 
dc frieze, 10 paces from each other. No part 
of the fence to be removed, or any person 
pass in or out." Thirteen men to be posted 
* : ovitside Ihe Coventory [? Conservatory] and 
a long gardin walls Palmall. To prevent any 
person approaching the windows in the Gardin 
or coming over the wall from the street." Seven- 
teen men to be posted " in Side the gardin next 
the Coach Road inside the Park. The men to 
[be] stationed 30 Paces from each other. No 
person to clime or attempt to get over the Wall." 
Thirteen men "to be posted at 7 o'clock at the 
Kitchen Entrance with orders that no person pass 
except in the Royal Livery or with a ticket for 
each peraon ; and two sentrys at Passage leading 
to Warwick House." " One sentry to be posted 
at the Airy [sic] Steps right and left of the Grand 

Portico One sentry to be posted at the 

ternpary [temporary] steps next to Col. Mac- 
mohone House." The Guards to be relieved " at 
12 o'clock at night and 3 in the morning." 

19 July, 1813. " The Brigade of Guards will 
furnish the following detail to march from the 
Parade at i past Two o'clock to Vauxhall to- 
morrow/' In all four officers and 160 non- 
commissioned officers and men. " The Com- 
manding Officer of the Detachment will receive 
instructions on his arrival at Vauxhall from Lord 
Yarmouth, the acting Steward." On several 
later dates small details were provided for Vaux- 
hall Gardens. 

22 July, 1813. " The usual Guard of a Sargeant, 
CorpL, and 12 Privates to be furnished by the 
Battalion in Portman Street Barrack on every 
Evening on [? of] Performance at the Panteen 
[Pantheon] Theater in Oxford Street till further 
orders. The duty to commence this Evening." 

22 July, 1813. "A detachment according to 
the following details to proceed to Uxbridge 
to-morrow morning. They have to take charge 
of 220 Prisoners of War and escort them to 

29 July, 1813. The Pantheon Guard dis- 

12 Aug., 1813. "The field officer in waiting 
orders a Guard consisting of a Sargeant, Corpl., 
and 12 Privates, to be furnished by the Batt" in 
Knightsbridge Barracks, to attend at Vauxhall 
at 7 o'clock this Evening, there to remain until 
dismissed by the manager." 

13 Aug., 1813. The Bank Picket to march off 
so as to arrive there at 8 o'clock. 

I Sept., 1813. The Bank Picket to arrive " at 
i past 7 o'clock 'till further orders." 

3 Sept., 1813. The Brigade of Guards to 
furnish a draft to leave for their Battalions in the 
Peninsula. In all 700 men and officers. "The 
detachment to assemble in marching order to- 
morrow morning in Hyde Park at 11 o'clock for 
M. General Disney's inspection." 

6 Sept., 1813. " The field officer in waiting 
orders the usual Guard to Covent Garden Theatre 
. . . .this and every Evening of performance 
during the season." 

II Sept., 1813. " The usual guard to Drury 
Lane Theatre. .. .this and every Evening of 
performance during the season." 

The date of the last entry is 7 Oct., 1813, 

More's sister Elizabeth married John Rastell, 
lawyer and printer, and supposed author of 
' A New Interlude and a Mery of the Nature 
of the iiij Elements.' Their daughter, 
Eliza Rastell, married John Heywood, 
of ' Foure P.P.' fame, and remarkable 
instance of the transmission of hereditary 
ability their daughter Elizabeth was mother 
of John Donne, the poet. In the 'Dic- 
tionary of National Biography ' article on 
John Rastell nothing is said of the Coventry 
origin of the Rastell family ; it is, however, 
a Coventry name. One Thomas Rastell 
lived in Cross Cheaping in 1430, and Henry 
in Spon Street in 1444 ('Coventry Leefc 
Book,' 128, 211). Towards the close of the 
fifteenth century the name is found among 
the brethren of the Corpus Christi Guild. 
In 1489 the entry occurs " De Johanne 
Rastell per manus Johannis Seman vjs. 
viijrf." (' C.C. Guild Book,' fo. 10 dorso; see 
also fo. 28 dorso, "De Johanne Rastell, filio 
Thome Rastell, vjs. viijc?."). One of Rastell's 
guild brethren was Robert Shakespier (ib., 
fo. 13 dorso), the earliest mention (1489> 
I have found of the name in Coventry MSS. 
Thomas Rastell was Coroner of the city in 
1505-6, and John, possibly succeeding his 
father, in 1507-8 (' Leet Book,' 603, 604, 
605, 619). That this John Rastell was 
More's brother-in-law seems certain, because 
More in a letter denouncing the excesses of a 
Coventry friar (Nichols, ' Bibl. Top. Brit./ 
iv. xvii. 40-42) mentions that he was on a 
visit to his sister in that city when the facts 
came before his notice. The connexion 
of Rastell, and incidentally of his son-in-law 
Heywood, with a city so renowned for its 
pageants is an interesting point, when we 
remember the latter's allusion in the ' Foure 
P.P.' to the devil who " oft in the play of 
Corpus Christi " had " played the deuyll 
at Coventry." The city was so much given 
over to drama that at Christmastide there 
was mummery, it seems, within the Priory 
itself about the time of Thomas Rastell's 
coronership. ""Delivered to the lord prior 
on the Sunday after the Feast of the Cir- 
cumcision of our Lord for the interlude 
II. Os. Oc?." is an item in the pittancer's 
accounts from Michaelmas to Michaelmas, 
1505-6 (Reader MSS. Coventry). 


LIDDEL. (See 10 S. xii. 27; 11 S. i. 447; 
iii. 247; iv. 163.) Certain of the theses 
maintained at the University of Helmstadt 
under the presidency of Prof. Duncan 


NOTES AND QUERIES. ui s. VIL FEB. is, win. 

Liddel, of which copies are preserved in 
this library, illustrate in a curious manner 
the vexed question of the authorship of 
such theses. Thus, 
"Disputatiode elementis, elementorumque mutua 

permutatione et mixtione resp. Petrus Ruth- ' 

anus, Finno Helmaestadii, 1596," 

is practically identical with 

" Disputationum physiologicaruni prima : De 
elementis, elementorum mutua permutatione et 

mixtione resp. Sebastianus Walrabius, Hamb. 

Helnifestadii, 1600"; 

and also with 

" Disputationum physiologicarum 1 : De ele- 
mentis, elementorum mutua permutatione et 
mixtione. Resp. Adamo Siferto, Glogoviensi Sil.," 

wliich occupies sign. C-E in " Disputationum 
medicinalium Duncani Liddelii .... Pars 
prima. Helmsestadii, 1605." 

Finally, this thesis, which at intervals 
had served the purpose of at least three 
respondents, reappears as 

"De physiologia liber securidus. De elementis, 
elementorum mutua permutatione et mixtione. 
Caput I." 

of Liddel's " Ars Medica . . . . Hamburgi, 
1607." All mention of the respondents has 
now disappeared, and there is nothing what- 
soever to show that the matter is not 
wholly Liddel's own. 

Can any reader of ' X. & Q.' cite a parallel 
case ? P. J. ANDERSON. 

University Library, Aberdeen. 

STRATFORD IN 1760. Halliwell-Phillipps 

says : 

" Among the visitors to the poet's native town in 
the same year, 1760, was a lady who, after quoting 
in a letter the epitaph on Shakespeare's monument, 
that part of it referring to * envious death,' pro- 
ceeds to say," 

and then quotes at length from the letter. 
{See * Outlines of the Life of Shakespeare,' 
8th ed., 1889, i. 413.) Has it ever been 
shown where he obtained the letter ? If 
not, it is worth while to point out that the 
letter was printed in The London Chronicle 
of 2 Aug., 1760, viii. 114, under the heading 
' Extract of a Letter from a Lady at Strat- 
ford upon Avon, in Warwickshire, to her 
Friend in Kent.' Very likely the letter 
went the rounds of the newspapers, and 
Halliwell-Phillipps may have obtained it 
from some other source. He quotes it 
almost entire. ALBERT MATTHEWS. 

Boston, U.S. 

ORCHARD HOUSE. Having been asked 
if there is any historical reason for our giving 
the name of Orchard House to our premises 
2 and 4, Great Smith Street, Westminster, 
we think it will interest readers of ' N. & Q.* 

to know that the house stands on the site 
of what was originally the old orchard 
attached to the Abbey. The .building 
occupies the corner of Great Smith Street 
and Orchard Street, the latter being so called 
for the same reason. 

P. S. KING & SON. 

[The late MR. P. S. KING was a frequent contri- 
butor to the Third and Fourth Series of ' N. & Q.'l 

" TAKE HIS HASTE " (' TIMON,' V. i. 213), 
identical expression with the opposite mean- 
ing is current in the north of Ireland (I do 
not know whether it is peculiar to L T lster), 
" Take your hurry "=not so fast. 


first edition of this brilliant comedy 
Sheridan's masterpiece is usually supposed 
to be the one issued in " Dublin : printed for 
J. Ewing," 8vo, no date. Although a date is 
not imprinted, this edition has been ascribed 
to the year 1778, for what reasons I am not 
aware. Authoritative opinions have been 
given, however, that the issue with the 
imprint " Dublin : printed in the year 
1781 " is the genuine first edition, and that 
the issue without a date, but ascribed to the 
year 1778, was in reality published sub- 
sequent to the issue of 1781. 

The reasons advanced have been: (1) 
that the edition of 1781 has the earliest 
dated imprint of any known copy ; (2) that 
it stands much in need of an Errata ; (3) 
that, as a fact on record, a MS. copy of the 
play was sent to Mr. Thomas Ryder, who 
played the part of Sir Peter at the Theatre 
Royal, Dublin, and by whom, or at whose 
instance, the play was published. 

These are, no doubt, weighty reasons, 
if not quite conclusive, in favour of the 
contention that the edition of 1781 preceded 
the one printed by J. Ewing, Neither 
edition, however, in my opinion, is the 
genuine first edition. 

In ' Biographia Dramatica,' by David 
Erskine Baker, published in 1782, particulars 
are given of R. B. Sheridan's ' School for 
Scandal,' " Comedy, acted at Drury Lane, 
1776," and a eulogium is passed on it. A 
notice follows of a comedy with the same 
title published in 1778, 8vo. This is de- 
scribed as "a paltry catchpenny, in- 
tended to be imposed on the public as the 
genuine production of Mr. Sheridan. This 
despicable piece is political." Can it bo 
that Ewing's edition is this spurious edition, 
or a copy of it ? 

ii s. vii. FEB. 15, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 

Now I have a copy of " The | School for 
Scandal, | a Comedy ; | as it is performed at 
the | Theatres - Royal, | in | London | and | 
Dublin. [ Dublin : printed in the year, 
M.DCCjLXXX." I have been unable to trace 
any record of it, and, as far as I am aware, 
it is unknown to bibliographers. In the 
imprint the B in DUBLIN is upside down ; 
.arid after the last page there is an advertise- 
ment of * Pranceriana Poetica : or, Prancer's 

The date 1780 settles the pretensions of the 
issue of 1781, and for the reasons already 
stated from the title-page and the internal 
-evidence of my copy it appears to me that 
it is the first genuine edition, that it is 
unique, and that Ewing's edition, if genuine, 
was published at a later date. 

Baker states that ' The School for Scandal ' 
* ; is still imprinted " (i.e., in 1782), and 
according to Lowndes it was first printed 
in Dublin in 1785. Both authorities were 
clearly in error. 

I trust that further information will be 
forthcoming on this interesting subject, 
And all obscurity removed. 


WE must request; correspondents desiring in- 
formation on family matters of only private interest 
to affix their names and addresses to their queries, 
in order that answers may be sent to them direct. 

I purchased some years ago four small oil 
portraits of the Old Pretender, Queen Anne, 
William III., and Queen Mary evidently 
by a contemporary artist. They are in old 
carved and gilt frames. The dealer from 
whom I purchased them said they had 
belonged to the Edgar family, and that an 
Edgar was Secretary to the Old Pretender. 
Is there any member of that family in 
existence who could give me particulars 
as to the authorship, &c., of the portraits ? 


REFERENCE WANTED. In the 'Life of 
Bishop Paget (Oxford) ' a quotation from 
Johnson is given showing the difference 
between courtesy and politeness, thus : 

" Courteous elegant in manners, kind. Polite 
elegant in manners, glossy." 

The distinction is so good that I should like 
to have the exact reference. It is not in the 
Dictionary. H. N. ELLACOMBE. 

OTTERY ST. MARY. After nearly fifteen 
years of personal research among unpub- 
lished documents relating to the Manor of 
Ottery St. Mary, I have collected a great 
deal of valuable and interesting material, 
which I am now preparing for the press. 
I hope no long time will elapse before I am 
able to issue the first volume, bringing the 
history down to the Dissolution of the College 
of St. Mary of Ottery. This will include a 
vast amount of hitherto unpublished in- 
formation from the Public Records and from 
the manuscripts at the British Museum ; 
but, in order to make it exhaustive, I should 
esteem it a great favour if any of your 
readers who know of documents relating to 
the parish in other collections or in private 
hands would furnish me with information 
concerning them, particularly any dealing 
with the Anglo-Saxon period. Among the 
documents which I have been unable to 
discover are the originals of some deeds 
relating to Cadhay, in Ottery St. Mary, 
which were printed not quite accurately, 
I believe in The Gentleman's Magazine 
(1862, i. 64-7), over the initials G. H. D. 


West Hill, Harrow-on-the-Hill. 


Growoll's ' Three Centuries of English Book- 
trade . Bibliography ' (New York, 1903) 
includes ' A List of the Catalogues, &c., 
published for the English Booktrade,' by 
Mr. Wilberforce Eames. Unfortunately, the 
statements made by Mr. Growoll and Mr. 
Eames are occasionally at variance, and it 
is difficult to get at the accurate biblio- 
graphy of the ' London,' ' British,' and 
' English ' Catalogues of Books. I should 
be glad of any light on the following points. 

On p. 149 Mr. Eames notes : 

" A Catalogue of Books published in the United 

Kingdom during the year 1835 as given in the 

Publishers' Circular. London, 1836." 

But, according to Mr. Growoll, p. 92, The 
Publishers' Circular was first issued in Sep- 
tember, 1837. 

On p. 92 Mr. Growoll continues : 

" After Volume XII. [1849], when the Publisher*' 
Circular became Mr. Low's own property, the alpha- 
betical catalogue bears the title of ' Sampson Low's 
Catalogue of New Books,' &c. In the following year 
1845 [sic], Mr. Low published the h'rst of the series 
of catalogues which has endured to the present day, 
under the title of ' A Catalogue of Books published 

in the United Kingdom during the year 1844 ' 

This was published annually until 1853, when the 
title was changed to 'The British Catalogue of 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. FEB. 15,1913 

But on p. 150 Mr. Eames says : 

" The volume covering the books issued in 1902, 
published in 1903, was the 66th year of issue." 

This would make the first year 1837. 

The cumulated ' British Catalogue ' for 
1837 to 1849 is well known, but was there 
an annual ' British Catalogue ' from 1853 
onwards, as Mr. Growoll's statement would 
seem to imply ? No such annual appears in 
Mr. Eames's list. 

On pp. 92-4 Mr. Growoll says : 
" In I860 Mr. Low succeeded in making arrange- 
ments with Mr. Hodgson to take over the ' London 

Catalogue.' This union of Catalogues thereafter 

appeared under the title of * The English Catalogue 
of Books.' The volume for 1891 formed the sixty- 
fifth annual issue of the entire series." 

The number sixty-five agrees neither 
with Mr. Eames's " 66th year of issue " 
for 1902 nor with Mr. Growoll's own date of 
1845 as the first year of publication. Fur- 
ther, Mr. Eames's list (p. 154) appears to 
give 1863, not 1861, as the date of the 
earliest annual ' English Catalogue.' 

Mr. W, P. Courtney's invaluable ' Register 
of National Bibliography ' gives (i. 170) an 
' English Catalogue Index ' for the years 
1837-57, as well as a ' British Catalogue 
Index ' for the same period ; and this seems 
to be confirmed by the British Museum 
printed Catalogue. Are these two essenti- 
ally distinct, or do they differ merely in the 
title-page ? 

Lastly, for how many years prior to 
1860 was there an annual ' London Cata- 
logue ' ? This is made clear neither by 
Mr. Growoll nor by Mr. Eames. 

University Library, Aberdeen. 

WALTER, GARY. Can any reader supply 
information concerning the life of Walter 
Gary, author of ' Caries Farewell to Phy- 
sicke ' (1583), 'The Hammer for the Stone ' 
(1580), and ' The Present State of England ' 
(1626) ? His name is also associated with 
' A Boke of the Propreties of Herbes.' 
Editions of ' The Hammer for the Stone ' 
are referred to (but not described) by Hazlitt 
as having been printed by Petyt (1543), 
Myddylton (1546), and R. Kele (without 
date). Has any reader seen these ? 

Royal College of Physicians, Pall Mall East, S.W. 

present occupies the site of the cottage in 
which Leigh Hunt lived in the Vale of 
Health, Hampstead ? He lived here when 
editing The Examiner. JOHN ARDAGH. 
40, Richmond Road, Drumcondra, Dublin. 

DIOGENES LAERTIUS. A copy of a Latin 
translation of his work ' De Vita Philo- 
sophorum,' in octavo, 24 + 679 pp., begins 
with a prefatory note ' Candido Lectori,' 
followed by the epistle of Frater Ambrosius 
and an index in black-letter type. There is a 
large initial P on p. 1, repeated on p. 165. 
The Greek type used seems to be identically 
the same as that in the first edition of 
Erasmus's Greek Testament (1516). The 
title-page is missing. Can the particular 
edition be identified by the details given ? 
and where can a complete copy be seen ? 
It is not in the British Museum or the 
University Libraries at Oxford and Cam- 
bridge. J. B. 

" LES ROCHERS." In the Knutsford Edi- 
tion of Mrs. Gaskell's ' Works,' vol. vii. y 
there is a charming paper entitled ' Freneh 
Life.' On 13 May, 1862, Mrs. Gaskell made 
an expedition (from Vitre) to Madame de 
Sevigne's chateau, " Les Rochers." She 
says : " The place belongs to the Marquis 
de Nethumieres, a descendant of the de 
Sevignes. so our host said." 

Does a descendant of the family of the 
celebrated Marquise still own " Les 
Rochers " ? S. B. 

CAMBRIDGE : ELY f; HULL. What is the 
source of the following lines quoted by a 
sixteenth-century writer ? 

Cam bridge. 
Hsec sunt Cambrisse, durty streates, et halfpeny 


Hsee sunt Elise, lanterna, capella Marise, 
Et molendinum, et multum dans vinea vinum. 

Hsec sunt Hullina, Humber quddlings, et bona 


GOTHURST. In the ' Visitation of the 
County of Devon, 1564,' appears the short 
pedigree of a family named Gothurst or 
De Gothurst. Arms : Sable, a chevron 
between three goats' heads erased argent, 
In the ' Description of the County of 
Somerset, 1633,' drawn up by Thomas 
Gerard of Trent (Somerset Record Society, 
1900, vol. xv.), in a short pedigree of the 
Lyte family which appears under the parish 
of Draycot, Robert Lyte is stated to have 
married " Margarett, dau. of Roger de 
Gotehurst," which Roger appears in the 
pedigree in the ' Visitation of Devon ' ; 
but the arms given him by Gerard vary 
from the foregoing, they being ' ; Sable, on a 
mount vert a goate passant arg." I am 

ii s. vii. FEB. is, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


curious to know somewhat more of this 
family of De Gothnrsfc, the date at which it 
flourished, and whether it was an original 
Devonshire family or emanated from the 
parish of Goat hurst in Somerset. Neither 
of the above coats of arms appears in Pap- 
worth, nor does Burke, in his ' General 
Armory,' make mention of the family. 

The Beeches, Claverton Down, Bath. 

T am anxious to know who wrote a book 
of which the whole title is ' Testament 
politique du Chevalier Walpole, Comte 
d'Orford et Ministre d'Angleterre,' 2 vols., 
12mo, Amsterdam, 1767. It deals in 
political prophecy, some of which is wonder- 
fully far-seeing. I have read extracts from it, 
but I have never seen the book itself, and 
I am told that it is not in the British 
Museum. It may be in the Bibliotheque 
Nationale in Paris. 


Salo, Lago cli Garda. 

brensis, writing about Ireland seven hundred 
years ago, says : 

" There is a fountain in Munster which, being 
touched or even looked at by any human being, 
will immediately inundate the whole province 
with rain. Nor will it cease until a priest, specially 
appointed, and who has been continent from his 
birth, has appeased the fountain by performing 
mass in a chapel, which is known to have been 
founded not far off for this purpose, and by 
sprinkling holy water and the milk of a cow 
having only one colour a rite, indeed, extremely 
barbarous, and void of all reason. 

" There is a fountain in Armorican Britain 
[Brittany] of a somewhat similar nature ; for 
if you draw its water in the horn of an ox, and 
happen to spill it on the nearest road, however 
serene the sky may be and contrary to rain, you 
Avill not nvoid its immediately falling. 

" In Sicily there is a most wonderful fountain- 
If any one approaches it dressed in a red garment, 
its waters, bubbling up, suddenly rise to the height 
of the man's stature, although other colours pro- 
duce no agitation of the surface. On the man's 
departure, the waters, sinking to their usual level, 
return into their former channels." 

Is there anything known, in the present 
day, of the three fountains mentioned above 
by Giraldus Cambrensis, and are there still 
any superstitions attached to them ? 

In Brittany last summer I did not discover 
the Armorican fountain referred to by 
Giraldus, though I came across many 
miraculous ones. 



is commonly said that Richard Simon made 
his first appearance with Lambert Simnel 
in Ireland in the autumn of 1486. In June, 
1487, was fought the battle of Stoke, in 
which both were taken prisoners, and it 
was not until then that their identity became 

Can any of your readers explain the follow- 
ing note in Bacon's * Henry VII.' ? 

" The priest's name was William Simonds, 
and the youth was the son of.... an organ- 
maker in Oxford, as the priest declared before 
the whole convocation of the clergy at Lambeth, 
Feb. 17, 1486 i.e. 1487." 

This last date is correct.* How, then, 
can their identity have remained unknown 
to Henry until June, 1487 ? And, besides 
this, was not Simon or Simonds with Simnel 
in Ireland during the whole period from 
the autumn of 1486 until his capture ? 

G. W. 

" MONK " LEWIS. I am at work on the 
subject of Matthew Gregory Lewis (" Monk " 
Lewis). Lewis was a frequent visitor at 
Dalkeith and Boswell Castles, and wrote a 
good deal while he was staying there. I 
should be glad to be put into communication 
with the present owners of these places. 

Lewis's sisters were married : Maria, the 
elder, to Lushington ; Sophia, the younger, 
to Col. Sheddon. I should be glad to hear 
of any of their descendants who might 
have in their possession documents, &c., 
relating to Lewis. 

12A, Salisbury House, Highbury, N. 

the history of a bridge over the Thames as 
it appeared in 1751 ? I have a coloured 
print of it of this date. The bridge is of 
wood over the main part of the river, the 
arches at each end of stone, and in the 
picture is shown 

" the House of Samuel Dicker, Esq., and part of the 
Terrass at Otelands, the seat of the Right Hon bli; 
the Earl of Lincoln appearing through the Great 
Arch " 

of the bridge. In the foreground are two 
ladies and a gentleman, a horse which has 
sheep slung on its back in pannier baskets, 
a merchant who appears to be trying to 
sell something, a man and woman astride 
a horse, and some sheep and cattle drinking 
at a pool. Does the picture represent any 
particular event ? It bears the legend : 
" Luke Sulivan delin. et sculpt." 


* ride Reg. Morton, fo. 342. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [n s. vn. FEB. 15, 1913 

early part of the nineteenth century there 
was a little model almshouse somewhere 
near the Strand. It was a pretty, quiet 
little place with grass plots. I should be 
glad of any information about it. There 
was a chaplain attached to it. 


Springfield, Maidstone. 


" These children are dear to Me. Be a mother 
to them and more than a mother.... if they 
weary thee, I will be thy consolation ; if thou sink 
under thy burden, I will be thy reward." 
Where is this passage to be found ? 


THE TAILOR ON A GOAT. I can remember 
on a mantelpiece at home, more than half a 
century ago, a china ornament Dresden, 
no doubt beautifully finished in all its 
details, a goat with a tailor on it. I can 
see his open shears or scissors now, and I 
think there was also a flat-iron. I have 
just seen a very similar ornament in a 
friend's house, with a pincushion on the 
back of the goat, with, bestowed about, 
other accessories of the sartorial art. The 
tailor wore a cocked hat, I think, and an 
elaborately flowered coat, with large lappels 
down to his high top-boots, the whole thing 
beautifully finished and coloured in various 
designs. My friend said that he had been 
told that admission to the Dresden china 
works was anciently refused to all and sundry, 
but that the King's tailor managed to 
overcome objections and get in. Permis- 
sion was, however, only given on his consent 
to his being modelled, and the well-known 
ornament was the (? spiteful) result. Is 
this correct ? And, if so, why the goat ? 

D. O. 

[See ' Tailor in Dresden China,' 10 S. iv. 469, 536 ; 
vii. 292, 476.] 

MOHUN FAMILY. A correspondent of a local 
paper, The Western Morning News, states 
that one of the Mohuns (Reginald) received 
from the Pope of the time the title of Earl 
of Somerset ; while a second asserts that it 
was another member of the family (William, 
who was created Earl by the Empress 
Maud, a title which was not confirmed by 
Henry II., and afterwards given by Richard 
I. to his brother John, along with the 
Earldom of Cornwall. 

In what way did the Pope claim the right 
and power to create an English peerage ? 
Are there other instances of its exercise, 
and was the gift merely that of a title ? 

What is the worth of the statement in 
Fuller's ' Church History,' Book III. v. 26, 
that the same Pope gave Sir Reginald a 
pension of three (? two) hundred marks 
charged on Peter's pence ? W. S. B. H. 

ROBERT ARMOUR. I have a copy of 
Cocker's ' Arithmetic,' Glasgow, 1787, bear- 
ing on the fly-leaf the inscription " Robert 
Armour, his Book, Mauchline, February, 
1796." Can any correspondent of ' N. & Q.' 
say if Burns's " bonnie Jean " had a younger 
brother or a nephew named Robert to whom 
this book may have belonged ? C. D. 


(11 S. vi. 409.495; vii. 71.) 

A VOLUME on the Galignanis would be of 
much interest to the literary world, and if 
the accounts of the firm are still in existence, 
and a complete set of their paper can be 
consulted (for the copy at the British Museum 
is very imperfect), the groundwork would 
be found in them. 

Cyrus Redding edited their paper, 
Galignanis Messenger, io? three years (1815- 
1818). At one time he got into temporary 
trouble with the French Government 
through the early publication in the news- 
paper of a concordat between the Courts of 
France and the Pope. He says that 

" the elder Galignani was then alive. He had a 
good business and had published a useful Italian 
grammar after an idea of his own." 

This must have been the volume by Mr. 
Galignani which is entered in Robert Watt's 
' Bibliotheca Britannica ' as 

" Twenty-four lectures on the Italian language, 
delivered at the Lyceum of Arts, Sciences, and 
Languages ; in which the Principles, Harmony, 
and Beauties of the Italian Language are by an 
original Method simplified and adapted to the 
meanest Capacity, and the Scholar enabled 
to attain, with Ease and Facility, a competent 
knowledge of the Language without the help of 
any Grammar or Dictionary. London, 1796, 8vo." 

The work was printed for the author at 
No. 3, Little Brook Street, Hanover Square* 
and sold at 6s. It was highly praised in 
The Monthly Review for September, 1796, 
pp. 87-9. The second edition was printed 
under the editorship of Antonio Montucci 
at Edinburgh in 1806. The third edition 
came out in 1818, the fourth in 1823. A 
volume of "Italian Extracts. . . .intended as 

ii s. VIL FEB. 15, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


a Supplement to Galignani's Grammar and 
Exercises," was published by Montucci in 
1806, and passed into a second edition in 

The author was Giovanni Antonio Galig- 
nani, an Italian, who had resided in England 
for about four years before 1796. He estab- 
lished an English publishing house in Paris 
during the short Peace of Amiens ; brought 
out in 1808 a monthly magazine entitled 
The Repertory of English Literature, Arts, 
and Sciences ; and after the fall of Napoleon, 
in 1814, started Galignani's Messenger. He 
died in Paris early in 1821. A notice of him 
is in the Messenger, but the numbers of the 
paper for that year are not at the Museum. 
(Illustrated London News, 1874, part i., p. 48 ; 
Boase, ' Modern English Biography,' vol. i.) 

About 1820 the firm of Galignani played 
much the same part with regard to English 
literature which Tauchnitz performs in 
our days. They published at popular 
prices many volumes of English poetry. 
Their issues of Lord Byron's works were 
very popular. Particulars of them are 
given by Mr. E. H. Coleridge in his Biblio- 
graphy of that poet ('Byron's works,' vii. 
94-121). The firm also brought out in 
1824, in two volumes, an edition of Thomas 
Medwin's ' Journal of the Conversations of 
Lord Byron.' 

Byron was a subscriber to, and a diligent 
reader of, Galignani's Messenger. He ad- 
dressed to it from Venice, on 27 April, 1819, 
a letter of protest against its attribution to 
him of the authorship of ' The Vampire.' 
In his letters to John Murray he repeatedly 
refers to the desire of the firm to be pro- 
tected against a piracy of their edition of his 
works (' Letters,' iv. 256-8, 392 ; v. 41, 
251, 493). An edition of Moore's Works 
was published by the firm in 1819, in six 
volumes. Moore purchased them for 40fr., 
but called the publication " cruel kindness, 
to rake j up all the rubbish I have ever 
written in my life good, bad, and indif- 
ferent : ' ('Memoir,' iii. 8, 11). In March, 
1821, he transferred to young Galignani, 
for 2,000fr., the rights which he may have 
possessed over the publication in France of 
his works (ib., 209), and in the next few 
years several issues of his works came from 
their press. 

In the years 1829-30 there appeared 
Galignani's ' Complete Edition of the Poets.' 
Cyrus Redding wrote several Memoirs for 
insertion in the issues by Galignani. For 
the Life of Shelley an attempt was made by 
him but in vain to get some information 
through Horace Smith (Redding, * Past 

Celebrities^' ii. 199 ; ' Fifty Years' Recollec- 
tions,' ii. 35-7, 199, 200, 350-53 ; ' Yesterday 
and To-day,' iii. 108, 318). Shelley's poems 
appeared in 1829 in the same volume with 
those of Coleridge and Keats. Numerous 
guide-books published by the firm will be 
found under their name in the Catalogue 
of the British Museum Library. They 
include a ' Picture of Paris,' 1814, which 
subsequently became Galignani's ' Paris 
Guide,' Galignani's ' New Paris Guide,' and 
Galignani's ' Illustrated Paris Guide,' and 
passed through many editions ; a Traveller's 
Guide through Switzerland ; and similar 
works for France and Italy. The rooms 
of the firm were, after the Restoration, 
the lounging-place of the British tourist. 
When Scott first entered them he was not 
recognized, but as soon as he became known 
the place was " in a commotion." Galig- 
nani offered him 100 guineas for " the sheets 
of Napoleon to be reprinted at Paris in 
English" ('Journal,' pp. 286, 298). 

The Paris Monthly Review of British 
and Continental Literature, " by a Society of 
English Gentlemen," was started at Paris 
in January, 1822, being " printed by J. 
Smith ; rue Montmorency." A complaint 
was made in a preliminary leaf that the 
Galignanis had refused to insert in their 
paper an advertisement of it, and had 
announced an English monthly of their 
own. This review lasted for twelve numbers 
(3 vols.), when it became Galignani's Jbfaga- 
zine and Paris Monthly Review. Three 
numbers of it February, March, and April, 
1 823 are at the British Museum. A volume 
entitled ' A Diary of the Siege of Paris, 
taken from Galignani's Messenger,' was pub- 
lished in 1871. 

During part of the year 1885 the fact is 
recorded in the life by G. B.-J., vol. ii. p. 160 
Burne- Jones was " so sick at heart about 
Irish matters " that he took in no English 
paper, but subscribed to Galignani instead. 

G. A. Galignani had two sons, who con- 
tinued the business at No. 18, Rue Vivienne, 
at Paris. The- elder, John Antony, was 
born in London in 1796, and died in Paris 
in December, 1873. The yoimger, William, 
was born in London in 1798, and died in 
Paris in 1882. An edition in two volumes 
of Hazlitt's v Table-Talk, or Original Essays ' 
(1825), is among the other English works 
which were published by A. & W. Galignani. 
Some particulars of their lives are given by 
Mr. Frederic Boase. Both of them were 
very liberal in the distribution of the fortune 
which they had accumulated. 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. VIL FEB. 15, 1913, 

A. & W. Galignani published in 1826 
' The Works of Lord Byron, comprising the 
Suppressed Poems,' printed by Jules Didot 
senior, and admirably printed too. My 
copy is in thirteen small volumes, measuring 
in the original paper covers about 4| by 
3J inches. I presume that it is complete 
although the last volume has on the last 
page " End of Volume Thirteenth " only 
The last poem is ' Lines, found in Lore 
Byron's Bible.' 

I have ' Galignani' s New Paris Guide 
for 1854,' published by A. & W. Galignan 
& Co. On the end-papers are lists of books 
The first is of " Standard English Authors 
compact large 8vo editions, Each volume 
containing the matter of from 5 to 1" 

Though it is not actually so stated, these 
are presumably books published by the 
firm. They are : 

Thos. Moore, in 1 vol., lOfr. 

Walter Scott's Novels, in 5 vols., 40fr. ; his Prose 
Works, in 8 vols., 60fr., large paper 90fr. ; his 
Poetical Works, 1 vol., 8fr., vellum paper lOfr , 
large paper 12fr. ; his Life of Napoleon, 1 vol., 

Byron's Works, with a Life by Bulwer, 1 vol., 
12fr., large paper 18fr. 

Moore's Life of Lord Byron, 1 vol., 8fr. 

The others are : 




Bacon, 2 vols., 45fr. 

Rogers, Campbell, Kirke White, Montgomery, 
Lamb, all in 1 vol., 18fr., large paper 25fr. 

Milman, Bowles, Wilson, and Barry Cornwall, 
all in 1 vol. 

Charles Lamb's Complete Works. 

Cicero, comprising the Life by Dr. Midclleton, 
1 vol., 30fr. 

Chaucer, 25fr. 

Shakespeare's Plays, 1 vol., 16fr. 

Ben Jonson's Works, with Life by Barry Corn- 
wall, 30fr. 

Massinger and Ford, 25fr. 

Beaumont and Fletcher, 2 vols., 50fr. 

Wycherley, Varibrugh, Farquhar, and Congreve, 
1 vol., 25fr. 
I have not given the price in every case. 

After mention of certain German, Italian? 
and Spanish classics -e.g., Goethe, Dante, 
Cervantes come the advertisement of 
Galignani's English Library, Rue Vivienne, 
No. 18 (in the Court-Yard), between the 
Palais Royal and the Exchange ; a general 
statement of the sorts of books on sale ; 
address book for " The English Nobility and 
Gentry, and American Citizens " ; Reading- 
rooms in addition to gentlemen, 

"Ladies Admitted. Terms 10 sous per Day; 
5fr. per Fortnight ; 8fr. per month " ; 

and Circulating Library - 

" Twenty Thousand Volumes in French, English,. 
Italian, and German, are lent out to read, by the 
month or fortnight. Catalogues, with Terms, may 
be had." 

Then comes 

" English Newspaper. Galignani's Messenger ; 
published every day (Sundays excepted). Two 
editions appear, one at 6 a.m., for Paris and its 
environs; the other at four p.m 

"Terms: A single Journal, 10 sous; a week, 
3fr. ; a fortnight, 6fr. ; one month, lOfr. ; three 
months, 28fr." 

At the end of the book is a list of A. & W. 
Galignani & Co.'s last new publications. 
These are 63 English books, their prices 
varying from " Memoir of the Duke of 
Wellington, London edition," Ifr. 50c., to 
" Life of Charles I., by Disraeli, new edit., 
revised by his Son," and Macaulay's 'History 
of James II.,' 9fr. each. Very many are 
novels, including ' Villette,' by the author 
of ' Jane Eyre ' ; ' Henry Esmond ' ; ' Bleak 
House ' ; ' My Novel ' ; ' Mrs. Mathews ' ; 
' Con Cregan,' &c. 

The last advertisement runs : 
" Great reduction in prices. 

" Novels, &c., at Ifr. 50c. ; 2fr. 25c. ; 3fr. 50c. ; and 
5fr. each volume. Comprising those of Bulwer, 
D'Israeli, Dickens, Marryat, James," &c. 

I suppose that these novels were published 
by Galignani & Co. 

I have their edition of ' A Diary in Ame- 
rica,' by Marryat, 2 vols., 1839-40, and 'The 
Mayor of Wind-Gap ' and * Canvassing,' by 
the " O'Hara Family," 1835, in one vol. the 
former by John or Michael Banim, or by 
both. the latter by Harriet Letitia Martin, 
daughter of Richard (" Humanity ") Martin. 
Also I have ' Galignani's Traveller's Guide 
through France,' 9th ed., 1828. 

' Galignani's New Paris Guide ' contains 
very good plates, 59 in number according 
to the advertisement. 

Besides The New York Herald, Paris 
edition, there was a rival newspaper pub- 
ished in Paris I think some ten years ago, 
aut I cannot remember its name. I believe , 
lowever, that Galignani's Messenger was 
rushed out of existence by The Daily Mail,. 
Paris edition, price in Paris 15c. 

For a good many years the Galignanis 
lad at least one rival in publishing English 
Dooks, viz., Baudry's European Library, 
5, Quai Malaquais, near the Pont des Arts. 
[ have a few of their publications, ranging 
n date from 1833 to 1852. among them 
>eing a Byron, 1833. 

us. vii. FEB. 15, 1913.J NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Galignani's shop still exists, or did a fe 
months ago, in the Rue de Rivoli, though 
I think that it is not in the building in which 
it was when I first remember it. 


HYMN BY GLADSTONE (11 S. vi. 449 
vii. 34, 74). Two stanzas from Mr. Glad 
stone's poem ' Holy Communion ' were 
reproduced in The Daily Chronicle of 27 June 
1898. It was there stated that the poem 
was " published for the first time in its 
entirety in Good Words for July" (not 
June), 1898. 

I may add that a translation into Latin 
of the hymn (No. 236, A. and M.) " Hark, my 
soul ! it is the Lord," appeared in The 
Church Times of 27 May, 1898. It was senl 
by the Rev. J. M. Rodwell, who made the 
following interesting statement concerning 
it : 

" The original copy, which I possess, in Mr. 
Gladstone's handwriting, and signed W. E. G., was 
given to my sister-in-law, Lady Martin, on the 
day of Bishop Selwyn's funeral at Lichfield, 
when Mr. Gladstone and Sir W. Martin (late C.J. 
of New Zealand) were two of the pall-bearers." 

Long Itchington, Warwickshire. 

(US. vii. 70). (3) RALPH CARR, STEWARD 
1795. S. Ralph of Whickham, co. Durham, 
arm. Christ Church, matric. 12 May, 1785, 
aged 17, B.A. 1789; Merton Coll., M.A. 
1792, of Stannington, Northumberland, and 
Barrowpoint Hill. Middlesex: barrister-at- 
law, Middle Temple, 1796. Died 5 March, 
1837, aged 67. 

Thomas of London, arm. Christ Church, 
matrio. 3 June. 1779. aged 18 ; B.A. 1783, 
M.A. 1786; of Edgecott, Northants ; M.P. 
Tarn worth 1796-1802, Callington 1807-10. 
Died 10 June, 1835. See * Alumni West. ' 

MISSENDEN (11 S. vi. 209. 278; vii. 69). 
Frederick Edward Pegus, s. Peter of Green- 
wich, Kent, gentleman. St. John's Coll., 
Oxon, matric. 25 June, 1817, aged 18 
B.A. 1822, M.A. 1825. Died curate of Little 
Missenden, 27 March, 1848. See Robinson, 
191- A. R. BAYLEY. 

BACCARAT (11 S. vii. 67). If the name 
comes from a place, it is more likely from 
the French town of Baccarat than from 
Germany. See 7 S. xi. 488 ; xii. 75, 151, 
191, 237. F. JESSEL, 

"NOTCH" (11 S. vi. 366, 427, 470 p 
vii. 52, 98). When I spoke of the sticks of 
"pillo' cosher," notched now to show where 
they are to be divided into the pilules 
cochees of olden times, I was speaking of 
what I know and have seen. I doubt not 
that, even in these enlightened times, any 
elderly charwoman would easily get a penny- 
worth of this pill from some back-street 
pharmacy, and show how it should be 
warmed on the hob and fashioned into pills.. 

Cros de Cagnes, near Nice. 

One lives and learns. My experience of 
the drug trade extends over more than 
fifty years, and has been as varied as most 
men's, yet I have never met with Pil. 
Cochice in the form described by MR. POTTS. 
More curious still, only one of the many 
pharmacists in business of whom I have 
inquired since my previous reply appeared 
has done so, and that was fifty years ago- 
"in an old-fashioned place in Shropshire." 
Two other friends have seen it in out-of- 
the-way places in short, thick bars, not 
notched ; nobody else of all those I have 
questioned has ever met with or heard of 
it except in mass or in pills of the ordi- 
nary kind ; and all alike agree that it is 
only in mass or pills that it is now sold. 

MR. POTTS says there is no connexion 
between the PiL Coccice (or Cochice) of 
the old pharmacopoeias and the popular 
' pill-a-cosher." If he means between the 
two names, he is certainly wrong ; if between 
he two things, he may be either right or 
wrong, for "pill-a-cosher," or " crosher " 
,the forms are as various as the substance), 
may mean any one of several different pills, 
all of which appear in the pharmacist's 
receipt books as " Pil. Cochiae," or " Pil. & 
Cochia," or under some such name. Rouse 
says Pil. Cochice is PiL Coloc. Co., and 
several London pharmacists have offered 
ne this. Others have formulae of their 
>wn (as is common with unofficial prepara- 
ions) ; one or two have understood that 
' pil. aloes cum sapone " was meant. But 
f MR. POTTS is, like myself, a practical 
>harmacist, he will know how easily a 
ubstitute takes the name of the genuine 
irticle. It is certain that the popular and 
he official name were formerly applied to 
he same pill. Rennie (1837), under * Pil. 
Coloc. Co.,' says, "Old name, Pill Coche" ; 
inder * Pil. Cocciae ' he refers to this. 

I confess I cannot see how the derivation 
f a name so old as this from a custom once 
ommon in England (supposing it to have 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. VIL FEE. is, 1913. 

there were several parsleys. Parsley was 
used, at funeral entertainments <! in the later 
ages of Greece, not like Homer's, of flesh 
alone, but all sorts of beans, peas, lettuces, 
parsley, eggs." &c. (Potter's ' Antiquities,' 

Parsley was brought to the table by the 
Greeks. The variety used in this manner 
is not likely to have been the same as that 
used for garlands : the latter were probably 
of the wild, or water, parsley, and, in all 
probability, are what Horace refers to when 
he invited Phyllis on Maecenas's birthday. 

With respect to the exact meaning 
(English) of apium belonging to local and 
historical botany, the latter may be ; but 
it will be, I think, difficult to name a locality 
where, if parsley be asked for, celery w^ould 
be given, or vice versa. 


" SEX HOBAS SOMNO " (11 S. vi. 411, 474 ; 
vii. 71). The following extract from J. G. 
Seume's (1763-1810) autobiographical sketch 
' Mein Leben ' ("Meyers Volksbticher," 359- 
360, p. 32) might be of interest in this 
connexion : 

"Ich hatte, wenn ich nicht Lust hatte ?A\ 
arbeiten, ein gutes Talent zu schlafen : und tat mir 
etwas Gutliches iin Morgensehlaf, da mich vor 
Mitternaeht die Wanzen in dern alten verdammten 
Baue nicht ruhen liessen. Das sagte ieh ihm 
[Martini, his headmaster] geradezu ; und er 
brummte. Einmal fand ich, als ich etwas spat 
aufstand, von seiner Hand rait Kreide an die 
Stubentiir geschrieben : Sex septemve horas dormisse 
sat est iuvenique fsenique. Ieh veranderte das ve in 
que : und nun lautete es : Sex septemque (sechs und 
sieben, also dreizehn) horas. So blieb es stehen, 
bis er wieder kani. 'Ei, seht doch die Variante,' 
rief er halb komisch, halb strafencl ; 'nicht iibel, 
gar nicht iibel fur Faulenzer, wie wir sind.' Hiitte 
er den Hexameter nicht ungebiihrlieh zum Hepta- 
meter verlangert, so hatte die Schnurre nicht 
stattfinden konnen." 

University College, Nottingham. 

REFERENCE WANTED (11 S. vii. 10). 
The Lord Coventry ('D.N.B.'), 1578-1640, 
Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England, 
was appointed Lord High Steward for that 
day, and addressed Mervin, Lord Audley, 
&c., the prisoner, as 'follows : 

" Oh, think upon your offences, which are so 
heinous and so horrible, that a Christian man 
ought scarce to name them, and such as the de- 
praved nature of man (which of itself carrieth a 
man to all sin) abhorreth." Trial of Mervin, Lord 
Audley, Ac. (Cobbett's 'State Trials,' vol. iii. 
7 Charles I., 1631). 

These words were partly quoted by Lord 
Macaulay in his essay on Frederic the Great, 
p, 496, vol. i., of his ' Critical and Historical 

Essays,' 1884. A similar instance of human 
depravity to that of Lord Audley was that 
of John Atherton, Bishop of Waterford and 
Lismore, who was hanged at Dublin 5 Dec., 
1640 ('D.N.B.'),; Wood's 'Athense Oxoni- 
enses,' ii. 892). F. C. WHITE. 


"SABAFT" (11 S. vi. 349. 418). Both 
The Saturday Review, 24 Aug., 1912, and 
MR. HOCIAN attribute seven weeks to Lent : 
" the whole seven weeks of Lent," says the 
one ; " the penitential seven weeks of Lent," 
writes the other. In the Anglican branch of 
the Church it is usual to refer to the term 
as being of six weeks only, though I have 
no doubt that Rome and England mean 
to indicate the same length of time i.e., 
from Ash Wednesday to, and including,. 
Easter Eve, Sundays being, as ever, festivals. 


"Or SORTS" (11 S. vii. 10,56,117). I have 
heard the replies under this heading criti- 
cized on the ground that they make the 
phrase too modern. The critic believed 
that " of sorts " used in a depreciatory 
sense was the latest slang at Cambridge 
thirty years ago. It certainly goes back 
twenty-four years, as it occurs in Rudyard 
Kipling's play ' The Story of the Gadsbys/ 
published in 1889. In the sixth scene : 

Mrs. Gadsby. Oh, what 's that ugly red streak 
inside your arm ? 

Capt. G. Nothing. It 's a mark of sorts. 

Here the speaker is making light of the scar.. 
(Cf. " Tush, sweetheart, 'tis but a scratch.") 
In the last scene : 

Mafflin. If I could slay off a brother or two, 
I s'pose 1 should be a Marquis of sorts. 

Here the speaker is implying that he has no 
high opinion of being a marquis. 



vii. 90). The home of the school at Wimble- 
don conducted by the Rev. Thomas Lan- 
caster, at which Schopenhauer was for a- 
short time a pupil, was the fine old Jacobean 
house in the High Street known for the last 
forty or fifty years as Eagle House. It is 
now, and has for more than a quarter of a 
century been, the home of the well-known 
architect and scholar Sir Thomas Graham 
Jackson, Bt., R.A. Sir Thomas contributed 
a very interesting account of his beautiful 
house which he described as "perhaps 
unique as a survival of the smaller rural or 
semi-rural homes of the prosperous London 
merchant in the seventeenth century " 

ii s. vii. FEB. io, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 

to the Wimbledon and Merton Annual, 
1903 (Wimbledon, Edwin Trim & Co.). It 
was in 1789, he wrote, that 
<! the house and 17 acres of land were bought for 
'2,3001. by the Rev. Thomas Lancaster, who made 
the house a school, and let off part of the land 
for building along the frontage in Church Street, 
and in the little street along the east side of the 
garden which bears his name. Lord Nelson was 
then living at Merton, and was acquainted with 
Mr. Lancaster, who named the school ' Nelson 
House ' in the hero's honour ; and Mr. Bracken- 
bury, who carried on the school in later years, has 
talked with an old pupil of Mr. Lancaster who 
remembered being brought with other boys 
to recite before Lord Nelson and Lady Hamilton 
in the front parlour, for which they were rewarded 
by a half -holiday at the great man's request. 
The school was continued under the name ' Nelson 
House ' successively by Mr. Stoughton, who built 
a large drawing-room at the back, now pulled 
down ; Messrs. Stoughton and Mayer ; Messrs. 
Mayer and Brackenbury ; and finally by the 
Rev. Dr. Huntingford and his son-in-law Mr. 
Malan. By Dr. Huntingford the house was re- 
named 'Eagle House.' He used to have a school 
at ' Eagle House,' Hammersmith, and when he 
moved it hither he brought not only the name, 
but the Eagle which surmounts the middle front 
gable. During its scholastic period the house was 
gradually surrounded and somewhat buried by 
dormitories, dining - halls, and other offices 
such as a large school of eighty or ninety boys 
required. These have now in great part dis- 
appaared, and the old house was reduced nearly 
to its old form when it came into the possession 
of the present writer in 1887." 


EXCISEMAN GILL (11 S. vi. 490; vii. 34, 
$4). W. J. M. says that, according to an an- 
notated edition of the ' Ingoldsby Legends,' 
the story and the reference quoted are 
equally mythical, and also that no supple- 
ment to Lewis's ' History of Thanet ' has 
been published. The publisher's name is, 
however, given as " W. Bristow, Canter- 
bury." The full reference for the legend is 
quoted as ' ; Supplement to Lewis's History 
of Thanet, by the Rev. Samuel Pegg, A.M., 
Vicar of Gomersham W. Bristow, Canter- 
bury, 1796, p. 127." 

Who was the Rev. Samuel Pegg, A.M. ? 
Was he merely an invented personage? 
Whether he was or not, the name of the 
alleged publisher, W. Bristow, Canterbury, 
is certainly genuine. According to Nichols's 
'Literary Anecdotes,' vol. iii., 
" he was a printer and bookseller, Alderman of 
Canterbury and Treasurer of the Eastern Parts 
of the County of Kent, and died Aug. 30, 1808, 
(et. 47." 

His obituary is recorded in The Gentleman's 
Magazine for 1808. William Bristow was 
Mayor of Canterbury in 1795. His marriage 
is registered at St. Dunstan's, Canterbury, 

1791, where he is described as a " widower." 
In Cowper's * Freemen of Canterbury ' 
William Bristow, " printer and stationer," 
became a freeman by apprenticeship in 1783. 
His name also appears in the ' Poll for the 
Knights of the Shire,' 1790 (p. 43), and again 
for 1802. 

In ' Ingoldsby Country ' Mr. C. G. Harper 
says : 

" Ingoldsby, who composed the legend, in- 
vented the quotation as well, and those who 
seek the Rev. S. Pegg's Supplement will not find 

Who is the original authority for saying the 
quotation is mythical ? It would seem to be 
a mixture of fact and fiction. The " Excise- 
man Gill " has been shown by correspon- 
dents of *N. <fc Q.' to have been an active 
and zealous riding officer, pursuing smugglers 
and making seizures of contraband spirits. 
The publisher of the supposed ' Supplement ' 
was a real personage. Moreover, there 
appears to be a chalk pit having legendary 
connexions with smugglers. 

If, therefore, the Rev. S. Pegg was a real 
person, there seems to be no reason why 
he should not have written a ' Supplement 
to Lewis's History of Thanet,' although 
copies may now be scarce. G. H. W. 

[The Rev. Samuel Pegge died in February, 1796, 
and while Vicar of Godmersham, Kent, made 
collections relating to the county. See ' D.N.B.*] 

56, 94). MR. JAGGARD, referring to the 
Felton portrait, says (ante, p. 56): "This 
delineates in the background a bookcase 
containing folios." It should be clearly 
understood that MR. JAGGARD is here 
alluding, not to the picture itself (which 
has no background), but to the grossly 
misleading little stipple engraving (based 
on the equally misleading engraving by 
Trotter) published by William Darton in 
1822. I would add that it is by no 
means certain that the volumes on the 
shelves are folios, for both the top and 
bottom of no single book are visible. 


BRASIDAS'S MOUSE (US. vii. 90). It is 
recorded by Plutarch that this celebrated 
Lacedemonian general, having once caught 
a mouse amongst some figs, and let it go 
again on its biting his fingers, said to the 
bystanders : 

"Observe that there is no creature so con- 
temptible as not to be able to free itself ii-oni 
a foe, if it exerts all the power it possesses/' 
Plutarch, ' Apophth.' 


Swallowfield, Reading. 



OF BALLYHAISE (11 S. vi. 427; vii. 16). 
According to the Blue-book of Members of 
Parliament, Brockhill Newburgh was one 
of the two members for Cavan County in 
the Irish Parliament of 1715-27. His resi- 
dence is not given. Hardly any are given 
in the list of this Parliament. Possibly he 
was a grandson of Brockhill Taylor, M.P. 
for Cavan Borough, 1634. 


HORACE PEARCE (US. vii. 30). I have 
a memorandum that Mr. Horace Pearce 
died at his house The Limes, Stourbridge 
in February, 1900. W. P. COURTNEY. 

AUTHOR WANTED (US. vi. 330). 
One ship drives East, and one drives West, 
By the selfsame wind that blows, 
is bv Mrs. Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 

T. F. 

"THOU ASCENDED" (11 S. vii. 48). 
Similar instances may be found in Milton 
and Shelley. See Landor's ' Imaginary 
Conversations ' and Swinburne's ' Notes on 
the Text of Shelley ' (' Essays and Studies,' 
ed. 1875, p. 198). I know no instance in 
Shakespeare, though he writes " the hand 
of she " and " upon deceased I." 


ARMORIAL (11 S. vii. 91). The arms of 
the Stevenson family, who bear a rose-bush 
for a crest, are Argent, on a chevron between 
three fleurs-de-lis azure, a cross moline of 
the first ; on a chief gules, as many mullets 
or. S. D. C. 

CUCKFIELD (11 S. vii. 30). I am informed 
by MR. D. D. BURRELL of Oxton that in vol. 
iii. of the Sussex Archaeological Collections 
there are sixty-one pages of extracts from 
this Diary, by Mr. Robert Willis Blencowe. 

35, Broad Street Avenue, E.G. 

SOMERVILLE (11 S. vii. 7). As a Staf- 
fordshire man I am bound to demur 
to Somerville being described, without 
qualification, as the " Warwickshire " poet. 
He was born at Wolseley Hall, near Rugeley, 
the seat of his uncle Sir Charles Wolseley, 
and did not settle down at Edstone, in 
Warwickshire, until his thirtieth year, when 
his father died. At Wolseley there is a 
portrait of him when a boy. 



" TOPPING OF THE LAND " (11 S. vii. 68). 
Does not this simply mean the highest 
point of the land on the coast-line ? A 
prominent hill near Guisborough is called 
Roseberry Topping. M. H. DODDS. 

0n 180oks. 

Admissions to Peterhouse, 1615-1911. By Thomas 

Alfred Walker. (Cambridge, University Press. ) 
THIS .biographical register of the sons of Peter- 
house is an exact transcription of the entries in 
the College admission books from 1615 to 1887, 
with an abstract of the entries in the academic 
register from 1887 to 1 Oct., 1911. In addition 
there is an Index of Names, and a most valuable 
Handlist of the MSS. and printed books (works 
by or concerning Peterhouse men) which are to> 
be found in the College Library. This is offered 
as a nucleus, or beginning, of a full Peterhouse 
bibliography, such as Dr. Ward suggested at the 
time of his accession to the Mastership of the 
College, and the author tells us that, side by side 
with this, there has been undertaken a collection 
of engraved portraits. The volume, as a whole,. 
is the resxilt of the occupation of leisure hours 
for some twelve years. 

In 1615 the year with which it starts Thomas 
Turner was Master, and the first name in the 
book the only one for that year is that of 
" M r Henricus Holford Londinensis," who, 
" Martii 13, Anno D ni , admissus fuit in sociorum 
coilieatu'. Tutore M ro Peerson." He, we learn, 
did not graduate. He belonged to the Holfords 
of Purfleet, a junior branch of the Cheshire 
Holfords of Holford. Dr. Walker has collected 
from many sources particulars not only con- 
cerning the earlier history and subsequent career 
of each man on the books, but also concerning his 
lineage. Hardly a name occurs which is not thus 
illustrated often fully, and, where occasion 
serves, pithily and humorously. 

For the most part the interest of the book is 
of a secondary or semi-domestic character. In 
the later years two new elements commingle 
with the sedate monotony of the college tradition : 
on the one hand, sport Peterhouse seems to 
have its full proportion of " blues " ; and, on 
the other hand, the introduction of foreigners. 
Of the names, familiar to the student of this or 
that learning, but vaguely known to the general 
reader or beyond our own confines, the out- 
standing ones are of such rank as Fynes Moryson, 
Heywood, Cosin, Barrow, Campion, Henry 
Fawcett. Of more curious interest is the name 
of Charles Babbage, who passed to Peterhouse 
from Trinity in April, 1812. Dr. Walker recites 
in full, with a well-deserved note of exclamation,. 
the twenty-five or so titles of distinction, 
beginning with " EsqV and ending with " Etc.," 
which follow his name on the titlepage of his 
' Passages from the Life of a Philosopher.' 

The scandal of the Barnes appointment makes 
the worst chapter in the public history of 
Peterhouse. Barnes's carelessness as a recorder 
throws some additional light on the discontent 
of the College with him. He leaves numerous 
blanks in the Admission-book, and, coming to 
1823, Dr. Walker tells us that, for some seven OP 

ii s. vii. FEB. 15, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


eight years, " he employed an amanuensis whose 
Latinity was evidently of the most primitive 
order, whilst his (? her) punctuation was most 
erratic." These peculiar entries have ben 
reproduced as they stand. 

Three of the names on this roll belong to the 
roll of honour of England at large. William 
Thomson " ad mensam Pensionariorum ad- 
mittitur " 6 April, 1841 " Son of D r James 
Thomson, Professor of Mathematics, Glasgow. 
Rec. by his father," as the Tutor's Book has it. 
He took his B.A. degree (Second Wrangler, 
First Smith's Prizeman) in 1845. As an under- 
graduate he was an active oarsman, we are told, 
and a winner of the Colquhoun Sculls. He was 
President also of the University Musical Society. 
Elected Fellow in 1846, and in the same year 
Mathematical Lecturer, he vacated his fellowship 
by marriage in 1852. He was re-elected Fellow 
in 1872. He is numbered among the " bene- 
factors," having given Peterhouse the first 
installation of electric light made in Cambridge, 
and having for several years before his death 
contributed 100?. a year to the College Fund in 
aid of students of Natural Science. 

In 1733 " Jul. 4 to Thomas Gray Middlesexiensis 
in Schola publica Etonensi institutus annosque 
natus 18 [petente Tutoresuo] censetur admissus," 
Sa-. Next year Gray was Cos in Scholar, and in 1735 
Hales Scholar. In 1742 he was Fellow Commoner, 
occupying rooms, next Trumpington Street, in 
the Fellows' Buildings then recently built, until 
1756, when, in consequence of the behaviour 
towards him of his neighbours, he migrated to 
Pembroke College. Through the influence of 
the Duke of Graf ton and Richard Stonehewer 
the Duke's private tutor at Peterhouse the 
two men who " lived for fifty-three years in the 
most uninterrupted attachment, confidence and 
friendship for each other " Gray was, in 1768, 
made Regius Professor of History. Behind him 
on the Peterhouse stage we descry the figure of 
Robert Antrobus, his uncle, to whose shaping 
hand the poet's career was so largely indebted. 
Of the books and MSS. connected with Gray in 
the College Library the most precious is a copy 
of the 1768 edition of the ' Poems,' containing 
MS. additions in his handwriting, and among 
them his mother's epitaph. 

Richard Crashaw, admitted at Pembroke in 
1631, and there B.A. in 1634, was elected Fellow 
of Peterhouse in 1635. He was ejected by Parlia- 
ment in 1644, but before then had betaken himself 
to Rome, where he was found by John Bargrave 
in the same case with himself as to ejection 
who notes that he found no fewer than four men 
Fellows of Peterhouse who were " revolters 
to the Roman Church," Crashaw among them. 
It is noted here that he was tutor of Farrer 
CoUett admitted 1636 ; Ramsey Fellow 1642 
who also in 1644, for refusing the Covenant, was 
ejected from his Fellowship. 

This piece of work was well worth doing, 
and we hardly see how it could have been better 
done. With "a minimum of words the compiler 
has contrived to convey not only a mass of curious 
and interesting " factual " information, but also 
his own lively sense of the many-sided humour 
nd pathos which belongs to such a record as 

The Oxford Book of Victorian Verse. Chosen 
by Arthur Quiller-Couch. (Oxford, Clarendon 


VERY naturally Sir Arthur Quiller-Couch spends, 
a few words in a pleasant Introduction in justi- 
fying an arduous enterprise, which, however,, 
assuredly needs no justification. All lovers of 
poetry must be grateful to him for this anthology r 
not least those of them who here and there dissent 
from him, for to miss in a book of this kind some 
particular favourite is to have the slighted one's 
excellences all the more vividly borne home to- 

What to do in the matter of the great poets of 
this period must have been no easy problem 
to solve. We are glad to profess ourselves well' 
content with Sir Arthur's mode of solution. He 
has allotted to them more pages than to their 
fellows, yet not so many more as to crowd out 
lesser singers, or even to cause an ignorant 
reader to conjecture from this book their full, 
separate significance in English literature. This 
does not seem to us unreasonable, for the half- 
score or so of poets that may now be considered 
classics are household names, and their work 
accessible enough. It is for Lord de Tabley, for 
many an Irish poem, and for the treasures drawn 
from the work of writers still living, that we- 
thank him most. Here and there, it is true, we- 
would have made a different selection. Thus 
we would have given 'The Strayed Reveller,' 
or ' Rugby Chapel,' or ' Obermann,' instead of 
' Thyrsis,' in order to show another side of 
Matthew Arnold's power, ' Thyrsis ' being so 
like ' The Scholar-Gipsy ' ; and, to take an example 
from a less conspicuous poet, the best thing, in 
our opinion, that Skipsey did an example of 
that highest form of poetry which is not 
"poetical" the eight lines about the miner 
going to his work in the morning : 

And with a whistle shut the door 
I may not ope again 
has no place here. 

We suppose that it is because they are so well 
known that neither ' The House Beautiful ' nor 
' The Celestial Surgeon ' is given us as repre- 
sentative of Stevenson. 

Occasionally we find Sir Arthur too indulgent : 
we do not see what claim the lines of Emily 
Henrietta Hickeyhave to be included in a collec- 
tion such as this ; nor yet another ' Song ' by 
James Joyce ; and we might go on to add some 
half-a-dozen others, but there is no need to be 
so far ungracious. We will only say that we 
should gladly have seen their places taken by 
a poem or two of Miss Bunston's and bv some of 
Father Tabb's quatrains. 

Yet the wealth gathered here in slender com- 
pass is surprising, and some treasures may be 
singled out as peculiarly welcome ; such are, for 
instance, William Bell Scott's splendid ' Witch's 
Ballad ' ; the three short lyrics by John Mase- 
field ; the skilful ' Orchard by the Shore ' of 
Elinor Sweetman ; the examples from George 
Daiiey (best of them ' The Phcenix ') ; and those, 
again, from Mangan. We notice that in the 
haunting last stanza of Edgar Allan Poe's ' To 
One in Paradise ' we read here 

Are where thy grey eye glances. 
There is a variant " dark " for grey : has it 
any authority ? The selection from Poe struck 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. F EB . is, 1913. 

^is as one of the most satisfactory ; and beside 
it we would place those from Emerson and from 
Land or. 

Sir Arthur tells us that he rose from his task 
with admiration, not only at the mass of poetry 
written within the last three-quarters of a century 
(the first line of the book is " Tanagra ! think not 
I forget "), but at its frequent excellence. Indeed, 
no complaint could well be more fatuous than 
that heard, perhaps, less often the last year or 

t w o that poetry is dead. Living and, we believe, 

rgathering strength, in what direction is it tend- 
ing ? We think a following of the current, as it 
is shown to us here, will reveal, first, a steady 
rise in the general level of technical skill, brought 
.about not so much by stress of inspiration as 
by conscious endeavour after beauty and a 
jealously purified perception of values ; and, next, 
: a considerable deepening of melancholy a 
desirous, almost a hopeful, melancholy the 
mood, perhaps, of an orchestra that has exercised 
itself to a pitch not far from perfection, and now 
waits for something new and great enough to play. 

Prayers for Little Men and Women, by " John 
Martin " (Bell & Sons), is an " endeavour to 
put into the simplest language such thoughts 
;and aspirations as almost all children feel, 
'but are unable to express." The illustrations 
.and decorations are by Mr. John Rae. The author 
in his dedication to children shows such earnest- 
ness that the little book commends itself to us 
at once : 

Love only made it mine to give ; 
And love alone can make it theirs. 

The DicTcensian without the name of Matz on 
its cover as editor is like ' Hamlet ' without 
Hamlet, and we wondered what had happened 
-when, on the cover of the February number, 
we found the name of another well - known 
Dickensian Mr. A. E. Brookes - Cross in its 
place. The first article, ' When Found,' explains 
the matter. Mr. Matz " peremptorily " (we 
are amused to know that the good-natured 
Mr. Matz can be " peremptory ") refused to allow 
.any reference to be made in the publication to the 
recent presentation to him, so he was " forcibly 
ejected " from his chair for the month, and Mr. 
Walter Dexter was deputed by Mr. Brookes-Cross 
to give an account of the proceedings. Mrs. 
Perugini, in making the presentation on behalf of 
the subscribers, stated that it was given " as a 
mark of their appreciation and sincere gratitude 
for the valuable services he has rendered to the 
Dickens Fellowship." There is an excellent 
portrait of Mr. Matz. 

Among the other contents are letters on the 
Problem of Edwin Drood. One from Mr. J. C. L. 
Clark of Lancaster, Mass., says : " Perhaps the 
most important effects of Sir Robertson Nicoll's 
fascinating book ' The Problem of Edwin Drood ' 
will be, first, to re-establish Forster in the minds 
of hesitating students of the problem as the final 
authority on the course the novel was to take ; 
and second, in one important matter about which 
Forster evidently possessed no information, to 
convince these same doubtful ones of the truth of 
Mr. Cuming Walters's identification of Datchery as 
Helena all the more because Sir Robertson is 
able to argue the case more dispassionately than 
was Mr. Walters in the first flush of his brilliant 

MESSRS. JACK have sent us another dozen or so of 
their "People's Books," which, on the whole, main- 
tain the standard established. Canon Masterman 
contributes to the series that on The Church of 
England. It is directed towards those " that are 
without," whose ignorance as to the Church is 
presumed to be virtually total, whence all the 
more interesting and complicated matters have 
had to be lightly passed over in favour of the 
elements. As the writer says at the beginning, 
no one could so write of the Church of England 
as to be acceptable to every school of thought 
and he will certainly meet with criticism 
yet we think he has carried out his task, from 
that point of view, as successfully as it could 
be done. 

We confess that we opened Dr. Compton- 
Rickett's History of English Literature, in some- 
thing over 100 pages, with some prejudice against 
it, and that we closed it not without admiration. 
Without being able to agree with every word, 
and deprecating a quasi-journalistic tendency to 
sacrifice the more to the less important if this 

it may be said there are no dull pages in the book. 

Mr. Aaron Watson's Tennyson seemed to us an 
only partially satisfactory performance. 

Mr. Clayton's Co-operation is a compilation 
rather than a book, but he has used his scissors 
and paste with discretion, and succeeded in putting 
together a very fair presentation of the movement. 

WE cannot andertake to answer queries privately, 
nor can we advise correspondents as to the value 
of old books and other objects or as to the means of 
disposing of them. 

CORRESPONDENTS who send letters to be for- 
warded to other contributors should put on the top 
left-hand corner of their envelopes the number of 
the page of ' N. & Q.' to which their letters refer, 
so that the contributor may be readily identified. 

EDITORIAL communications should be addressed 
to "The Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' "Adver- 
tisements and Business Letters to "The Pub- 
lishers "at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery 
Lane, E.C. 

To secure insertion of eonimunications corre- 
spondents must observe the following rules. Let 
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate 
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer and 
such address as he wishes to appear. When answer- 
ing queries, or making notes with regard to previous 
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to 
put in parentheses, immediately after the exact 
heading, the series, volume, and page or pages to 
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat 
queries are requested to head the second com- 
munication " Duplicate." 

L. A. M. For a discussion of the supposed 
"frogs" in the early arms of France see 11 S. iv. 

R. CHICK. Forwarded to MR. M. L. R. BRESLAR. 

The Editor thanks Miss E. LEGA- WEEKES for her 
interesting monograph on the Hospitium de.le Egle. 

ii s. vir. FEB. 22, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



CONTENTS. Xo. 165. 

NOTES: -'The Church Times,' 141 The Lord of Burleigh 
and Sarah Hoggins, 143 Statues and Memorials in the 
British Isles, 144-A Letter of Scott's: " Mutate," 145 
"Stupples" at Salisbury in Olden Times "Felix quern 
faciunt aliena pericula cautum " -Archiepiscopal Visita- 
tions of Monastic Houses in 1250-93 " Bedevil" Shake- 
speare and the Bible Milton, 146. 

Registers Printed " Gentleman " and "Husbandman 
Repetition of Passages, 143 Wellington's Toast on 
Waterloo Nights 1 Gentleman's Magazine* " Mad as a 
hatter" : " Like a hatter" The Empress Helena at Llan- 
gollen ' Vicar of Bray' : " Pudding-time "Johnson and 
Garrick : Epigram Roche : Van Ness Church in a Pic- 
tare, 149 Capt. C. J. M. Mansfield at Trafalgar -Lions in 
the Tower Sampler : Fytche Family Reference in Burke 
Peter Hume' Margiana 'Policemen on Point-Duty 
St. Bridget's Bower, Kent St. George or Mummers' Plays 
Duplex Ride : Crooked Usage General Elliot, 150. 

REPLIES : John Norris : Norris of Spate, 150-Cufew 
Bell, 151 Hayter's "Trial of Queen Caroline 'German 
Funeral Custom " Laking "--Playing, 152 " Burgee " 
"Dander" Shakespeare's Sonnets CXXV. and CXXVI. 
Thomas Chippendale, Upholsterer, 153 Armorial 
" Marrowskying " Burke Quotation " Marshalseas," 
154 Bishops' Transcripts Cotton's 'Angler': its Motto 
Earth-eating " Bucca-boo" History of Churches in 
Situ, 155 Died in his Coffin References of Quotations 
Wanted Napoleon as Historian, 156 Samuel Johnson 
of Canterbury The Alchemist's Ape Thomas Bagshaw 
Battle of Maldon, 157 John Till. Rector of Hayes 
" " Wreck of the Royal George -Dolls 
buried in a Scottish Cave The Seven Oars at Henley, 

NOTES ON BOOKS: "The Pageant of English Prose' 
* Church Bells of England.' 

Booksellers' Catalogues. 
Notices to Correspondents. 



SEVENTEEN years ago, on the 1st of February, 
1896, we noted the Jubilee of The Guardian. 
To-day we note the Jubilee of The Church 
Times. It comes as a surprise to us that 
fifty years have passed since we saw George 
J. Palmer hard at work on the paper of 
which lie was the founder in the small shop 
at 32, Little Queen Street, on the right- 
hand side from Lincoln's Inn Fields. This 
continued to be its home until it formed a 
part of vanished London, being swept away 
in the great clearances at the making of 
Kingsway. The present handsome offices 

of the paper are, as is well known, in Portugal 
Street, next to another handsome building 
occupied by old friends of ' X. & Q.' Messrs. 
George Bell the publishers. 

The Jubilee Number, in the ' Memories 
of Fifty Years, drawn from the File of The 
Church Times,' shows what pluck and .in- 
domitable purpose Palmer must have had 
to found such a paper. " The public did 
not smile on its birth" ; it was in some 
sense a continuation of The Union, which, 
after a stormy career of seven years, came 
to an end in June, 1862. Like The Guardian 
when it started, The Union had only sixteen 
pages, and was published at the same price, 

The Church Times commenced with eight 
pages, and Palmer, taking advantage of the 
recent repeal of the stamp and paper duties, 
resolved that the price should be one penny. 
Little capital was available, " but some 
friends, of whom the late Dr. Allen of 
Norwich was probably the last survivor, 
came forward to guarantee a circulation of 
a thousand copies." Among other eager and 
devoted workers were the Rev. J, E.Vaux, then 
curate of St. Mary Magdalene's, Minister 
Square, who from the first wielded the most 
vivacious of pens, and Dr. Littledale. Mr. 
A. R. Cooke joined at a later date. Others 
who lent their aid were the Rev. E. A. 
Hillyard, Rector of St. Lawrence's, Norwich, 
and Mr. George Paynter, afterwards of 
The Standard ; " and most active of all was 
Mr. Charles Williams, who was to achieve 
fame as War Correspondent to the future 
Daily Chronicle." Twenty years later one 
of its " best-known contributors " was that 
old friend of ' N. & Q.,' the late Rev. W. 
Benham, who joined the ranks of The 
Church Times "as the evergreen * Peter 
Lombard.' ' 

The Church Times was, as already men- 
tioned, in some sense a continuation of 
The Union, and " was from the first specially 
interested in the hopes and aspirations 
after unity among Christians which alter- 
nately fire the imagination and provoke 
the disappointment of the faithful. The 
Association for Promoting the Unity of 
Christendom, an outcome of these hopes, was 
founded some six years before the founding 
of the paper. Interest was taken in the 
movement " by men like Mr. Ambrose 
Phillips de Lisle, who were unquestioning 
adherents of the Papacy, but equally un- 
questioning believers in a larger unity tha.n 
could be achieved by a mere papal sect " ; 
but " the authorities at Rome . . . .condemn* d 
the movement, compelling all who bowod 


NOTES AND QUERIES. tu . vn. FK,, _ 

likely to be " Thomas " and " Jane " Hoggins, 
the Countess Sarah's parents. This vault is 
at the south-west corner of the church, at 
the foot of the grave of one Susannah 
Da vies, who died in 1824, aged 77, and whose 
tombstone is plainly discernible. The old 
Rectory -house, where Thomas Hoggins lived, 
-the sexton described as being " a tumble- 
down old place " when it was taken down 
^ixty years ago. The presont National 
School was built on its site about forty 
years ago. 

G. E. C. in his ' Complete Peerage,' iii. 
:301-2, says that Henry Cecil had three 
children by his first wife Emma Vernon ; 
but the pedigree of Vernon in Nash's ' Wor- 
cestershire ' mentions only one son, and I 
believe that there is but one child recorded 
in the Hanbury Registers Henry Vernon 
ecil, baptized and buried in 1777. G. E. C. 
also states that Lord Exeter's will was 
proved in 1804. Where was it proved ? 
I cannot find it in the P.C.C. Calendar for 
that year. The pedigree of Cecil given in 
the V.C.H. genealogical volume for North- 
amptonshire states that " John Jones " 
made a settlement of his house and land at 
Bolas Magna on 10 April, 1790. A manu- 
script of the Rev. Edward Williams in the 
British Museum (Additional MSS. 21,236 
and 21,237), ' Monuments, &c., in Shrop- 
shire Churches,' 1792-1807, might possibly 
give the inscriptions on tablots to " Henry 
Jones " or members of the Hoggins family, 
tif there ever were any in Bolas Church. 

Oxon Vicarage, Shrewsbury. 


(See 10 S. xi. 441 ; xii. 51, 114, 181, 401 ; 
11 S. i. 282; ii. 42, 381; iii. 22, 222, 
421 ; iv. 181, 361 ; v. 62, 143, 481 ; vi. 4, 
284, 343, 385; vii. 64.) 

SOLDIERS (continued). 

Blenheim Park, Oxfordshire. Blenheim 
Palace and Park were erected and laid out 
in the reign of Queen Anne, and presented as 
an act of gratitude to the victorious Duke 
of Marlborough. In the centre of a fine 
'lawn in the park is erected a fluted column 
130ft. high, surmounted by a statue of 
Marlborough represented in the attitude 
and dress of a triumphant Roman general. 
On the pedestal facing the house is a long 
inscription, written by Bolingbroke. setting 

fo-th the public services of the Duke. The 
th ee other sides are 

" inscribed with Acts of Parliament, declaratory 
of the sense which the public entertained of Marl- 
borough's merits, together with an abstract of the 
entail of his estates and honours on the descend- 
ants of his daughters." 

The main entrance to the park is through 
a triumphal arch erected by Sarah, Duchess 
of Marlborough, a year after her husband's 
death. It is of the Corinthian order, and 
bears a Latin inscription on the outer, and 
an English translation on the inner, face. 

Sunderland. On an eminence in Mow- 
bray Park is a bronze statue of General 
Havelock. It was designed by Wm. Behnes, 
and cast from cannon taken from the Indian 
rebels. The figure is 10ft. high, and to- 
gether with the pedestal and base rises to 
a height of 25 ft. Havelock is represented 
with a sword in his right hand and cloak 
thrown back ; in his left hand he grasps 
a field telescope. Beside him are seen an 
exhausted shell and the stem of an Oriental 
tree, symbolical of the soldier's calling and 
the country in which he fought his battles. 
The statue was erected in 1861. 

Hexham, Northumberland. On 9 March. 
1904, Lord Methuen unveiled a statue here 
to the memory of Lieut. -Col. Benson. It is 
executed in bronze from the design of Mr. 
John Tweed. The pedestal is thus in- 
scribed : 

To the memory of a gallant soldier 
George Elliott Benson 

Lieut. Colonel 

in the Royal Regiment of Artillery, 
who was born at Allerwash May 24, 1861, 

entered the Army May 19, 1880, 

and after serving with distinction 

in the Soudan Campaigns of 1885, 1896, 1898, 

in the Ashanti Expedition 1895, 
and in the South African War 1899-1901, 

fell while commanding his column 

at the Battle of Brakenlaagte, Oct. 30, 1901. 

He is buried with those who fought 

and died with him 
" The Unre turning Brave." 
Erected by public subscription. 
Aylesbury. On 27 June. 1912, Lord 
Rothschild unveiled a - statue of John 
Hampden. It stands in the Market-Place, 
opposite the " George Hotel. ' ' The figure is of 
bronze, 7ft. 6 in. high, the work of Mr. 
H, C. Fehr, and is placed on a pedestal 
10 ft. high. Hampden is represented bare- 
headed, clad in armour, with right hand 
grasping a sword, and left hand outstretched 
and pointing forward in the direction of 
his home. On the front and back of tho 
pedestal are bronze inscribed plates, and 
on the two sides arc bronze bas-reliefs of 

ii s. vii. F*i, - i9i:;.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(1) the Battle of Chalgrove Field. 18 June, 
1643 ; and (2) the Burial of John Hampden, 
25 June, 1643. The inscriptions are : 

(Front :) 

In commemoration of t he- 
Coronation of their Majesties 
King George V. & Queen Mary 

22nd June 1911 
this statue was presented 

to the 

County of Buckingham 

by James Griffin 

of Folly Farm 

Long Marston, 

the representative 

of an old Bucks family. 

(Back :) 

John Hanipden 
Born 1591 Died 16 13 
Member of Parliament for Wendover 1025-1629 

for Bucks 1640-1643. 

1J<- took part in the battle of Aylfsbury 1st | 
November, 1642, and was mortally wounded on j 
Chalgrove Field 18th June, 1643. lie died at 
the | Grey Hound Inn at Thame 24th June, and 
was laid I to rest in Great Hanipden Church 27th 
-Turn-, 1643. 

" Mr. John Hamoden was one that friends and 
I enemies acknowledged to be most eminent j 
for prudence, piety and peaceable counsels ] 
having the most universal praise of any | gentle- 
man that I remember of that age." 

Richard Baxter, 1615-100.1. 
Against my King I do not fight, 
!>ut for my King and Kingdom's right. 
Inscription on Hanipden Jewel. 

On 4 Oct,. 1911. a stained-glass window 
to the memory of Hampden was unveiled 
by the Mayor in the Town Hall, High 
Wycombe, Bucks. (vSee also 10 S. xi. 442.) 

Devonport. In 1866 a statue was erected 
here of Lord Seaton. The pedestal is thus 
inscribed : 

(Front:) John Colborne, 

Baron Seaton 
Born 1778. Died 1863. 

In memory of the distinguished career and 
stainless character of Field-Marshal Lord Seaton, 
G.C.B., G.C.M.G., G.C.H., this monument is 
erected by his friends and comrades. 
(North :) Canada and Ionian Islands 
(South :) Peninsula and Waterloo. 

Comber, co. Down. A column stir- 
mounted by a statue of General Gillespie 
was unveiled here on 24 June, 1845. It is 
55ft. high. On the vest side of the base 
is the following inscription : 

Robert Rollo Gillespie, Major-General, and 
Knight Commander of the Most Honourable the 
Military- Order of the Bath, born at Comber 
A.T). 1766, and after a brief but glorious career 
fell in battle before the fortress of Kalunga on 
the 31st of October, 1814. His last words were: 
" One shot more for the honour of Down." 

A monument at Mcerut in the East marks 
his grave, where his ashes rest. A statue in the 

Cathedral of St. Paul in the City of London, 
voted by the Houses of Parliament, attests the 
gratitude of the nation. His own countrymen, 
proud of the achievements which have shed 
lustre upon his native land, with a few of his old 
companions in arms, have raised this column 
in the county which claimed his latest remem- 
brances, to perpetuate his memory at the place 
of his birth. 

On the other sides are depicted Masonic 
devices, the Gillespie arms with motto 
" Tria juncta in uno," the badge of the 
Order of the Bath, &c. The names of 
various places and battles appear upon the 

The statue at St. Paul's is in the South 

(See also 11 S. iii. 348, 397, 437, 472; 
vi. 16.) 

Braddan, Isle of Man. In the Nunnery 
Grounds is an obelisk erected to the memory 
of Brigadier-General Goldie, which is thus 
inscribed : 

Erected by public subscription 

in memory of Brigadier-General 

Thomas Leigh Goldie 

of the Nunnery, 
Lieutenant-Colonel of H.M. 57th Regiment. 

He commanded a Brigade 
of the British Army in the Crimea 

and fell in the battle of 

Inkcrmann Nov. 5th MDCCCLIV. 

in the 47th year of his age. 

Post funera virtus. 

Close by the memorial is placed a Russian 
gun. JOHN T. PAGE. 

Long Itchington, Warwickshire. 

the January number of The Antiquary, p. 16, 
will be found * Some Unpublished Letters of 
Sir Walter Scott.' In Letter III. occurs 
the following quotation : 

What (mutale ?) devil's taen the whigs, 
I think they 've a' gaen daft, sirs. 
It occurs to me that " mutale " should read 
"muckle," i.e., "great," "big." "The 
muckle deil flee awa' wi' ye " is not, perhaps, 
very common or very courteous, but it is 
excellent Scotch. I know of no other word 
beginning with m that will fit, and I have 
sought Jamieson's ' Scottish Dictionary ' in 
vain. Perhaps some of your readers who 
are acquainted with broad Scotch will be 
able to throw light on the subject, and give 
the rest of the old song referred to. In any 
case I submit that, if the word begins with 
mu, and ends with le, and contains six 
letters, it is less likely to be "mutale 
(which is nonsense) than " muckle " (which 
is sense). W. ANSTRTJTHER-GRAY. 

Kilmany, t'it'e. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ns. vn. FE*. 22, 1913. 

TIMES. In her delightful book ' The Fourth 
Generation ' Mrs. Ross, speaking of a visit 
to Lecce, the " Florence of Apulia," in 
1888, writes (p. 259) : 

"Fortunately it rained hard in the morning* 
which enabled us to see a Leccese custom we should 
otherwise have missed. The streets all sloped 
towards the middle, so after a heavy shower a 
broad and deep stream rushes along. We stood in 
a church door wondering how to get across, when a 
man trundled up a long, broad plank, with two 
wheels at one end and feet at the other. Thus was 
the water bridged. We crossed dry-foot and found 
two or three of these contrivances in every street : 
which [streets] I should say are broad enough for 
carriages to pass on either side of the wooden 

Perhaps this passage explains the follow- 
ing in Coryat's ' Crudities ' (1905), i. 235 : 

"This City of Vercellis hath many faire 

streets through which clivers rivers doe runne, with 
many stupples to passe over from one side of the 
street to the other, as in Sarisbury." 



CAUTUM." In the first volume of the 
present Series a correspondent asked for 
the source of this well-known line, eliciting 
replies (pp. 113, 155, 216) in which it was 
mentioned chat it formed part of the motto 
of the Parisian printer Felix Balligaut, 
and occurred in Erasmus's ' Adagia ' and 
in one of Johannes Ravisius "Textor's 
' Dialogi.' There is, however, a much earlier 
instance than any of these, as it is quoted 
something under halfway through the ' De 
Tempore Regis Richardi Secundi,' attributed 
to Thomas Walsingham, p. 270, in Camden's 
edition of ' Anglica, Normannica, Hibernica, 
Cambrica, a veteribus scripta,' Frankfort, 

WHERE IN 1250-93. The following notes 
were jotted down by me when engaged, 
during a fortnight in 1900, in examining 
the grand series of Archiepiscopal Registers 
at York for a Report to the Convocation of 
the Province on the records of the pro- 
ceedings^of that body previous to the year 
1545.* These notes show how, during the 
less than half -century to which they relate, 
the exercise of the visitatorial authority in 
the case of non-exempted foundations was 
much more than nominal, and they are of 

* A short introductory summary prefixed to my 
report is printed in Dean Kitchin's * Records of the 
Northern Convocation,' a volume issued bv the 
Surtees Society in 1907. 

interest both locally and ecclesiastically. 
Many other instances occur of later date in 
other registers, but want of time prevents I 
my making any further memoranda of the 

Gloucester, St. Oswald's, 1250, Archbp. Giffard's 

Register, f. 96b. 

The charter of William Rufus, who gave the 
priory to the see of York, with papal bulls, is 
in Grenef eld's Reg., part i. f. 45b. 
New Place, 1259, Giffard's Reg., f. 98b. 
Swine, Jan., 1267/8, ibid., ff. 62, 108 
All the nuns are rebellious, so that the Prioress 
cannot keep order without the Archbishop's 
help, but she is very unfair and hasty ; nothing 
but quarrelling and disorder. 
Bolton, Dec., 1267, ibid., ff. 62, 143. 
Bolton, 1275, ibid., f. 132a, b. Resignation of Prior 

Richard de Bakhampton, f. 186b. 
Bolton, 1280, VVickwan's Reg., f. 21b. 
Newburgh, 1275, Giffard's Reg., f. 140. 
Newburgh, 1279, Wickwan's Reg., f. 12. 
Felley, or Falley. Notts, 1276, Giffard's Reg., f. 142. 
Selby, 1279, Wickwan's Reg., f. 7b. 
Abbot Thomas de Qualle deprived. Excommuni- 
cated because he fled from the Abbey on horse- 
back at night (f. 33b). 
Gisburn, 1279, ibid., f. 12. 
Kirkham (c. J282?), ibid., f. 76b. 
Canons' closets (or lockers, "earolse") are to be 
opened once a year at least, and their content* 

York, Holy Trinity, 1293, Romanus's Reg., f. 20. 
The Prior excommunicated. 

Bloxham, Oxon. 

" BEDEVIL." The earliest example of 
this word in the ' JSLE.D.' comes from 
Sterne's ' Sentimental Journey,' 1768. It is 
found in the translation, " by an Eminent 
Hand/' 1718, of ' D'Arvieux's Travels in 
Arabia the Desart,' a journey undertaken 
by order of Louis XIV. The passage occurs 
in the foot-note, p. 16 : 

" [ A Preacher, speaking of Benge or Bang,] cry'd 
out, Behold that Enemy, that Demon I am talkinu 
to you of. Have a care he does not throw himself 
upon some of you, and bedevil him." 


car conductor, aged about 40, told me 
recently that he always thought Shake- 
speare was a part of the Bible. One of his 
children thought it was in the Old Testa- 
ment. I had heard that such a belief 
existed, and now record a concrete instance 
thereof. ALBERT J. EDMUNDS. 

Historical Society of Pennsylvania. 

MILTOX. (See ante, p. 21.)-r-I^here wan a 
marriage of John Milton of Maidenhead at 
Easthamstead, Berks, in 1661. The name 
also occurs in the register hi the middle of 
the eighteenth century. E. E, COPE. 

n s. vii. FEB. 22, IMS.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


WE must request correspondents desiring in- 
formation on family matters of only private interest 
to affix their names and addresses to their queries, 
in order that answers may be sent to them direct. 

titles have, I think, varied from time to 
time, but I should like to know what are 
for example, those of the present Sultan 
and what were those of (say) Suleyman the 

In The Sun (now defunct) of 9 June, 1897 
appeared the following : - 

"The Sultan's Titles. 

*' The following paragraph, published in 1719, is of 
special interest at the present time. It also indi- 
cates to some extent Turkey's lost possessions : 
' God's Deputy on Earth, Lord of the L.ords of this 
World, Possessor of Men's Necks, King of Believers 
and Unbelievers, King of the Kings of this World, 
Emperor of the East and West, Emperor of the 
Chakans of great Authority, Prince and Lord of 
the most happy Constellation, Majestic Caesar, Seal 
of Victory, Refuge of all the People in the whole 
World, the Shadow of God, dispensing Quiet in the 
Earth ; King of Greece, and Asia the Lesser (viz., 
Anatolia), and Arabia, and Persia and Turkey, and 
Tartary. and Arabia Felix, and Petroea, Egypt, and 
Syria, and Cfira-Amanca, and Curdistan, Circassia. 
and the Abazite,and Georgians ; Lord of the White 
and Black 8ea, and the Ocean (viz., the Sea of 
Prince Oman), of Hungary, Wallachia, Moldavia. 
Africa, Algiers, and Barbary ; as likewise Heir of a 
Thousand and Thousand Regions and Provinces; 
Sultan Achmet Chan, son of Sultan Mahomet, &c. 
May God illuminate thy Maxims, and Reward with 
Benefits their Tryals (or may He illuminate their 
Points or Arguments, and over- ballance their Tryals 
by good deeds), viz., in the Day of Judgment, when 
all Men's Arguments for themselves and their 
Actions are put to the Tryals.'" 

Presumably this Achmet was Achmet III, 

In a letter which appeared in The Times 
of 7 Sept., 1906, the Rev. Malcolm MacColl 
wrote : 

"The following are the full legal titles of the 
Ottoman Sultan : He is ' by the grace of the 
Almighty Creator, Lord of Lords, Dominant 
Sovereign in Arabia, Persia, and Greece, Invincible 
and always Victorious, Emperor of Constantinople, 
Distributor of Crowns to the Great Princes of the 
Earth, Sovereign Master of the Two Seas and of 
all the Adjacent Countries, Lord of the Orient and 
the Occident, Protector of the Sacred and August 
Cities of Mecca and Medina, and of endless other 
Countries, Kingdoms, Empires, Isles, and Peoples.'" 

It is not clear whether Mr. MacColl 

meant that these were titles inherited or 

assumed by Sultan after Sultan, or that they 

were the titles of Sultan Abd-ul-Hamid II., 

.-at that time on the throne. 

As to The Sun paragraph, the White Sea 

"' that part of the Mediterranean which, lying 
outside the Dardanelles, and between the snores of 
Greece, Asia Minor, and Egypt, is studded with 
the innumerable Greek islands, those of the yEgean 
being included." 

(See 10 S. x. 308, 351, 376, 456, 495; and 
especially xi. 10 : the last two references 
do not appear s.v. 'White Sea ? in the In- 
dexes.) The meaning of >; the Ocean (viz., 
the Sea of Prince Oman) r: is not clear. 
Tho. Salmon, in his ' Modern History ; or, 
the Present State of All Nations,' vol. i., 
1744, p. 412, says : " The Grand Seignior, 
among his titles, styles himself Lord of the 
Black, Red, and White seas/' It may be 
that "the Ocean " means the Red Sea, or that 
and the Indian Ocean. Some such title as 
" Prince and Lord of the happy Constella- 
tion : ' appears to have been assumed by or 
given to some Eastern rulers. In a foot- 
note in ' The Decline and Fall of the Roman 
Empire,' new edition, 1820, vol. xii. (chap. 
Ixv.), p. 4, Gibbon says concerning the 
nativity of Timour ; 

" I know not whether they [the astrologers] can 
prove the great conjunction of the planets, from 
whence, like other conquerors and prophets, Timour 
derived the surname of Saheb Keran, or master of 
the conjunctiorip." 

James Eraser, in ' The History of Nadir 
Shah .... to which is prefixed a short History 
of the Moghol Emperors,' 1742, pp. 1 and 2, 
note, gives Saheb e Keran, Lord of the 
Conjunction, " it being said, there was a 
fortunate Conjunction of the Planets at his 
Birth,' 5 i.e., at the birth of Timour. 


MINSTER. I should be very grateful to any 
readers who would give me information 
respecting the following Prebendaries of 
Weighton in York Minster : 

1301 . Tho. Picalotto or Py balotto. 

1305. Joh. de Keuley. 

1368. Will, de Gunthorpe. 

1403. Richard Coningston. 

1404. Tho. Hilton. 
1422. Will. Lascelles. 
1505. Joh'es Carrier. 
1529. Ric. Sydnor. 
1556. Tho. Arrlen. 
1563. Nic. Wilson. 
1633. Joh'es Swinnoek. 
1660. Will. Davison, S.T.P. 
1680. Samuel Crobrowe. 
1732. Nicholas Wolfe. 
1812. John Wingiield, D.D. 

The Vicarage, Market Weighton. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [n s. vn. FEB. 22 

THE "HOULTE CUPPE." I shall be 
obliged if any one can tell me where the 
Houlte or Holte Gup was run for in 1624 
or earlier. I have a record in a letter that 
Sir Peter Legh won this cup twice or three 
times about that date. There was a Holt 
(hamlet) at that date at Woolton, near 
Liverpool. Was there a racecourse there ? 
There are several Holts, but Sir Peter Legh 
having extensive property at Newton le 
Willows, in Lancashire, it seems probable 
that the " Houlte Cuppe " was run at this 
Holt. In there any record as to who was the 
giver of this cup? 

E. R, G. HOPWOOD, Col. 

I. CABLETOX (ARTIST ?). Before me is 
an oil painting bearing the inscription : "I. 
Carleton ; pinxit 1636'! A /Etatis sua [sic] 
60," which seems to imply a self portrait. 
The sitter holds an open book towards the 
spectator, on which are the words, " San- 
gais Christi Claris Cceli." I should be very 
glad, of any information about the artist - 
subject, and about the book, of which the 
above is presumably the title. I can find 
no reference whatever to I. Carleton in the 
recently published and exhaustive work by 
Mr. Collins Baker on ' Lely and the Stuart 
Portrait Painters/ JOHN LANE. 

The IJodley Head, Vigo Street, W. 

Leland's ' Collectanea ' (ed. 1770), iii. 40, 
the following statement occurs : 

" Pictura vitrea quae est in claustro de Strenes- 
halc monstrat Hcotos, qui prope fines Anglorum 
habitabant, fuisse vel ad Gulielmi Nothi tempora 
anthropppagos [sic], et hanc immanitatem fuisse 
(Tulielmianis gladio punt tarn." 
The authority is given as " Carta ex Vita 
St. Hilda?.'' The' statement is repeated, 
with slight verbal differences, by Dugdale 
and later writers. Lionel Charlton, in his 
'History of Whitby and Whitby Abbey' 
(1779), records that some fragments of 
painted glass from the Abbey then existed 
in a private house in the town, while old 
inhabitants could remember seeing portions 
of painted glass in position. 

Is anything further known as to the fate 
of the window ? And what is the ' Life of 
St. Hilda ' to which reference is made ? 


5, Berber Road, Wandsworth Common, fcJ.W. 

" ONCE is NEVER.'' I have seen some- 
where that this is a Jesuit maxim. Can 
any one refer me to its author and the 
context in which it may be found ? 


BOURHOOD or STAMFORD. In vols. ix.-xxiv. 
of The Reliquary copious extracts, made by 
Mr. Justin Simpson, are printed from the 
registers of the Stamford churches. They 
include many entries relating to the Cecil 
family. St. Martin's is in vol. xii. (see 
ante, p. 84). 

Can any one kindly inform me whether the 
registers of any of the neighbouring villages 
have been similarly printed ? 


2, Brick Court, Temple, E.G. 

Is anything known as to the principle, if 
any. on which these terms were applied, 
as descriptions, in documents of the first 
half of the fifteenth century ? 

" Husbandman " appears to have meant 
" householder " ; but it is difficult to see any 
distinction between the social status and 
landed property of persons described respec- 
tively by the one term and by the other. 
For instance, in vol. iii. of * Inquisitions 
and Assessments relating to Feudal Aids ' 
William Thorpe of Thorpe by Wainfleet, 
co. Lincoln, is described on p. 346 as " hus- 
bandman," though he held the fourth part 
of a knight's fee, precisely the same holding 
as that of Simon Huston "of Stepyng Magna, 
who is described on the same page as " gentle- 
man." Again, on p. 254. Robert Grenake 
of Torkesey is named as the first Royal 
Commissioner for the assessment of the 
subsidy on knights' fees for the Parts of 
Lindsey in 1428. But in 1431 he is described 
(p. 359) as " husbandman," though his 
holding was worth twice that of Thomas 
Scarburgh, also of Torkesey, who is described 
just below as " gentleman." Both these 
were non-military holdings. L. W. H. 

[The late CANON J. C. ATKINSON discussed at 
6 S. xii. 363 the position of the "husbandman" in 
early agriculture in England. For "gentleman" 
see 78. x. 383, 445 ; xi. 97, 173 ; 11 IS. vi. 268, 349.] 

des Pingouins,' by Anatole France, the 
following sentence occurs at the beginning 
of ' Livre VIII. : Les Temps Futurs ' : 

" On ne trouvait jamais les maisons asse& 
hautes ; on les surelevait sans cesse, et Ton en 
construisait de trente a quarante Stages, ou se 
superposaient bureaux, magasins, comptoirs de 
banques, sieges de soci6t6s ; et Ton creusait dans 
le sol tou jours plus profondement des caves et 
des tunnels." 

This sentence is repeated, word for word, 
twenty -five pages further on, at the end of 
the book. The only other instance of the 

ii s. vii. FIIB. >, ma.] NOTES AN D QUERIES. 


similar conscious repetition of a whole 
sentence which I recall is in ' The Pit,' a 
novel by Frank Norris, published in this 
country some fifteen years ago, in which the 
repeated passage, oddly enough, also referred 
to the economic excesses of an advanced 
civilization, but from which the humour o 
Anatole France. was wholly lacking. 

The repeated use by an author of a par 
ticular word or phrase is not uncommon 
but, apart from the books referred to, I do 
not recall a case where a whole sentence is 
repeated verbatim. I should like to learn 
of other instances of the practice. 


New York. 

[Instances of this device may be found in Lucas 
Malet's novels.] 

NIGHTS. There is a story that on Waterloo 
Nights the great Duke of Wellington used 
to give as a toast "Colin Halkett and the 
British Infantry they did good service at 
Waterloo.' 1 

Can any of your readers give authority 
for this ? NEIL BANNATYNE. 

Royal United Service Institution, 
Whitehall, S.W. 

for July to December, 1856, is called on the 
title-page the 201st since the commence- 
ment, and the enumeration here started 
continues until the last volume issued. 
"The Gentleman's Magazine w r as first pub- 
lished in 1731, and continued to be pub- 
lished at the rate of one volume per annum 
until 1782 ( = 52 vols.) ; from 1783 to 1856 
at the rate of one volume per annum, divided 
into two parts with separate title-pages 
(=148 vols.). This makes the volume for 
July to December, 1856, the 200th volume 
(or half -volume) since the commencement 
not the 201st, as stated on the title-page. 
Has any explanation of this ever been 
published ? J. D. McQuiSTON. 

National Library of Ireland, Dublin. 

[The question was discussed at 11 S. ii 388, 477 ; 
iii. 16.] 


The first phrase has been discussed with- 
out much result in the Fourth, Eighth, and 
Ninth Series of ' N. & Q.,' and an editorial 
note at 9 S. vi. 448 ends with the words, 
" The ' N.E.D.' postpones the explanation 
until mad is reached." Mad has long since 
been reached, but no explanation is at- 
tempted. Does a mad hatter make mad- 
caps ? 

According to the ' E.D.D.,' the second 
phrase is used in Scotland, Northumberland, 
and Yorkshire as an intensive, in the sense 
of " vigorously," " boldly," &c. This phrase, 
too, seems in need of elucidation. Perhaps 
the time has come to revive and extend the 
discussion. JOHN B. W^AINEWRIGHT. 

Could some reader give information as to 
the Empress Helena's reputed sojourn at 
Llangollen ? Various traditions are extant 
on this subject. NONA LEBOUR. 

What is the meaning of the words " When 
George in pudding-time came o'er " (verse 5) ? 

my copy of ' The Thespian Dictionary ' 
(London, 1802) is a MS. note appended to 
the account of David Garrick : 

" Garrick's remains lie close to those of Dr. 
Johnson in Westminster Abbey : apropos of 
which proximity the following couplet was written, 
Here lie together, waiting the Messiah, 
The little David, and the great Goliah," 

Is it known by whom the two lines were 
written, or where they can be found in 
print ? W. B. H. 

ROCHE : VAN NESS. Information would 
be gratefully received regarding the following, 
as to ancestry, descendants, or any other 

Mrs. Roche and daughter of Castle 
Roche ? went to Holland in the latter part 
of the eighteenth century. Miss Roche 
married a Van Ness, who subsequently went 
to Portugal, and was there naturalized. He 
was a banker in Lisbon about the time of the 
Peninsular War. The Crown jewels were 
deposited for a time in the Van Ness Bank. 
Replies may be sent direct. 

S. WILLCOCK, Major. 
8, Alexandra Terrace, Dorchester. 

SOUGHT. I have an old oil painting of a 
t>ride standing -in a church. On the wall of 
the church is a board, on which are the 
names of four churchwardens, as follows : 

Lord Carpenter. 

Hon. Geo. Stewart. 

Thomas Scott, Esq. 

Richard Hall, Esq. 

The dress worn by the lady would suggest 
that the picture is from 100 to 120 years old. 

I should be glad to know r if any of your 
readers could supply me with the name of 
the church. B. E. JARVIS. 

k J, Colet Gardens, West Kensington, W. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. in s. vn. FEB. 22, u:j 

TRAFALGAR. Can any one help me to find 
out his birthplace and the name of his 
father ? How did he enter the Navy ? 
His name does not occur at the Record 
Office until he obtained his lieutenant's 
commission. (Miss) F. C. BALSTON. 

Springfield, Maidstone. 

LIONS IN THE TOWER. In ancient times 
there were lions kept at the Tower of London, 
and a keeper appointed to look after them. 
Can any reader give particulars as to the 
purpose for which they were kept whether 
for amusement, or otherwise ? P. G. 

sampler with no mottoes or signature, but 
with the dates of birth and death of six or 
seven members of the Fytche family. Are 
there any members of that family now alive 
who could throw light on it ? W. 

Boiiar Law, in a recent speech, quoted the 
following from Burke : 

" No man can point to the exact moment when 
daylight merges into darkness, but the difference 
between day and night is fairly distinct." 

Where is the passage to be found ? 


PETER HUME, an elder brother of Sir 
Abraham, the first baronet, was probably 
born about 1700, and died before March, 
1771. He married and had children. I 
should be grateful if any of your correspond- 
ents would give any further particulars of 
Peter, especially as to whom he married, 
or when or where he married or died. He 
is supposed to have gone to America. 

B. e. 

Can any one tell me anything about a 
novel with the above title ? Jane Austen 
mentions it in a letter dated 10 Jan., 1809, 
and it was probably then a recent publica- 
tion. Apparently some character in it was 
immured in Widdrington Tower, North- 
umberland. R. A. A. L. 

reader refer me to any account of the date, 
circumstances, &c., of the beginning of the 
present method of controlling the London 
traffic ? Is there any record of the men who 
were the first to be told off for this service ? 
At how many centres was it started ? And 
which were these ? HYLLARA. 

his * Shepheards Calender,' July, after speak- 
ing of " holy hylles, : ' writes (1. 43) : 
And of St. Brigets bowre, I trow, 
All Kent can rightly boaste. 

Can this hill be identified ? 


should be grateful to any one who could tell 
me how or where I could obtain photographs 
or drawings of modern performances of 
these plays. GORDON CROSSE. 

Oxford and Cambridge Club, Pall Mall, S.W. 

DON STREET-NAMES. Can any one give the 
origin of the name Duplex Ride, a cul-de-sac 
near Wilton Place, Knightsbridge, and of 
Crooked Usage, a thoroughfare in Chelsea ? 

T. S. 

GENERAL ELLIOT is stated in The Public 
Advertiser of 18 Feb., 1755, to have been 
present at the Westminster School Anni- 
versary Dinner of that year. Can any one 
help me to identify him ? G. F. R. B. 

(11 S. vi. 251, 428.) 

I HAVE spent some time since these queries 
appeared in noting down and putting into 
order what facts are discoverable about the 
Norris family, which flourished in Somerset 
chiefly in the sixteenth and seventeenth 
centuries, and later as well. I have never 
seen any pedigree of this family. A mere 
fragment has been printed in ' The Visita- 
tions of Somerset'; and in the ' D.N.B.," 
under Isaac Norris, a volume is referred to 
as by J. Parker Norris, ' Genealogical 
Record of the Norris Family.' This I do 
not know anything of, and think it is pos- 
sibly an American publication dealing with 
another branch of the family. 

The Norris family is found in a number 
of places in Somersetshire, including Don- 
yatt, the parish named by W. N. H. But 
Donyatt is not the place where they chiefly 
resided. Search should be made primarily 
at St. Decumans, Milverton, Brushford. 
Crewkerne, Curry Rivell, Long Sutton, and 
Taunton (St. James), and later at South 

I now append references to wills, bio- 
graphical data, &c., and I have placed these 
notes alphabetically under the names of the 

ii s. vii. FEB. 22, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


parishes in Somersetshire where each one 
is found to have lived. I have purposely 
refrained from comment as far as possible, 
and will now only add that when these 
entire notes are before W. N. H. he will find 
his queries answered ; and, if the clues pro- 
vided are followed up, a fairly complete 
pedigree of the IVorris family of Somerset 
may result. 

Ashbrittle. John Norris, B.A. Instituted to 
the living 8 Jan., 1619. 

Bath. Thomas Norris,* of Bath, gent. Will 
dated 26 March, 1616; proved 17 April, 
1616, by his brother John Norris [31 Cope]. 
" I have bought of my brothers Arthur and 
John Farwellf the Parsonage of St. Decu- 
mans." Thomas and John, sons of my 
brother John Norris. My sister Ann. My 

Ann Norris, of Bath, Somerset, deed. Admon. 
8 May, 1679, to her brother John Norris. 
Brown, ' Somerset Wills,' ii. 108. 

Bridgwater. See will of John Norris under 
St. Decumans infra. 

Broadway. John Norris married Philippa Paul, 
of Ilminster, 14 May, 1655. Somerset and 
Dorset Notes and Queries, ii. 80. 

Brompton Regis or King's Brompton. Will 
of Peter Norris, 1689. Vide ' Taunton Wills,' 

irt iv. p. 304. 
fill of Peter Norrish, 1723. Ibid., iv. 304. 

Brushford. Robert Norris instituted to the 
living 27 Dec., 1661. Monument to Robert 
in Brushford Church. Collinson, iii. 507. 
John Norris, son of Robert, of Brushford, 
Somerset, cler. Merton. College, matric. 
26 Nov., 1689, aged 16 ; B.A. 1694. Rector of 
Brushford 1709. Foster's ' Alumni,' First 
Series, vol. iii. 
When John Norris was rector as above Anna 

Norris was patroness of the living. 
The will of John, clerk, pr. 1746, is in ' Taunton 

Wills,' iv. 304. 
The will of Robert, clerk, pr. 1708, is in ' Taunton 

Wills,' iv. 304. 

Robert Norris, son of William, of Brushford, 
Somerset, cler. Balliol Coll., matric. 8 Feb., 
1730/31, aged 18 ; B.A. 1734, M.A. 1737. 
Foster's ' Alumni,' First Series, vol. iii. 
John Norris, clerk, by indenture enrolled in the 
Court of Chancery and bearing date 23 Jan., 
1742, gave 11. yearly out of his estate at 
Long Aller in this parish for teaching 20 poor 
children to read and to purchase books 
for such poor children. ' Charity Comm. 
Report,' 1837 ; Collinson, iii. 507. 
N.B. A portion of the Brushford Parish 
Register has for some reason been bound up 
,with the original wills at Taunton. 

hedzoy. The wills of John Norris 1559, 
Richard Norrishe 1577, John Norrice 1588, 
Agnes Norris 1611, Charity Norris 1624, 
John Norris 1681, and John Norris, senior, 
1719, are all at Taunton. Vide ' Taunton 
Wills,' parts i. and iv. 

* 1616, 11 April. Mr. Thomas Norris was 
buried at Bath Abbey. 
t Of Bishops Hull. 

A later Charity Norris bequeathed by her \yill 
the sum of 1001. to the poor of the above parish 
for ever. The interest thereof to be paid 
annually at Christmas by the minister or 
churchwardens. The testatrix died in 1812, 
and was buried in the churchyard of Ched- 
zoy. The inscription on her monument 
runs : "In memory of Charity Norris of 
Bradney, who died Nov., 1812, bequeathing 
to the second [?] poor of this parish 100Z., the 
interest to be paid by the minister or church- 
wardens annually at Christmas." ' Charily 
Comm. Report,' 1837. 

Chipstable. The wills of William 1614, Robert 
1642, Nicholas 1662, and Joane 1666, are 
in ' Taunton Wills,' part iv. 

Clapton. Will of Michael Norrys or Norrice, 

pr. 1568, is in P.C.C. [21 Babington]. 
Will of John 1620 in in P.C.C. [151 Hele]. 

Ciaverham. Samuel Norris, Quaker, died 1848. 
William Norris, Quaker, died 1844. J. J. 
Green, ' Quaker Records,' 1894. 

Crewkerne. Will of Thomas Norris, proved 

1563, is in P.C.C. [20 Chayre]. 
John Norris, witness to the will of John Sladc 
of Hewish, parish of Crewkerne. dated 
21 Feb., 1619/20. Lea's ' Abstracts,' Boston, 
p. 240. 

The wills of Alice 1026, Mathilde 1630, and 
Matthew 1740, arc at Taunton. Vide 
1 Taunton Wills,' parts i. and iv. 

Curry Mallett, The will of Elizabeth 1638 is at 
Taunton. Vide ' Taunton Wills,' part iv. 

Curry Riyell. Frances Norris, widow of Robert 
Norris, of Corkevill,* Somerset, gent. Will 
dated 16 July, 1628; proved 14 May, 1629, 
by the exors. [36 Ridley], My son Henry, 
a ring of gold of 6-s. 8d. at age of 21. My 
daughter Agnes. My brothers Charles Law- 
rence, of Weymouth, and George Lawrence, 
of Winterbourne Steepleton, Dorset, exors. 
She was the daughter of Richard Lawrence ; 
born Aug., 1595; married 20 Sept., 1613, to 
Robert Norris. See Harl. Soc.,xx. 64, where 
a pedigree of Lawrence will be found. 
Ralph Norris, son of II., of Curry Riyell, 
Somerset, p.p., Gloucester Hall, subscribed 
18 March, 1669/70, aged 18. Foster's 
' Alumni,' First Series, vol. iii. 
The wills of Thomas 1539, John 1550, Christian 
1565, Henry 1607, Robert 1619, Richard or 
Ralph 1638, Robert 1736, are at Taunton. 
Vide ' Taunton Wills,' parts i. and iv. 

Cutcombe. The wills of Thomas 1699 and Anne 
(widow) 1713, ore at Taunton. Vide' Taun- 
ton Wills,' part i%'. 

187, Piccadilly, W. 

(To be continued.) 

CURFEW BELL (11 S. vi. 4(J6 ; vii. 17, 
77, 117). Many instances of the survival 
at different dates of this custom are men- 
tioned in ' N. & Q.,' each Series except the 
Second, Fifth, and Tenth containing notes on 
the subject. 

Gloucester has not been referred to, and it 
may be worth while to record that Curfew 

* i.e. Curry Rivell, 

ND QUERIES. [11 s. VIL FEB. 22, 1913. 

is still rung here, not once only, but twice, 
each evening almost throughout the year. 
At the Church of St. Michael it is rung at 
8 P.M., eight strokes being given, and then 
the number for the day of the month. A 
payment of 4. a year is made to the ringer. 
At % the Cathedral Curfew is rung every 
evening excepting on and from St. Thomas's 
Day {21 Dec.) until the Feast of the Purifica- 
tion (2 Feb.), when it is resumed. Can any 
reason for this interval be suggested ? 
The bell used is the hour bell, " Great Peter," 
a pre-Refonnation bell, and " the only 
mediaeval signum, or great bell, now remain- 
ing in England : ' (H. B. Walters, ' Church 
Bells of England.' 1912, which also see for 
Curfew, pp. 146-9). Ringing commences 
immediately 8.45 P.M. has struck : first 
nine strokes and pause, then forty strokes, 
then the number according to the day of the 
month. Mr. Walters (op. cit.} gives the 
time as 9 P.M., and the number as forty -nine, 
but the facts are as stated. He also says 
this bell is not rung as a Curfew, but locally 
it is so regarded. A reason for the forty 
strokes seems obscure. Was it to ensure 
that in the early days of each month there 
should be a sufficient number to attract 
attention ? This, of course, when the 
ringing had its particular significance. 
At Westminster Abbey the little bell is 
rung daily at 8.45 A.M. and 1.30 P.M. for 
three minutes, followed by forty strokes, 
and various explanations are offered for this 
number (Walters, op. cit.). 

The literature relating to Curfew is scanty. 
By far the best account is that entitled 
' The Curfew : its Origin and History,' 
published in The Gentleman's Magazine for 
June, 1895, pp. 599-617, where Mr. Lionel 
Cresswell gives a good historical notice, 
with authorities. Until this the best autho- 
rity was Mr. H. S. Cumiiig's communication 
to the British Arch. Assoc., of which an 
abstract was given in their Journal, iv. 133- 
141. This ha escaped entry in Sir L. 
Gomme's ' Index of Archaeological Papers,' 
as it appears in the Journal under the 
heading of * Proceedings.' A later paper in 
The Gentleman's Magazine (January, 1904, 
pp. 74-80) was written by Mr. J. C. Hadden, 
but this is not so full. An article on ' Ring- 
ing of the Curfew ' was published in The 
Quiver, vol. xxvi., 1891. 

Public Library, Gloucester. 

Curfew is still rung every evening at 
8 o'clock on the third (dated 1682) of the five 
bells in the steeple of West Haddon Church, 

Northamptonshire. The second bell is rung 
every day at noon, which would, I presume, 
be a relic of the Angelus. This bell contains 
the following legend : 

Be yt knoAvne to all 

That doth mee see 

That Newcombe of 

Leicester made mee 

Heare I had not hovnge 

Bvt for lohn Dallingtone. 


The Curfew is still rung at nine o'clock 
every night in Lisburn Cathedral. 


(US. vii. 69). According to The Times of 
10 January, this picture was given to the 
National Portrait Gallery by the National 
Art -Collections Fund (not by Lord Annaly). 
The account says that the Fund "has 
added to its many public services by gener- 
ously purchasing the picture and presenting 
it to the Gallery." It was deposited on 
loan by Lord Annaly in September, 1895. 
There is a key-plate of the picture in the 
Catalogue of the National Portrait Gallery, 
14th ed., 1909. The incident depicted is 
the cross-examination of Teodoro Majocchi 
by Earl Grey. The painter, Sir George 
Hayter, is in the extreme right-hand corner 
of the picture. ROBEBT PIEBPOINT. 

Was not this picture exhibited at the 
Royal Academy in 1823 ? The incident 
represented is the cross-examination of 
Teodoro Majocchi, an Italian witness, by 
Earl Grey, Spineto (or Spinetti) acting a& 
interpreter. G. W. Agar-Ellis is seen stand- 
ing outside the bar on the right ; the painter 
in the extreme right-hand corner of the 
picture. A. R. BAYLEY. 

436, 500 ; vii. 95). It may be well to note 
that it was at one time usual in Yorkshire for 
a piece of lemon-peel to be affixed to the 
handle of the tankard in which wine or ale 
was offered to the company at a funeraL 
See Cole's * History and Antiquities of 

"LAKING" = PLAYING (11 S. vii. 87). 
An old woman in Durham county was 
asked the meaning of some runes executed 
on her cottage floor with sand and, possibly, 
chalk: "Oh," she said, "it's just my 

babby-lakings " = baby-play. 




"BURGEE" (11 S. vii. 65). I have 
always conjectured this word to be a false 
singular of the " Chinee," " Portugee," 
" marquee " class, and to be cferived in 
some way from Fr. bourgeois, or, rather, its 
older form bourgeis, in its sixteenth-century 
sense of *' shipowner." This sense is we! 
established in the dictionaries e.g., Cot- 
grave has " le bourgeois d'un navire " (the 
owner of a ship), while Jal in his ' Glossaire 
Nautique,' s.v. * Bourgeois,' gives two early 
quotations from nautical writers as to the 
relative responsibilities and rights of the 
owner and master. I think that this 
etymology, the weak point of which was 
the absence of early quotations, is proved 
by the two valuable instances supplied by 
recent of these (1750) the "burgee" is 
flown by a man " in his own boat," which 
allows one to suppose that this flag may have 
indicated ownership ; while in the earlier 
(1653) the expression " Burgee's caution " 
can only be a corruption of Fr. caution 
bourgeoise, explained by Cotgrave as " city 
securitie, or security of rich, and resident 
citizens." I cannot understand what the 
English means in this case, but the connexion 
of " burgee " with bourgeois seems evident. 
University College, Nottingham. 

" DANDER r; (11 S. vi. 468 ; vii. 15, 52). 
The following is from * Pen Sketches by a 
Vanished Hand,' a collection of papers by 
Mortimer Collins, published posthumously in 
1879, vol. i. p. 154: 

''Among the words which, provincial in England, 
have got iuto Yankee slang whence it will doubt- 
less be promoted to American language is dander, 
a Western word from the Anglo-Saxon tynder, and 
of course cognate with the common word tinder. 
The root is tynan, to set on tire or enrage. The 
slang of one epoch becomes the language of another ; 
the Doric of one people becomes the Attic of 

W. B. H. 

(XXV. AND CXXVI. (US. vi. 446; vii. 
.'32. 76). I do not see why MR. BROWN refers 
particularly to Sonnet CXXII. for the key 
to No. CXXV. I should go much further 
back for it to No. OX VI., if not further 
still. From the last-named onwards, at 
any rate, there is not a sonnet in the series 
that does not reflect something of the grow- 
ing estrangement between the two friends, 
It is not safe, of course, in interpreting any 
particular sonnet to rely too much upon its 
place in the series as printed by Thorpe. 
There is no reason to suppose that the order 

of the sonnets is due to Shakespeare, and 
though Thorpe, or whoever arranged them, 
has paid some attention to their purport, 
we cannot suppose that we have them exactly 
in the order in which they were written. 
Some of them are almost certainly out of 
place. But, as I have said, the ten indicated 
are all more or less upon the same theme, as r 
with one exception only, are the seven which 
immediately precede them. No. CXXII.., 
however, appears to me to refer to some 
comparatively trivial incident in the process 
of estrangement, though behind it there 
were graver matters that had been grossly 
exaggerated to Shakespeare's prejudice by 
other parties. He admits a fault, but is 
indignant with his slanderers ; see Sonnets 
CXII. and CXXI. It is, I must believe, 
to one or other of such slanderers that he 
again refers in CXXV. 

May I ask MR. BROWN whom he takes for 
the " true soul " of the final couplet ? 
Surely it is Shakespeare himself ; it i& 
Shakespeare who is " impeach'd ' : ; and~ 
therefore, Shakespeare who does not stand 
in the " control " of the informer. How, 
then, can jealousy be the informer, for there 
is here no question of jealousy on Shake- 
speare's part ? C. C. B. 

(10 S. vi. 447; vii. 37; 11 S. vi. 407; 
vii. 10, 54, 94). MR. A. S. ELLIS'S reference 
to the Copendale family of Beverley i& 
interesting, and his suggestion that this 
family is a branch of the Chippindale family 
is supported in a half-hearted manner by 
Bardsley in his 'Dictionary of English and 
Welsh Surnames.' In the Doomsday Survey 
Chipping is written " Chipinden " ; but 
in the charter of Henry I. to Robert de 
Lacy in 1102 (see Farrer's * Lancashire Pipe 
Rolls and Early Charters,' p. 382) Chipping - 
dale is written "Cepndela." Now there are 
two other words in this Latin charter begin- 
ning with " C," namely, Carta and Camcatas, 
which have both the sound of " K," hence 
we may give the sound of " K " to Cepndela,. 
which then would not be far from Coppen- 

Yet in spite of this I venture to suggest 
that the two names are radically different 
For the following reasons : " cop " is a hill- 
top, "coppen" is the plural, to which 
' dale " could soon be added, and so the 
name Coppendale would arise. So far, I 
have not met with an instance of this sur- 
name in Lancashire, but it occurs in York- 
shire and Lincolnshire. On the other hand, 
the name Chippingdale, derived from the- 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. VIL FEB. 22, 1013. 

town of Chipping, is traceable in Lancashire 
from the middle of the thirteenth century 
down to the present day, with no sign of 
the " Ch " becoming a " K." 

There is also in Cheshire a place called 
Coppenhall or Coppenhale ; it is mentioned 
in the Testa de Nevill and in Cal. Rot. Chart., 
and gave name to a family, one of whom, 
Kobert de Copenhale, held a fee there before 
1327. W. H. CHIPPINDALL, Col. 

Kirkby Lonsdale. 

ARMORIAL (US. vii. 91, 138). Alexander 
Stevenson of Chester (the exact locality of 
which I do not know), described as "brother 
of Hermieshiels," recorded arms in 1693 : 
Argent, on a chevron bet\veen three fleurs- 
de-lis azure, a cross moline of the first ; on 
a chief gules three mullets or. Crest : A 
rose tree bearing proper. Motto : " Virtus 
ubique sedem." The Stevensons referred 
to in the query were possibly a branch of 
this family. J. B. P. 

"Stevenson (Hermishiels, co. Lanark). Arg., a 
chevron between three fleurs-de-lis gu. ; on a chief 
of the last as many mullets or." 

" Stevenson (Chester, 1693. cadet of Hermishiels). 
Arg., on a chief between three fleurs-de-lis az., a 
cross moline of the first ; on a chief gu. three 
mullets or v Crest : arose tree bearing roses proper. 
Motto : ' Virtus ubique sedem.'" Burke's 'General 
Armory,' 1884. 

The latter coat is confirmed (but without 
mention of the crest or motto) in the present 
Lord Lyon's ' An Ordinary of Arms,' as 
recorded in his Register in 1693. Thirteen 
other coats of Stevenson are also given, 
mostly variants of the Hermishiels bearings. 


"MARROWSKYING" (11 S. vi. 307). 
Whatever the origin of this word may be, 
it appears to mean other things besides the 
actor's accidental transposition of syllables. 
According to Barrere and Leland, ' Dic- 
tionary of Slang, Jargon, and Cant ' (1897), 
" marrowskying " is synonymous with 
" medical Greek," i.e., the slang used by 
medical students at the hospitals. This 
explanation is repeated in H. Baumann's 
' Londinismen ' (second edition, Berlin, 1903) 
in somewhat preciser form. 

" Marrowskying," says Baumann, is a 
sort of medical slang, formed by certain 
rules from actual words, e.g., " flutter-by " 
for "butterfly." This might be regarded 
as an example of the ordinary type of 
Spoonerism, caused by transposition of 
initial consonants. Baumann refers us to 
" medical Greek," and defines that as 
" argot of the London medical students." 

J. Redding Ware's * Passing English of 
the Victorian Era ' (London, Routledge, 
n.d.) records neither 'marrowskying" nor 
"medical Greek," but two entries may be 
quoted : 

" Mentisenfal (Syllable tra version [sic] E. of 
London only). Sentimental." 

" Wroth of reset (Theatrical, 1882). He wore a 
wroth of reses letter inversion of 'wreath of 
roses.' This treatment was started by Mr. F. C. 
Burnand (Punch, about 1877), who began with '.she 
smole a smile,' &e. Said of a male singer who 
vocalises too sentimentally." 

I hope some reader will be able to throw 
more light on the subject. 

BURJCE QUOTATION (11 S. vi. 468). 
Possibly the passage desired is the following, 
in Burke's ' Speech on a Bill for Shortening 
the Duration of Parliaments,' of uncertain 
date ('Works,' Bonn's edition, vi. 137-8). 
At any rate, if this is not the precise quota- 
tion, the thought is the same : 

"The candidate, instead of trusting at his elec- 
tion to the testimony of his behaviour in parliament, 
must bring the testimony of a large sum of money. 

The charge, therefore, of elections ought never 

to be lost sight of in a question concerning their 
frequency ; because the grand object you seek is 
independence. Independence of mina will ever be 
more or less influenced by independence of fortune ; 
and if, every three years, the exhausting sluices of 

entertainments, drinkings are to be periodically 

drawn up ...I see that private fortunes will be 
washed away, and every, even to the least, trace of 

independence borne down by the torrent The 

destruction of independent fortunes will be the 
consequence on the part of the candidate," 


"MARSHALSEAS" (11 S. vi. 289). The 
allusion must be to the Marshalsea Prison, 
Southvvark. Churchwardens' accounts com- 
monly show entries of sums of money 
handed over to "the Collector" or " ilie 
Constable," or other responsible official, 
for the relief of victims of poverty, disease, 
or other calamity, often in a distant part 
of the country, such moneys having been 
raised in the parish in response to the 
appeal of Kings', Bishops', or Justices' 
"Briefs," or (after the enactments of Eliza- 
beth's reign) enforced by local taxation. 

In the accounts of South Tawton, Devon, 
we find, for instance, in 1597 : : 

"Unto M r Markes Wykes for the goyle [i e , 
gaol], maymed soldiers, the forte of plimoth, for 
the Queene's household and for the Marxialtye, due 

at o r Lady Day and Midsomer " 

More or less similar items recur, year by 
year, for a long period in these and other 
accounts that I have examined. 


n s. vii. FEB. 22,1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


BISHOPS' TRANSCRIPTS (11 S. vii. 66). - 
I believe that it is not generally known that 
the fees paid by churchwardens to the 
Diocesan Registrar at the annual visita- 
tions include payment for " the tabulatin 
in the registry the copies of the register 
books of baptisms and burials, and other 
papers required to be annually transmitted *' 
{30 & 31 Viet. cap. 135 ; London Gazette, 
19 March, 1869 ; Phillimore's ' Ecclesiastical 
Law,' 2nd ed., p. 1059). I would suggest 
that churchwardens should inquire whether 
the bishops' transcripts have been tabulated, 
and if not, that they should withhold pay- 
ment of fees until an assurance is given that 
the transcripts will be tabulated. 


iv. 367). Apparently the " three well- 
known living Cambridge classics " whom 
MR. STAPLETON MARTIN speaks of as having 
given up the search for the source of this 
quotation did not push their inquiries far 
enough into the Latin literature of the 
Renaissance. The lines which appear on 
the title-page of Part II. of ' The Complete 
Angler ' are taken from the quatrain pre- 
fixed to Erasmus's ' Adagiorum Chiliades 7 : 

Perfacile est, aiunt, prouerbia scribere cuiuis. 
Hand nego : sed durum est scribere Chiliadas. 

Qui mihi nqn credit, faciat licet ipse periclum : 
Mox fuerit studiis requior ille meis. 


EARTH-EATINC; (11 S. vi. 290, 351, 397, 
r>14; vii. 98). Earth-eating is sometimes 
associated with the presence of parasites 
such as the Ascaris lumbricoides or one of 
the species of Ankylostoma. 

These parasites may cause perversion of 
the appetite, as a result of which geophagy 
is practised ; and since in certain countries 
the ova are excessively common in the soil, 
the indulgence in geophagy increases the 
infection. A vicious circle is thus estab- 
lished, parasitic infection being both the 
cause and effect of the earth-hunger. 


Weatfield, Reading. 

" BUCCA-BOO " (11 S. vii. 89). This word 
occurs in Russian as buka, denned by Reiff 
as " loup-garou, Knecht Ruprecht, bug- 
bear." In Pushkin's Shakspearian drama 
* Boris Godunov,' in the scene where the* ex- 
pectant crowds are awaiting Boris's decision 
to mount the throne or take monastic vows, 
a peasant mother frightens her weeping 
irifant with the threat that buka will have 
him. Later, whengeneral lamentation givois 

the news that Boris will assume the COM!, 
the poor little one is terrified into adding 
his voice by another explosion of vot buka 
(bogy comes). FRANCIS P. MARCHANT. 
Streatham Common. 

428, 517 ; vii. 55). I do not know whether 
booklets or pamphlets, on sale within or at 
the doors of the churches of which they 
give the history and description, come within 
the scope of PEREGRINUS'S inquiry ; if 
they do, the following list includes some 
churches visited within the last three years 
where such are to be found : 

Upper Warlingham, Surrey Four-page leaflet 
containing sketch of the history and ''points of 
interest" of the church, illustrated by views of the 
exterior before and after restoration and enlarge- 
ment in 1893. Sold at the church for one penny. 
You take a copy and put a penny in the box. 

St. Peter-upon-Cornhill, City of London. Four- 
page leaflet giving history and description. Sold, I 
think, at the same price and in the same way. 

Priory Church of St. Mary, Abergavenny, Mon- 
mouthshire. Guide - book by the Rev. Morgan 
Gilbert, Vicar: 64 pages and 8 illustrations, 
sold at the church for one shilling. 

Parish Church, Leeds. AH illustrated booklet, 
'History and Memorials,' by M O. Hodson, 
Precentor of the church. Sold at the church by 
the verger, price sixpence. 

Old Parish Church, Chelsea. Booklet giving 
history and description, illustrated. Sold at 
church, price sixpence (or perhaps a shilling). 

Lincoln Minster. Penny pamphlet, four pages 
with plan. Sold by the verger. 

Ten years ago- and I suppose it is the 
same now at the Church of St. Bartholo- 
mew the Great, West Smithfield. there used 
to be sold at the vestry, for the benefit of the 
church, a history and description of it by 
Norman Moore, M.D. It was the second 
edition that was then on sale ; it has prob- 
ably by this time passed through several 
other editions. We can at least hope so. 

One would be glad to see the practice 
which is the subject of this correspondence 
more commonly adopted, and be inclined 
to say, with reference to F. H. C.'s last 
remark, that even erroneous information 
is better than no information and a locked 
church. At Caferham the small but inter- 
esting old Church of St. Laurence, of a 
typical Surrey type, has been superseded 
by a much larger, but entirely uninteresting 
church on the other side of the road. The old 
c I lurch is apparently used for Sunday School, 
but is kept locked up during the week. I made 
two visits to the place (one on a Sunday after- 
noon), walking up the long and somewhat 
steep hill from the station to the church at 
the top, but was unable to get in or to find 
anv one who knew whero tli<> key was kepi. 


NOTES AND QUE1MKS. [ii s. vn. FE. 22, 1913. 

The very gravediggers in the churchyard 
opposite did not know. Surely the church 
might be kept open, like its successor across 
the road, and if penny leaflets, giving its 
history and description, were procurable in 
the porch of the new one, it would no doubt 
be occasionally visited. It seems a pity, 
too, that when old churches like this are 
superseded, they should not be preserved 
as churches intact, even if a service were 
held in them only once a year. 


The following notes may be of interest 

Church of St. Olaf, Poughill, North Corn- 
wall: a printed guide has been prepared, 
and may be obtained at the Vicarage, 
price Id. The Guide (6X5 in.) contains on 
p. la view of the church (exterior); 
p. 2, a description of the building; p. 3, 
history ; and p. 4, noteworthy features. 

St. Andrew's Church, Kenn, co. Devon : 
a, printed guide has been prepared, 
and may be obtained at the church, 
price 3d. The Guide (9x6 in.) contains 
on p, 1 a representation of the dedica- 
tion saint ; p. 2, history and noteworthy 
features ; p. 3. view of the church (interior) ; 
p. 4, blank. M. 

Upon visiting the Church of St. Peter, 
Tlianet (Broadstairs), last year, I noticed 
in the porch a number of pamphlets dealing 
with the history of the church, and those 
ticking them were requested to place six- 
pence in a box close by towards the church 

35, Broad Street Avenue, B.C. 

All Saints', Maidstone, Kent. Supply of 
leaflets in church. 

Stoke Poges, near Slough. Pamphlet on 
sale in church. J. ARDAGH. 

40, Richmond Road, Drumcondra, Dublin. 

DIED ix HIS COFFIN (US. vi. 468; vii. 
06. 134). The particulars respecting the 
portrait referred to by MR. M. H. DODDS 
are to be found in Walton's ' Life of Dr. 
Jolin Donne ? : 

After Donne's death the portrait was " given to 
his dearest friend and executor, Dr. Henry King, 
then chief residentiary of St. Paul's, who caused 
him to be thus carved in one entire piece of white 
marble, as it now stands in that church." 

The monument was originally placed in the 
north choir aisle, and was rescued entire 
after the Great Fire of 1666. For many 
years it wa^ kept with other relics in the 
crypt, but lias now been set up in an alcove 

between the first and second windows at 
the west end of the south choir aisle. Donnt v 
also wrote his own epitaph, which has 
again been inscribed over this wonderfully 
realistic monument. 

An engraving of the effigy appeared in 
The Gentleman's Magazine for February 
1820, and in The Mirror of 3 May, 1834. 

Long Itchington, Warwickshire. 

(11 S. vii. 90).-^1. "I hate the French, 
because they are all slaves, and wear wooden 
shoes." This phrase occurs in No. 24 of 
Goldsmith's 'Essays' (1765). This essay 
originally appeared in The British Magazine 
for June, 1760, and it was reprinted by 
Goldsmith in the ' Citizen of the World * 
series, where it forms No. 119. But th& 
phrase quoted above does not appear in 
either of these latter versions. 


The following is from W. O'Connor Morris's 
'Napoleon' (1893), pp. 6-13 relating to the- 
years 1785-93: 

"These first essays do not reveal genius, and 1 
are remarkable only as showing the influence of asso- 
ciation and reigning opinion, even on a mind of 

the highest order Tradition still points out a 

secluded spot where Napoleon, yet full of Corsican 
sympathies, composed a history, in youth, 
of Corsica. The book was dedicated to the 

Abbe Raynal ; but all that is remarkable in it 

is a tone of impatience, of ambition, and of scorn of 
mankind, and a real sense of the wrongs of Corsica. 
A second performance is more curious: the 
Academy of Lyons offered a prize for the best 
essay on the ' Means of Making Man Happy ' ; and 
Napoleon competed for this distinction. Rousseau 
had long been the master of French thought ; the 
composition of the great future despot abounds in 
the spurious liberalism, in the trashy sentiment, in 
the * ideology ' in a word, which were singled out 
by him for scoffs and contempt, when he had risen 
to power. The essay, written doubtless against 
the grain, was marked by the judge as * bad and 
feeble.' The Emperor took care to destroy the MS., 
but a copy which survives proves how genius. 

when false to itself, can be in eclipse [As an 

admirer ot Paoli] he launched an angry invective 
against a deputy, at that moment sitting at Ver- 
sailles, as a representative of the noblesse of 
Corsica, who years before had betrayed his 
country to the ambitious minister of Louis XV. 
The ' Letter to Buttafuoco,' though disfigured by 
the declamation and rant of the day, has, neverthe- 
less,' a true ring of passion, and when it was written 
there can be little doubt that Napoleon was still at 

heart a Corsican He took part, it is believed, in 

the siege of Lyons, and commanded the artillery in 
the attack on Avignon ; but he has left no record 
of these services, and all that we possess of him at 
this conjuncture is a very curious pamphlet from 
his pen, the last and the ablest of the productions 

ii s. vii. FEP, 22, 1913.] XOTKS AXD QUEH IKS. 

of his youth. The '.Supper of Beaueaire' is a con- 
versationimaginary, of course between citizens 
of ^ the towns in revolt and a republican soldier; 
it is the first extant specimen of the clear insight, 
und of the close logic which, with other qualities, 
distinguished Napoleon's writings on war. As was 
natural, too, at a terrible time, when the minds of 
men were unloosed from their moorings, when faith 
and principle were forgotten names, and when 
brute force was the only law, there is much of the 
doctrine that might is right ; an argument which 
Napoleon presses home with an energy that would 
delight Carlyle. But the most striking feature of 
the piece is this : the author stands aloof from the 
factions which were tearing France and social order 
to pieces : he regards the scenes before him with 
evident disgust." 


vii. 88). There were many persons with 
the surname of Johnson living in Canter- 
bury and the district about the middle of 
the eighteenth century. 

In the ' Kent Poll Book ' of 1754 two 
Samuel Johnsons were freehold voters, and 
their abodes were in Canterbury : one had 
woodland at Crundall in his own occupation ; 
the other land at St. Stephen's, near Canter- 
bury, in the occupation of William Cooke. 

In Cowper's * Canterbury Marriage 
Licences.' Sixth Series, is the following 
entry : 

" 1728, June 28. Samuel Johnson of Canterbury, 
ba., and Mary Birch of Coldred, sp." 

At the end of the eighth volume of the 
Registers of St. Alphage, Canterbury, are 
some notes in the handwriting of the Rev. 
William Temple. The first is an extract 
from the will of the Rev. George Hearne, 
dated 14 March, 1804 : 

"Mr. John Hayward and Mr. Samuel Johnson 
gave to my school nine pounds seventeen shillings 
and four pence in the Reduced Stock per an'm." 

Samuel Johnson was a witness at the 
marriage of Thomas Eastman and Mary 
Devine on 20 June, 1763 (Reg. of St. 
George, Canterbury). 

Samuel Johnson was a witness at the 
marriage of William Goldfinch and Phila- 
delphia Rayner on 16 April. 1782 (Reg. 
of St. Alphage, Canterbury). 

W. J. M. 

THE ALCHEMIST'S APE (11 S. vii. 110). 
The druggists used the sign of a unicorn 
because the unicorn was the symbol of 
purity. Even to-day a well-known firm 
of manufacturing chemists use the trade- 
mark of a unicorn, presumably as a symbol 
of the purity of their drugs. 

The alchemist or physician claimed to be 
a learned man. He probably used the sign 

| of an ape because the ape was an emblem 
of wisdom " from its serious expression 
and human ways." The lizard or crocodile 
was similarly an emblem of wisdom, and 
the lizard was identified with Minerva, the 
Goddess of Wisdom. The reasons for the 
crocodile's elevation into this symbol are 
given in Plutarch's ' Isis and Osiris.' 


THOMAS BAGSHAW (11 S. vii. 50. 97). 
Thomas Bagshaw, M.A., was a Demy of 
Magdalen College, Oxford. He died 20 
March, 1787. An account of him, including 
notice of his acquaintance with Dr. Johnson, 
is given by Dr. J. R. Bloxam in vol. iii. of 
his ' Register of the Demies ' (1879), pp. 
215-17. To this it may be added that Latin 
lines by Bagshaw are to be found in the 
University ' Epithalamia ' on the marriage 
of Princess Anne to the Prince of Orange 
in 1734. W. D. MACRAY. 

BATTLE OF MALDON (US. vii. 110). A 
version of * The Battle of Maldoii,' in modern 
English, by F. W. L. B. (? F. W. L. Butter- 
field), was published in 1900 by James 
Parker & Co. at Oxford. A copy of this 
is in the Essex Collection at the West Ham 
( Central Library, Water Lane, Stratford, E. 
C. WHITWELL, Librarian. 

Central Public Library, Stratford, E. 

For an adequate and vigorous translation 
see Miss Emily Hickey's ' Verse Tales ' 
(Liverpool. 1889). In an appendix to his 
' English Literature from the Beginning 
to the Norman Conquest ' (Macmillan, 1898) 
Mr. Stopford Brooke supplies a complete 
English version by Miss Kate Warren. 
The translator gives the narrative portions of 
the poem in prose, rendering the speeches 
of the warriors in fairly literal verse. In 
the bibliography appended to his volume 
Mr. Stopford Brooke includes Miss Hickey's 
work, and also mentions a translation that 
appeared in Macmillan'' s Magazine for 
March, 1887, and a literal translation by 
J. M. Garnet t (Boston, 1889). 


Prof. E. A. Freeman, in his ' Old -English 
History ' (1876), pp. 192-204, gives a version 
of the ' Song of the Fight of Maldoii,' with 
numerous notes and explanations. 


'The Story of the Fight of Maldoii 1 
appears in E. A. Freeman's 'Old English 
History,' and also in E. A. Fitch's ' Maldoii 
and the River Blackwater.' G. H. W. 

NOTES AND QUERIES. t n s. vn. FK,, 22, 1013. 

89). The short notice of John Till in The 
Gentleman's Magazine, vol. xcvii. pt. i. p. 375, 
states that lie was of Cains Coll., Cambridge, 
LL..B. 1768, and was presented to Hayes in 
1777 by the then Rector of Orpington. He 
\\as also presented to Orpington in 1821 by 
the Archbishop of Canterbury, then Manners 
Sutton. He died 13. Feb., 1827. Allibone 
irives a " Rev. John Till " as the author of 
a ; Syllabic Guide to the True Pronuncia- 
tion of the French Language,' 1820, but 
I cannot say whether this was by John Till 

Public Library, Gloucester. 

" MOBBYE -HOUSE " (11 S. VH. 67). 

Though the meaning is not given, an example 
of the use of the word in the form " mory " 
in which it appears in the Offenham 
Baptismal Register in 1559 will be found 
on p. 584 of vol. ii. of Nares's * Glossary ' 
(ed. 1901). A. C. C. 

110, 176, 374, 436, 496; vii. 36, 77, 113). A 
block of oak which formed a portion of the 
above vessel is preserved in the Guildhall 
Museum of London Antiquities. 


10, Richmond Road, Drumcondra, Dublin. 

vii. 89). In 1836 several small dolls, fully 
dressed and enclosed in beautifully made 
miniature coffins, were discovered in a hole 
in Arthur's Seat, near Edinburgh. A de- 
scription of them, with illustrations, will 
be found in the Proceedings of the Society 
of Antiquaries, Scotland, vol. xxxvi. p. 460. 
No satisfactory solution of the history of 
these extraordinary figures has ever been 
given. They seem to be a unique find and 
of most obscure origin. J. B. P. 

108). Fletcher Norton. Menzies was captain 
of the Oxford University crew 1841-2 ; he 
rowed stroke- oar in the last race rowed over 
the old course from Westminster Bridge to 
Putney, 1842. He was born 8 March, 1819; 
was Secretary of Highland and Agricultural 
Society at Edinburgh 1866 to 1892; and 
died at Edinburgh, 25 March, 1905. There 
is a letter from him to the author in J. E. 
Morgan's 'University Oars' (1873). 


[G, F. R. 13. (who refers to Mr. C. M. Pitman's 
n-vised edition of the ' Record of the University 
Boat-Race '), and F. de H. L. also thanked for 
re- plies.] 


The Pageant of English Prose. Edited by R. M. 

Leonard. (Frowde.) 

THIS is one of the most delightful of recent 
anthologies. From 325 writers the editor has 
made a collection of 500 pieces, which, for greater 
convenience of reference, he arranges alphabetic- 
ally, furnishing a list in chronological order, with 
dates, at the beginning of the book. At the end 
is a series of notes, compiled chiefly from remarks 
made on the several writers by modern critics. 

Of necessity the majority of the 325 names are 
represented by no more than one extract apiece r 
and it is interesting to observe to which names 
and to which period, the favour of greater 
cxpansion is allotted. Burke, in this, comes 
first, with no fewer than seven passages from 
his works ; Macaulay, next after him, has six r 
and Bacon, Jeremy Taylor, Addison, Swift, and 
Lamb have five each. It is natural enough, 
even desirable perhaps, that the emphasis should 
be thus disposed, but we could have wished that 
room had been made for some half-dozen other 
writers, both of earlier and later date. The 
curious and characteristically English charm of 
the fourteenth-century mystics is hinted at 
rather than conveyed by a single meagre, and 
not specially happy, quotation from Mother 
Julian of Norwich, Walter Hilton and Richard 
Rolle suffering entire neglect. This we regretted, 
but without astonishment. We were, however, 
astonished, and that not a little, when, turning- 
to see which page had been chosen from ' Wuther- 
ing Heights,' we found that Emily Bronte was 
ignored. Here are Aphra Behn, Mrs. Rad- 
cliffe, Mrs. Inchbald, and Miss Mitford and 
Emily Bronte is left out ! Yet * Wuthering 
Heights ' as a mere matter of fine and pure 

Erose is surely the best thing any Englishwoman 
as yet done, and equals, if it does not surpass, 
in our opinion, any of the fiction, whether by 
men or women, which appears in this volume. 
' Wuthering Heights ' being omitted, it was, 
perhaps, natural that Charlotte Bronte's Preface 
to it in our opinion the most perfectly beautiful 
and touching thing she ever wrote should have 
been omitted also, in favour of a scene from 
' Shirley,' which, with all its vigour and charm,. 
is too far-fetched to render the authentic classic 

To complain but a little more, why, if Black- 
more, with his somewhat too crudely metrical 
' Lorna Doone,' finds admission, is this denied to 
Short-house and ' John Inglesant ' ? And why is 
there no word from the wizard pen of Lafcadio< 
Ileam ? 

One or two more such questions in particular 
with regard to the choice of the morsels offered 
come down to the tip of our pen, but to indulge 
them would not only be ungracious, but also 
create a false impression. We have found this 
book a mine of pleasures now rejoicing in the 
pleasant juxtaposition of familiar passages and 
names, and now glad to meet a writer whose 
work is less familiar. We liked the pithy pas- 
sage from Asgill ; the illuminating criticism of 
Gibbon's style from Bagehot ; the witty pas- 
sage from an article by Sydney Smith in The 
Edinburgh Rcvieiv, here headed ' Travellers' 
Tales ' ; the strong and eloquent paragraphs 

us. vn. FEB. 22, lorn] XOTES AND QUERIES. 


from Washington's ' Farewell Address ' ; the 
gravity and magisterial rhythms of Sir Matthew 
Hale's Letter of Counsel to his children ; the 
over delectably uttered wisdom of Fuller ; and 
UK- sonorous and persuasive sentences in which 
Rishop Fisher contrasts the energies of hunters 
and of professed Christians. The choice of 
letters Gray, Southey, Fitzgerald, Cowper, and 
others is particularly happy ; perhaps the most 
perfect is that well-known one of Gay's relating 
the death of two lovers by lightning, in that, 
with a complete setting forth of the matter, there 
is absent from it the redundancy of words which 
i s, perhaps, the most common failing throughout 
the whole domain of prose -a failing which, only 
recently, writers deriving more or less from the 
school of Stevenson try, it appeal's, to correct 
by reducing the length and sonority of rhythms, 
aiid attending closely to the visual images they 
mean to evoke. 

Not the least fascinating use of this anthology 
might be to serve as basis for comparisons between 
verse and prose, especially in regard to the 
exactness and brevity with which ideas are 
rendered in each. The perusal, even of these 
passages of majestic and disciplined composition, 
rather inclines one anew to suspect that, for a 
severe exactness, the palm must go to verse. 

Church Bells of England. By II. B. Walters. 

(Frowde. ) 

IT would be well if a copy of this manual had its 
place with the registers in every parish church 
of the country. As a book of reference it will 
i-ertainly be welcomed by many people inclined 
to study the gradual evolution of campanology 
in England. The Bibliography printed imme- 
diately after the Table of Contents fortunately 
includes many foreign works of authority, among 
them F. Uldall's excellent account of the mediaeval 
church bells of Denmark, ' Danmarks Middel- 
alderlige Kirkeklokker.' The body of the book 
itself contains, among other chapters, a descrip- 
tion of the earliest bells known, and a treatise 
on the processes relating to the founding and 
hanging of bells, great and small. The dedica- 
tions, inscriptions, and decorations stamped on 
them also receive due attention, while the special 
uses of sanetus and sacring bells are clearly 
ill-scribed. Mediaeval, post-Reformation, and 
quite modern foundries are all considered in 
turn, the fine work produced by the bell-casters 
who make the best use of the scientific and 
artistic knowledge now available receiving its 
right meed of praise. A chapter might, perhaps, 
have been advantageously devoted to the folk- 
lore of bells. Although it must be confessed 
1 hat Great Britain seems far poorer in ancient 
legends and bell-customs than the Continent, 
an interesting collection of traditions illustrated 
by foreign parallels could yet be gathered. Bells 
\\-hich have sunk underground, where they may 
le heard ringing, are known in England, Germany, 
and France. Another widely spread story 
which needs studying tells of church bells 
hidden in water to preserve them from an ap- 
proaching enemy, or lost in it by mishap while 
being carried to a church. Sometimes bells are 
believed to have taken refuge in a lake by their 
o\m miraculous action. According to Lobineau's 
' Vie des Saints de Bretagne,' the miraculous bell 
of St. Pol of Leon, which is preserved in the 

treasury of the cathedral, was found in the maw 
of an enormous fish. This bell must resemble the 
oldest Irish specimens. It is quadrangular, and 
not cast, but beaten out by the hammer, the 
metal being described as " red copper mixed with 
much silver." The story that deer, or cattle, 
have been known to dig up bells with their horns, 
or boars to root them up with their tusks, seems 
to be unknown in the British Islands, or at least to 
be unrecorded. 

When a second edition of the ' Church Bells of 
England ' appears, the modern bells at Carlton- 
in-Cleveland might be mentioned. That village 
is happy in possessing, among others, a Strangers' 
Bell, a Children's Bell, a Village Bell, arid a 
Wheat Bell, all with appropriate inscriptions, 
that on the Wheat Bell being "A thank-offering^ 
for good wheat years, 1905-06." 


MR. BLACKWELL of Oxford has sent us a Catalogue 
of Books of Antiquarian, Historical, and Literary 
Interest, which come chiefly from the library of 
the late Miss Toulmin Smith. We noticed a 
considerable number of useful works, among which 
we may mention the following : S. G. Morton's 
' Crania Americana, or a Comparative View of the 
Skulls of Various Aboriginal Nations of North 
and South America, with an Essay on the Varieties 
of the Human Species,' illustrated, 1839, 31. 15s. ; 
a first edition of Bacon's 'Advancement of Learn- 
ing,' " At London, printed for Henrie Tomes 
and are to be Sold at his Shop at Graies Inne Gate 
in Holborne," 1605, 151. 15s. ; a Collection of 
Acts of Parliament, Petitions, Proclamations, &c., 
mostly in black-letter, and not without specimens 
that are now rare, 21. 2s. ; a collection, offered 
for 21. 15s., of 45 rare folio tracts dealing with 
historical events from 1624 to 1696 ; a Scra,p- 
book containing hundreds of views, portraits, 
water-colour and pencil drawings, and other 
like objects, some of them of great interest, 
11. Is. ; a collection of papers and treatises 
by or connected with Prynne ; a collection 
of papers connected with the trial of the- 
Seven Bishops, 4Z. 4s. ; and an original MS. of 
"The Laws, Ordinances, and Constitutions of the- 
Burrough Town of St. Albans, in the County of 
Hartford* with a translation into English of the 
Town's Charters." On the first page is written 
" The first part of this book was written some- 
years passed by my uncle, and finished by me, 
June 25, 1804. T. Baskerfeild, Mayor, Sept., 

MESSRS. MAGGS'S Catalogue 303 is devoted to 
Autograph Letters and MSS. But little short of 
800 items are here set out, many of them, as usual, 
of the first interest. In the way of MSS. other 
than letters we noticed an unpublished poem of 
Charlotte Bronte's running to 78 lines, entitled, 
apparently, ' My,' and written in the minute 
handwriting of her earlier work. The date is 
17 Nov., 1837, the price 30?. A MS. by Steven- 
son of ' A Mile and a Bittock,' a poem included in 
' Underwoods,' which here differs somewhat from 
the published version, is offered for 681. ; and 
there is an unpublished autograph poem b\ 
Swinburne, addressed to John Nichol, and dated 
1881, for which 45?. is asked. There are several 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. F. as. ma. 

American autographs of interest, notably a letter 
by Washington to Robert Gary & Co., his London 
agents, dated 1773, 681. ; and a letter of Capt. 
John Paul Jones's, an original draft of a com- 
munication addressed to James Hewes of Phila- 
delphia upon the corruption in the " Infant Navy " 
of America, dated 31 Oct., 1776, of which the 
price is 1501. An interesting curiosity is the 
sign manual, " Mary the quene," of Mary Tudor, 
stamped on an order of the date 20 Aug., 1554, 
'221. 10s. ; and among other items of historical 
interest we noticed a letter of James II. 's to the 
omte d'Bstree, dated London, 1673, 211. ; and 
one from Mary of Modena to De Lauzun, St. 
Germain, 1690, 25. No doubt most people will 
consider the 200 letters expressing sympathy 
with those who suffered in the earthquakes at 
Messina and Reggio in 1908 to be the cream of 
this collection. They are chiefly from the pens 
of well-known men of letters of different countries, 
but include also musical compositions and a few 
lines from two queens. Facsimile reproductions of 
the greater part of them were issued in a volume, 
And sold for the benefit of a fund in aid of the 
distress. These, the originals, are to be had for 
1Q51. The price of a good letter by Sir Thomas 
Gresham to his son-in-law Nathaniel Bacon, 
1579, is 602. ; and we must also mention a letter 
of Sir Edward Coke's concerning the Norfolk 
Assizes to Sir Nathaniel Bacon, High Sheriff of 
that county, dated 1607, 42Z. Of the letters of 
musicians the finest appears to be one by Beet- 
hoven to Charles Neate from Vienna, in French, 
on the subject of ' Schlacht bei Vittoria ' Sym- 
phony, dated 15 May, 1816, 68f. 

M. MARTINUS NIJHOFF of the Hague has sent us 
an interesting Catalogue (No. 392) of Old and 
Valuable Books. In the section of American 
works we noticed H. R. Schoolcraft's ' Archives 
of Aboriginal Knowledge,' the most important 
work of its time on the Red Indians, in 6 vols., 
1854-68, 400fr. A collection of Autos-da-fe, 
with the original edition of the ' Autodafe 
celebrado en Madrid, 1680,' as well as some 
23 others belonging to the early eighteenth century, 
is offered for 150fr. A good item is a complete 
set (1889-1912) of Kokka, the monthly Japanese 
urt review, containing fine illustrations of works 
of art in museums, temples, and private collec- 
tions. Complete sets are rare: from No. 1 to 
No. 132 the periodical was issued only in Japanese ; 
from No. 133 onwards the text was Japanese, 
but titles and explanations were given in English ; 
from No. 182 an alternative English edition has 
been issued. There is added a booklet explaining 
the early numbers entirely Japanese. The price 
is 775fr. Another interesting series, for which 
l,900fr. is asked, is the ' Jahrbuch der Kunst- 
historischen Sammlungen des Allerhochsten Kaiser- 
hauses,' edited by Count Folliot de Crenneville, 
and later by Count zu Trauttmansdorff-Weins- 
toerg, Vienna, 1883-1911. 

IN Messrs. Sotheran & Co.'s Catalogue 732 
there are several sets of the works of French 
authors, among them Ren6 Basin's ' Romans,' 
in 16 vols., 31. 10s. ; Rostand's ' (Euvres Com- 
pletes Illustr^es,' 5 vols., bound, 4Z. 4s. ; and 
Guy de Maupassant's ' (Euvres Completes,' 
oZ. 17s. Qd. The sets of periodicals include 
Notes and Queries, complete from the beginning 
to April of last year, and with all the General 

Indexes, 457. An interesting item is the ' Ohoix 
des Po&iies Originates des Troubadours,' in 6 vols., 
by Raynouard, with other 6 vols. of ' Lexiquc 
Roman, ou Diet iomia ire de la Langue des Trou- 
badours,' having at the end of each volume an 
inscription recording that the work was given 
to Mr. Standish Standish by Louis Philippe, 211. 
There is a delightful collection of works on Ireland, 
the most interesting being perhaps the scarce 
edition, issued by the Archaeological and Celtic 
Society in 1855-7, of ' Leabhar Imuiyn : the 
Book of Hymns of the Ancient Church of Ireland,' 
edited and translated by Dr. Dodd, with St. 
Adamnan's Life of St. Columba, with notes and 
dissertations by Dr. Reeves, 2 vols., 4Z. 4s. The 
' Yellow Book of Lecan ' is also to be had, in the 
facsimile edition brought out c. 1880, for 21. 2s. 
We noticed, offered for 181. 18s., a copy of the 
best edition of Defoe, 20 vols., 1840-41 ; and a 
complete set of first editions of the works of 
George Eliot, 27 vols., 42/. A copy of the 
Tennyson ' Poems by Two Brothers,' in the 
original edition, costs 25?. There are four or five 
examples of Rowlandson's work, of which we may 
mention Combe's ' English Dance of Death*' 
1815-16, for 15Z. 15s. ; and the ' Dr. Syntax's 
Three Tours ' for 12?. Some two score items come 
from the library of the late Andrew Lang, and 
one of them is a volume, in which are bound 
together ^Miss Braddon's ' Aurora Floyd ' and 
Gaboriau's ' Monsieur Lecoq,' which is lettered on 
the back " Andrew Lang's Distance Annihilators : 
These Twain Have Shortened Many a Mile" as 
pleasant a compliment surely as ever was paid 
to any writer. It is offered for ol. 5s. 

[Notices of other Catalogues held over.] 

ON all communications must be written the name 
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub- 
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE beg leave to state that we decline to return 
communications which, for any reason, we do not 
print, and to this rule we can make no exception. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately 
nor can we ad vise .correspondents as to the value 
of old books and other objects or as to the means of 
disposing of them. 

^ 3 ?< D mT OR VL c nnimications should be addressed 
to "The Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' "Ad ver- 
tisements and Business Letters to "The Pub- 
lishers at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery 
Lane, K.(J. 

To secure insertion of communications corre- 
spondents must observe the following rules Let 
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate 
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer arid 
such address as he wishes to appear. When answer- 
ing queries, or making notes with regard to previous 
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to 
put in parentheses, immediately after the exact 
heading, the series, volume, and page or pages to 
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat 
queries are requested to head the second com- 
munication " Duplicate." 

H. G. P. Sandhoe is a township in St. John-Lee 
parish, Northumberland, four miles from Hexham. 

o s. VIL MAR. i, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



CONTENTS.-No. 166. 

NOTES: 'The Church Times,' 161 The Protection of 
Inventions during the Commonwealth, 162 Hugh Peters, 
163 Capt. James Waller Hewitt " Castle " in Shake 
speare and Webster, 165 The Kust of Shakespeare 
Evidences of Remodelling The Lord of Burleigh and 
Sarah Hoggins, 166 A Link with the Past, 167. 

QUERIES : Flemings in Pembrokeshire, 167 Authors 
Wanted Biographical Information Wanted Doronderry, 
Cornwall, 168 Doininus Roger Capello Inscription at 
Wetheral J. C. Swallow : Robert Deas J. Davy Breholt 
Gordon, alias Jemmy Urquhart, Calais Pigments 
Musgrave Family Works of Richard White, 169 
Thatched House Tavern Club Faith - healing at St. 
Albans Liverpool Museum: British Gallery Chantrey 
Ainay Simpson and Locock Hart Logan, M.P., 170. 

REPLIES: Richard Bull, 170 Decipherment of Old 
Tombstone Inscriptions, 171 "Edition" and "Impres- 
sion" "Curzo," 172 Monuments at Warwick Octa- 
gonal Meeting - Houses Christmas Rimers in Ulster- 
John Norris : Norris of Spate, 173 Marlborough in 
Dublin Bertram Stote Marblemen Statues and 
Memorials in the British Isles, 175 Authors Wanted 
Magdalen College, Oxford, 176 Moonwort or "Unshoe 
the horse "Misleading Milestones Primero, 177 Relic 
of Australian Explorers Belshazzar's Feast Earls of 
Rochford Galignani Novalis's ' Heinrich von Ofter 
dingen,' 178. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Dean Swift's Correspondence' Sir 
Roger L'Estrange' 'The Romance of the Hebrew 

Notices to Correspondents. 



( Concluded from p. 143.) 

THE first number of The Church Times 
made reference to the consecration of St. 
Alban's, Holborn, a church destined to 
become prominent in the new movement, 
the adherents of which were in 1866 to be 
given the name of Ritualists, from their 
desire to make the services of the Church 
more directly expressive of doctrine. This 
movement took such rapid hold that on 
the last day of 1864 nine columns of the 
paper were filled with descriptions of 
" Christmas services and decorations." On 
the 19th of August, 1867, the first Report 
of the Royal Commission on Ritual was 
signed, censuring innovations ; on the 19th 
of November a large meeting of Ritualists 
was held at St. James's Hall, claiming 
liberty ; and on the 28th of March, 1868, 
the case of Martin v. Mackonochie was 
decided after fourteen days' trial. The 

verdict was against Mackonochie, the use 
of incense, mixing water with the wine, 
and the elevation of the elements in the 
Sacrament being forbidden. Appeal was 
made to the Privy Council, but on the 23rd 
of December the verdict was confirmed. 
The Church Times on the first day of the 
New Year accepted the decision of the 
Judicial Committee as having at least a 
temporary^ effect on the practice of the 
Church : * 

" We have lost for a time, and a time only, 
the Lights. We shall get them back by and by, 
as no decision of the Privy Council is final or 
irrevocable. Meanwhile, does the loss do us any 
material harm ? None, for no doctrinal issue has 
been raised. The Lights have no direct bearing 
on the doctrine of the Real Presence, for the 
symbolism ascribed to them in the Injunctions, 
as well as that other view in the ' Pupiila Oculi,' 
have nothing to do with Eucharistic dogmas, as 
the dullest can discover from their use at 

On September 22nd, 1882, The Church 
Times announced the death of Pusey, and 
recorded a pleasing incident : Archbishop 
Tait, who had long been seriously ill, had 
the previous week sent from his sick chamber 
a telegram to Oxford, saying " that his 
Grace was thinking much of Dr. Pusey, and 
would like to be informed of his condition. 
He also sent Dr. Pusey his brotherly sym- 

On the 8th of December, 1882, The Church 
Times, in announcing the death of Arch- 
bishop Tait, stated that he had left " a 
legacy of peace " by an arrangement with 
the Bishop of London by which Mackonochie, 
instead of being deprived, was allowed to 
exchange benefices with Mr. Suckling of 
St. Peter's, London Docks. " This sudden 
transformation scene is the work of the late 
Primate and of the Bishop of London, and 
the St. Alban's lawsuit is as dead and buried 
as the Heptarchy." 

In one of the articles in this Jubilee 
number are two extracts from letters of 
Francis Paget, Bishop of Oxford, taken from 
the Life of hiin recently published. The 
first was written, while he was a boy at 
Shrewsbury School in 1868, to a friend : 

" As you speak disparagingly of The Church 
Times I send you, for your private edification and 
reading, an article therefrom. I think if you 
read it calmly you '11 agree with me that nothing 
could be less bigoted, uncharitable, or unwise." 

In another letter of the same year, his 
biographer tells us, he drew up an amusing 
chart of the thermometer of his opinions : 

" Below zero are Calvin, Macaulay, Spurgeon, 
^olenso, Stanley, the publishers of The Rock and 
The Record, and ' the aggrieved parishioner ' who 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. M AE . i, 1913. 

puts his hat in the font ! Above zero, and rising 
thence to 100', are Dr. Jeune, Anglicans, the 
Bishop of London, the Bishop of Durham, 
Cranmer, Luther, High Churchmen, the Bishop 
of Oxford, and the publisher of The Church 
Times. At 100 are Ritualists. Above boiling- 
point, out of reach of the ascending mercury, are 
Dr. Pusey, Mr. Richards, Mr. Rivington, Mr. 
Mackonochie, and the Bishops of Salisbury and 
Capetown. Highest of all, and right off the scale, 
is All Saints', Margaret Street." 

Over the signature of J. L. is an article on 
' Church Journalism in the Half -Century,' 
in which a modest position is assigned to the 
influence of The Church Times. It is pleasing 
to find that the closing note is one of praise 
to the working staff of the paper, with a 
portrait of Mr. William Garrod, overseer 
of the composing department, who helped 
to make up No. 1. This long service occurs 
frequently in newspaper offices. We knew 
well the overseer who made up the first 
number of The Daily News, and who retired 
not so many years ago : he was full of remi- 
niscences of the very short editorship of 
Charles Dickens. 

We are given excellent portraits of 
Mackonochie, Dr. Neale, George Palmer, 
the Rev. J. E. Vaux, Dr. Littledale, Canon 
Benham, Mr. Alfred R. Cooke, and others. 
Among the illustrations are the old and the 
new offices of the paper, and the memorial 
window to Palmer in St. Mary Magdalene's, 
Munster Square. 

When in 1903 The Church Times moved 
into its present quarters close to King's 
College Hospital, the event was com- 
memorated by a punning chronogram over 
the main door : 


which we may render "Keep Thou the 
Times of the Church in deep peace." 

With the questions taken up by The 
Church Times the neutrality of ' N. & Q.' 
has nothing to do, for or against, but our 
respect is due to Palmer for the brave 
persistence with which he carried on his 
paper, fighting gallantly for the cause he 
loved, and we congratulate his sons on the 
inheritance to which they have succeeded. 
That they intend still to carry the torch 
handed to them is shown by these closing 
lines : 

" The Church is always militant here on 
earth, and we trust that our Journal will always 
be ready for the fray. Yet there is war and war ; 
there is peace and peace. We shall seek peace 
within, that we may fight the better against foes 
without. We have had fifty years of fighting; 
still fresh, we begin another half-century with the 

invocation, brought to date, with which we moved 
into our new home after the first forty years of 


which we may again render as "OThou 
our Salvation, keep the Times of the Church 
in peace." 





THE PRINTED INDEXES of the Patent Office 
contain no entries for the period between the- 
years 1642 and 1660, and it has been thought 
that no patents for inventions were granted 
during the Commonwealth and Protectorate. 
It would take up too much of the space of 
' N. & Q.' to enter into a full discussion of 
the matter, but in brief it may be said that 
the lacuna in the Indexes is due in part to 
the breakdown, in 1642, of the machinery 
under which grants of Letters Patent had 
been made, and in part to the incomplete 
state of the records for the period in question. 

The following list has been prepared after 
reference to Journals of the House of Lords,. 
Journals of the House of Commons, Calen- 
dars of State Papers Domestic, Reports 
of the Historical Manuscripts Commission 
(House of Lords Papers), Scobell's ' Collec- 
tion of Acts,' &c., and to the nine Patent 
Rolls of the Protectorate which exist in the- 
Public Record Office. 

1643. Dominique Petit, Peter Delicques, and 
Claudius Faucault. An invention to draw and 
bring forth, out of the seas and rivers of this- 
kingdom, upon the firm land, all or part of such 
ships, their lading and cannons, which are over- 
whelmed therein. Seven years. Ordinance of 
the Lords and Commons, 26 August, 1643. 

1645. Capt. Peter Cannon. Iron and brass 
ordnance to be loaded at the " britche," as others 
now are at the mouth. An ordinance giving the- 
desired protection was passed by the Lords, but 
it failed to get through the Commons. 

1648. William Petty. Instrument for double- 
and multiple writing. Fourteen, years. Ordinance 
of the Lords and Commons to enable the Com- 
missioners of the Great Seal to issue Letters 

1648. Peter Chamberlen. Baths and bath- 
stoves. Fourteen years. Ordinance as to Petty 

1650. George Manby. Invention to prevent 
the great consumption of Cole and Wood, and 
also of Iron, Lead, and Copper, used for the 
boiling of all sort of Liquors in Brewhouses, Salt- 
works, and other works of that kinde ; whereby 
sufficient Quantities of Salt will be made within a 
short time to serve this Nation,, without the help- 

ii s. VIL MAK. i, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


of Foreiners, at much cheaper Rates than here- 
tofore have been. Fourteen years. Protection 
accorded by Act of Parliament directly. No 
Letters Patent. 

1651. Jeremy Buck, of Minchinhampton in 
the county of Gloucester, Esq. Melting down 
Iron, Lead, Tin, Copper, Brass, and other metals, 
with Stone-Coal, Pit-Coal, or Sea-Coal, without 
Charking thereof. Fourteen years. Protection 
as to Manby above. 

1654. John Copley. Making iron with charked 
pit coal. Letters Patent of Oliver, Lord Pro- 
tector, &c. 

1654. John Rushworth. Engine for raising 
water. Letters Patent of Oliver, Lord Pro- 
tector, &c. 

1654. William Potter. Engine for raising 
water. Letters Patent of Oliver, Lord Pro- 
tector, &c. 

1655. Edward Ford of Harting in our county 
of Sussex, Esquire, otherwise called Sir Edward 
Ford. Engine for raising water. Letters Patent 
of Oliver, Lord Protector, &c. This is the only 

frant which has been found on the Patent Rolls, 
t contains references to the Letters Patent lately 
granted to John Rushworth, Esq., and to William 
Potter, gent., for Engines for like uses and pur- 

1655. Joseph Wallington, Edmond Warcup, 
and John Grosvenor. Charking or calcining coal. 
The petitioners had newly found out a way to 
chark Newcastle coal, or any sort of stone coal 
that cakes, in pots, so that it " will become very 
useful to burn, without yielding that noisome 
smoke, which so much offends the air of this city." 
The Council approved of the grant with the inser- 
tion of a clause safeguarding the rights of John 
Copley (see above). 

1655. Thomas Duckett. (1) Improvement of 
land. (2) Converting raw hides into leather. 
" The Council having viewed some experiments 
upon leather, and perused his papers on the way 
of improving ground, and seeing no prejudice 
that can accrue by granting the desired patents," 
report in favour of the grants. 

1656. William Potter. Engine for raising 
water. In his petition to the Protector, Potter 
states : "On 18th March, 1653/4, you granted me 
a patent for my invention of an engine to raise 
water " (see above). He has now found better ways, 
and he asks for the renewal of the grant with 
the inclusion of his new inventions. The report 
is in favour of the grant. 

1656. Col. Thos. Ogle. Making saltpetre out 
of saltwater. The Council report in favour of the 

1656. John Taylor, scrivener, of London. 
.Making white salt out of bay ; making saltpetre. 
The Council advise the grant. 

1656. Abraham Forrester, gentleman, Wm. 
Muschamp, Esq., and John Baker, M.D. Amend- 
ing the highways. There is a report to the effect 
1 hat the value of the new plan can only be demon- 
strated by practice, and that some highway near 
London should be chosen for a trial. It is doubtful 
whether a patent was granted in this case. 

1658. Capt. Rich. Mill, Jas. Street, Israel 
Reynolds, and Hen. Geange. Engine by which 
the waste of silk throwsters is converted into 
merchantable silk, also an engine to spin the said 
silk. The report is in favour of the grant. 

1658. James Wemyss, late General of the- 
Artillery of Scotland. Light ordnance and engines 
of war. The inventor asks for an Act of Parlia- 
ment extending to England and Ireland the benefit 
of the Act of Parliament granted him for Scotland, 
His petition was read in Council, but no further- 
action appears to have been taken. 



(See 11 S. vi. 221, 263, 301, 463; vii. 4 f 
45, 84, 123.) 


OF the regicides, Harrison was the first to 
be executed, on Monday, 15 Oct., 1660. 
Cook and Peters were executed the next 
day. There are several accounts of Peters 's 
behaviour at the gallows. I propose to set 
them all out in turn, with the exception of 
one anonymous tract a forgery (to be dealt 
with separately) which the following ex- 
tracts of themselves refute. If there are 
any other first-hand accounts of Peters's 
execution, readers of * N. & Q.' will no doubt 
point them out, but I believe the list to be 
complete. Their unanimity is remarkable. 

1. The first, and most important, is the 
account given by Henry Muddiman in 
Mercurius Publicus for 18-25 Oct., 1660 : 

"This day, Tuesday, Oct. 16, John Cook was 
executed. .. .and taking notice of Hugh Peters,, 
that was next executed after him, wished he 
might be reprieved, because at present, as he . 
conceived, Peters was not prepared to dye. 

" Mr. Peters said little, and being desired by 
some of the stand ers by that he should confess 
what he knew concerning the late King's execu- 
tioner, he answered that he could give no other 
account of it than what he had done before the 
Lord Mayor and the Court (and what that was 
is well known). He praid that he might be 
prepared to drink of that bitter cup, and that 
God would blesse his Majesty and the Royal 
posterity. He had a paper in his hand, which 
was a letter written to him from a person of 
honour, advising him to disburthen his conscience 
by an ingenuous confession of him who was the 
executioner of the King. That paper which was 
found about Harrison was only such as he usually 
wore to keep his stomach warm and had nothing 
at all writ in it. But for Mr. Peters, we must 
say there was never a person suffered death so 
unpitied, and, which is more, whose execution 
was the delight of the people, which they expressed 
by several shouts and acclamations, not only 
when they saw him go up the ladder and when the 
halter was partly about his neck, but also when 
his head was cut off and held up aloft upon the 
end of a spear, there was such a shout as if the 
people of England had acquired a victory. 

" And here we cannot forget how, some years 
since, he preached so often, so vehemently and, 
indeed, so boldly for the necessary pulling down 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. vn. MAR. i, 1913. 

of the old Charing Cross, crying out it was as old 
<as Popery itself and that it had caus'd more super- 
stition and done more mischief than any pulpit 
in England had done good (though, among sober 
men, the superstition was begotten only by 
pulling it down) and that now this Trumpet of 
sedition should be hang'd upon a gibbet in the 
same place where the old cross stood, with his 
face towards the place where the scaffold was 
erected, and where Peters gave orders for knocking 
down staples to tye our martyr'd sovereign fast 
rto the block ! " 

2. A broadside, published at the time, 
: gives the following account : 

"Mr. Cooke .... taking notice that Hugh 
Peters was there and to be executed next after, 
he heartily wished that he might be reprieved, 
being as he conceived, not prepared to dye. 

" And, indeed, it is very remarkable that Hugh 
tPeters, who heretofore had expressed himself a 
-violent enemy against the Letany, and for this 
-..reason, amongst some others, that it taught to 
vpray against sudden death, should now at the 
hour of his death and after many weeks of im- 
-prisonment be himself so unprovided as to be 
-pitied by all that knew him and to have such 
.violent distempers that he was fitted neither for 
"life nor death. 

" He came now to the ladder unwillingly, and 
by degrees was drawn up higher and higher. Cer- 

- tainly he had many executioners within him. 
He leaned upon the ladder, being unwilling to 

j>art from it, but being turned off the spectators 

gave a great shout, as they did when his head 
was cut off and held up aloft upon the point of 
a spear. The very soldiers themselves, whom 
heretofore he did animate to slaughter and a 
thorough execution of their enemies, were now 
ashamed of him and xipon the point of their spears 

-.showed that guilty head which made them guilty 
of so much blood." ' A True and Perfect Rela- 
tion of the Grand Traitor's Execution, 1660 ' : 
B.M. press-mark, 669, f. 26 (31). 

3. William Smith, writing to John Lang- 
ley on 20 Oct., 1660, said briefly : " On 
Tuesday, despairing Hugh Peters and John 

'Cook, the only penitent, were hanged and 

quartered." The letter is calendared in the 
Hist. MSS. Commission's Report V., Ap- 
pendix, p. 174. 

4. In his ' Motus Compositi,' &c., a con- 
tinuation of George Bate, M.D.'s (not 

- to be confounded with the other George 
Bate afterwards cited) ' Elenchus motuum 
nuperorum,' &c. (ed. in English, 1685, p. 55), 
Thomas Skinner, M.D., wrote : 

" The day following, Cook and Peters in the 
same place, suffered the same punishment ; 
where Peters, by a drunken and base death, dis- 
graced his infamous life." 

5. Bishop Burnet, in his ' History of My 
Own Time ' (ed. O. Airy, vol. i. pp. 281-2), 
states : 

" It was indeed remarkable that Peters, a sort 
of enthusiastic buffoon preacher, though a very 
vicious man, that had been of great use to 

Cromwell and had been outrageous in pressing the 
King's death with the cruelty and rudeness of 
an inquisitor, was the man of them all that was 
the most sunk in his spirit and could not in any 
sort bear his punishment. He had neither the 
honesty to repent of it, nor the strength of mind 
to suffer as all the rest of them did. He was 
observed all the while to be drinking some cordiah 
to keep him from fainting." 

6. In the book entitled 

" The Lives, Actions and Execution of the Prime 
Actors and Principal! Contrivers of that Horrid 
Murder of our late Pious and Sacred Sovereigne 
. . . .By George Bate, an observer of those trans- 
actions. Printed for Tho. Vere, 1661," 

there is, p. 50, the following description of 
Peters's end : 

" He was drawn upon a hurdle from Newgate 
to Charing Cross, sitting therein like a sot all the 
way he went, and either plucking the straws 
therein, or gnawing the fingers of his gloves. 
Being come to the place aforesaid, not like a 
minister, but like some ignorant atheist, he 
ascended the ladder, but knew not what to say 
or how to carry himself at the hour of his death. 
But standing there awhile, at length he perfectly 
burst forth into weeping ; and then, after a little 
pause, he held his hand before his eyes, he prayed 
! or a short space ; and now, the hangman being 
ready, he very often remembered him to make 
mste by checking him with the rope, and at last 
very unwillingly he turned him off the ladder 
ind, after he had hung almost a quarter of an 
lour, he was cut down, drawn and quartered. 
3is head was set on London bridge and his limbs 
on the city gates. 

" Upon Hugh Peters, written by an ingenuous 
Spectator of his Execution. 

See here the last and best edition 
Of Hugh, the author of Sedition, 
So full of errors, 'tis not fit 
To read, till Duns corrected it 
But now 'tis perfect, nay far more 
'Tis better bound than 'twas before 
And now I hope it is no sin 
To say, ' Rebellion take thy swing.' 
For he that sayes, sayes much amiss 
That Hugh an Independent is." 

7. William Yonge adds in his ' England's 
Shame ; or, the Unmasking of a Politick 
atheist : Being a full and faithful relation 
of the Life and death of that Grand Impostor, 
Hugh Peters ' (1663), p. 87 : 

" But to shew his end was as desperate as his 
life was abominable, when several ministers came 
to comfort him in Newgate, some hours before his 
death and exhorting him to lay hold upon Gospel 

Eromises made to repentance, he replied : ' What 
ave I to do with them, seeing I am guilty of the 
blood of my King ? ' Then, hearing the bell 
ring, cried out, ' Away, away to judgment, for 
the Trumpet sounds,' and so goes down the stairs, 
thence to the gibbet, where he behaved himself 
more impenitent, not being able to pray, though 
intreated to it, he dying sullenly and desperately 
that as was his life such was his end. 
O Quam dulce mori, quam mors sit sola malorum 
Terminus et vitse fons et origo novae," &c. 

ii s. vii. MAR. i, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 

8. Finally, " The Loyall Martyrology 

as also the Dregs of treachery, &c. By 
William Winstanley " (1665), concludes my 
list. After describing Hugh Peters as 
" an antique [antic] in religion, the shame 
of the clergy, a pulpit buffoon," Win- 
stanley says : 

" He was condemned, together with Cook, 
and with him, October 16, drawn on two hurdles 
to execution, where the miserable wretch had 
not a word to say for himself, or to God, of Whom 
he said he was abandoned. He that was so 
nimble and quick in all projects in this nature 
before was now like a sot or a fool, playing and 
toying with the straw on the sledge as he went 
to execution, nay, so stupid was he, that the 
hangman was forced to use more than ordinary 
strength to throw him off the ladder. Being 
almost hanged dead he was cut down and 
quartered, his head set upon London Bridge and 
his quarters exposed upon the tops of some of the 
City gates." 

We thus have eight accounts of Peters's 
execution, only one of which is anonymous. 
Some of these witnesses are of the first 
importance, yet not one has ever been cited 
in any modern biography of Peters, except 
Mercurius Publicus, which has been mutilated 
in order to make it agree with the (at the 
time) notorious forgery, the anonymous 
' Speeches and Prayers ' of the Regicides, 
of which there were four editions under 
different titles, and the bibliography and 
origin of which I propose to detail in 
subsequent articles. There were two sequels 
to this forgery : the ' Dying Father's Last 
Legacy to an Only Child ' and tho ' Book 
of Prodigies [or Wonders],' by the same 
authors. I propose to deal with these at 
the same time. J. B. WILLIAMS. 

8 S. v. 208. ) May I answer this query 
of nearly nineteen years ago ? " Capt." 
Hewitt was my great -granduncle. He was 
fourth child, and second son, of the seven 
children of William and Sarah Hewitt of 
Wickham Market, Suffolk, where he was 
baptized 2 Nov., 1777. His father was son 
of William and Margaret Hewitt of the ad- 
joining parish of Dallinghoo, and his mother 
was daughter of John and Bridget Waller of 
Framlingham. He was baptized " James " 
only ; apparently he assumed the " Waller." 
He served in the 1st Regiment of Foot, of 
which the Duke of Kent, Queen Victoria's 
father, was colonel. Before 1820 he retired 
on a lieutenant's half-pay, with the courtesy- 
title of " Captain." He was married, but I 
am told that he and his wife afterwards 
separated. I have no proof that he 

".married a Miss Shrieb " ; but in 1788 his- 
elder sister, Sarah, was married near Wick- 
ham Market to James Shribbs (? afterwards 
of Woodbridge ). Capt. Hewitt lived for some 
time at Woodbridge, and in 1859 was living 
in Reading, at Marlborough House (No. Ill, 
Castle Street), where he died 9 July, 1867, 
aged 89, in the presence of " Sarah R. 
Binfield." On 12 July he was buried, bjr 
" John White," in the cemetery near 
Reading (division 30, grave 4069), near the 
wall adjoining Wokingham Street. On the- 
wall is an oval tablet commemorating " Capt. 
J. W. Hewitt." He is said to have joined 
the " Plymouth Brethren." I do not think 
that he "had any right to bear the arms 
described on p. 208" of 'N. & Q.' for 17 
March, 1894. 

I could give a few further particulars to? 

any reader writing direct to me. I should 

like to know whom Capt. Hewitt married, 

and what became of his descendants, if any. 


Ijebu-ode, via Lagos, Nigeria. 

There has been much discussion as to the 
meaning of the word "castle " in two well- 
known passages in Shakespeare, viz., 'Titus 
Andronicus,' III. i. 167-9, 

Which of your hands hath not defended Rome 
And rear'd aloft the bloody battle-axe, 
Writing destruction on the enemy's castle I 

and ' Troilus and Cressida,' V. ii. 183, 
Stand fast, and wear a castle on thy head. 
The earlier critics explained " castle ' T 
here as referring to a particular kind of 
helmet. " A close helmet, which covered 
the whole head, was called a castle," says 
Warburton ; so also Nares's ' Glossary ' : 
" Castle, a kind of close helmet." Nares 
quotes in support Holinshed, ii. 815: 

"Then entred Sir Thomas Kneuet in, 

a castell of cole black, and ouer the castell 
was written, The dolorous castell." This 
passage notwithstanding, recent Shakespear- 
ean commentators have concluded that in 
both instances 'the word is merely used 
figuratively for " strong protection," 
" stronghold." The editors of the " Arden ' r 
editions of these plays both adopt this view,, 
which is countenanced by ' N.E.D.' and 
also by Mr. Onions in his ' Shakespeare 

Is this later interpretation correct ? A 
passage in Webster's ' Appius and Virginia/ 
which has, I believe, hitherto escaped atten- 
tion, makes it very questionable. The passage 
referred to occurs in Act II. sc. iii. of 
Webster's play. Marcus Claudius, claiming 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. VIL MAR. i, 1913. 

^Virginia as his slave, lays hands upon her, 
thereupon the Clown (her servant) exclaims : 
"Do you press women for soldiers....? By 
this light, if thou hast any ears on thy head, as 
it is a question, I '11 make my lord pull you out 
by the ears, though you take a castle." Webster's 
* Works,' ed. Dyce, p. 164. 

This seems to bear out Warburton's and 
Nares's statement that the term " castle " 
was applied to a particular kind of helmet, 
fitting close to the head and covering the 
ears. H. D. SYKES, 


OF REMODELLING. It is recognized that 
the bust differs essentially from the other 
authentic portrayals of Shakespeare (the 
three engraved portraits by Droeshout, 
Marshall, and Faithorne), notably in the 
abnormally short nose and long upper lip ; 
also that most of the features are badly 
modelled, even as mortuary art ; but the 
following peculiarities have hitherto been 
overlooked, namely, that the left side of the 
face is much smaller than the right, is totally 
different in contour, and has no hair on 
the left temple to correspond with the right. 
'The inference is that the nose, mouth, and 
left side of the face have been injured, 
and the injured parts clumsily remodelled, 
no special importance attaching to an image 
of Shakespeare at the time. 

Owing to the otherwise inaccessible 
position of the bust, these injuries must have 
Ibeen done by a person standing on the altar- 
tomb of Dean Balsall, immediately to the 
left of the Shakespeare monument, where 
he would be just level with, and within arm's 
length of, the bust ; but the right, undamaged 
ide would be out of reach. He would 
appear to have struck the bust, which is of 
soft stone, with a sword possibly, injuring 
the nose, the mouth (lower lip) lips origin- 
ally closed as in the other portraits cutting 
off a lock of hair from the left templs, and 
generally injuring the left side of the face. 
There are no other signs of injury, restora- 
tion, or decay on the bust itself, except two 
broken fingers ; but restorations to other 
parts of the monument are recorded. 

The contour of the undamaged right side 
agrees fairly with the Marshall, probably 
the most accurate in general outline of the 
three engravings before mentioned. 

There are no grounds for the supposition 
that the figure is not original, similar ones 
being quite numerous. The Treherne figure 
in Southwark Cathedral by the same sculp- 
tor is, as far as possible, identical, with the 
exception of the high ruff. 

Another instance of mutilation and restora- 
tion at Stratford is the tomb with the re- 
cumbent effigies of William Clopton and his 
wife Anne. The face of the former has 
evidently been greatly damaged, especially 
the lower part of it, and has been remodelled 
into some semblance of a face, a mere 
apology for one. The damage to the other 
figure is slight ; the tomb is otherwise in a 
good state of preservation; the figures are 
finely sculptured, excepting the remodelled 

The monument of John Coombe, a friend 
of Shakespeare, is another case of injury 
and repair of the nose. 

The only monument in the church at this 
time which escaped injury appears to be 
that of the Earl and Countess of Totness. 


HOGGINS. (See ante, pp. 61, 83, 143.) The 
present owner of Burleigh Villa, formerly 
Bolas Villa, the house which Mr. " John 
Jones " erected at Great Bolas, has kindly 
given me some additional information from 
the title-deeds which it would be well to 
place on record in ' N. & Q.' 

The Rev. Creswell Tayleur, who was lord 
of the manor of Bolas, and a large property- 
owner there, as welt as curate of the parish, 
in consideration of 2001. conveyed, on 29 
Sept., 1789, to " John Jones " a cottage 
and tenement with the garden thereto 
belonging, situate on Bolas Heath, and four 
pieces of land adjoining thereto, in the 
holding of Sarah Brindley, and also two 
closes of land adjoining the said premises, 
in the occupation of Widow Harris, which 
premises contained altogether 7 a. 1 r. 37 p. 
" Mr. Jones " evidently pulled down the 
cottage, and erected a new house (Bolas 
Villafon its site, and here he lived with his 
second wife. On 1 Jan., 1798, "Henry, 
Earl of Exeter," conveyed the same land, 
and all that new messuage, &c., to the Rev. 
Creswell Tayleur, who gave the Earl 200/. 
for the property. 

These deeds disprove the statement that 
" John Jones " built the house on waste lands 
which the lord of the manor allowed him to 
have gratis, and also that when he left Bolas 
he gave this property to his godchild, the 
Rev. Creswell Tayleur's son. 

Hulbert in his ' History and Description 
of the County of Salop,' 1838, p. 154, has 
this statement about the erection of Bolas 
Villa : 

" To erect this dwelling there was more difficulty 
than in common cases - the builders refused to work 

ii s. VIL MAR. i, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


for him, supposing him a robber ; he, however, 
finally surmounted their objections, by paying 

" Mr. Jones's " house must have been built 
within six months after the purchase, as he 
took his bride there as soon as they were 
married, on 13 April, 1790. 

In Drakard's ' Guide to Burghley House,' 
1815, is a long account of " Mr. Jones." It 
states that he was advised by his uncle, 
Lord Exeter, after his separation from his 
first wife, " to retire into the country for 
some time, and pass as a private gentleman " 
hence his journey into Shropshire. 

I find that the Parish Registers of St. 
Martin's, Stamford, have these entries of 
the baptism of Lord Exeter's children : 

Sophia, daughter of Henry and Sarah, 
Earl and Countess of Exeter, was baptized 
at Bolas in Shropshire, 7 Feb., 1792 ; 
christened at Burghley, 26 June, 1795. 

Brownlow, Lord Burghley, baptized 2 July, 

1 I ' >. 

Thomas Cecil, baptized 1 January, 1797. 

There is no monument to Henry, first 
Marquis of Exeter, or to Sarah. Countess of 
Exeter, in St. Martin's Church, but both 
were buried in the family vault there. 
Their deaths are thus recorded in the 
Registers : 

Sarah, Countess of Exeter, buried 28 
Jan., 1797 ; died at Burghley House. 

Henry, 1st Marquis of Exeter, buried 
12 May, 1804, aged 50. 

A friend, who has searched Additional 
MS. 21,236 (' Shropshire Monuments ') forme, 
tells me that it does not give any inscription 
to Henry " Jones " ( " John Jones's " infant 
son) or to any member of the Hoggins 
family. W. G. D. FLETCHER, F.S.A. 

Oxon Vicarage, Shrewsbury. 

29 Jan. 'notices in its obituary the 
death of Mr. Charles Fox Frederick Adam, 
late of the Diplomatic Service, who died on 
the 27th of that month. It goes on to say 
that he was the son of General Sir Frederick 
Adam, who commanded the brigade at 
Waterloo which contributed so much to the 
defeat of Napoleon's Old Guard. The 
brigade was one of General Hill's division, 
and when the column of the Guard, under 
Cambronne, came up the hill, Adam's 
force consisting of the 52nd Regiment 
(under Colborno), the 71st, and a battalion 
of the 95th (Rifles) took it in flank, pour- 
ing in a deadly fire at close range. 

The Times says that Sir Frederick Adam 
was born in 1784, but the ' D.N.B.' gives 

the year of his birth as 1781. This seems 
more probable, as, according to Hart's 
' Army List,' he served in Holland in 1799. 
After the custom of the time, he got his first 
commission when still a boy in 1795 and 
obtained command of the 21st Regiment in 
1805, when only 24 years old. In addition 
to the campaign in Holland, he saw service 
in Egypt in 1801, and later on was for 
several years in Sicily. From there he went 
to the east of Spain, and took part in the 
operations against Suchet in 1813, where he 
displayed conspicuous valour and was twice 
severely wounded. See note as to services 
in Hart's * Army Lists.' He was a son of 
the Right Hon. William Adam of Blair 
Adam (born 1751), who fought the famous 
duel with Charles James Fox in 1779, 
becoming afterwards an intimate friend of 
that statesman. Hence, no doubt, his 
grandson's name. T. F. D. 


WE must request correspondents desiring in- 
formation on family matters of only private interest 
to affix their names and addresses to their queries, 
in order that answers may be sent to them direct. 

recent biography of Mr. Lloyd George, by 
Mr. Edwards, it is stated : 

'' The Georges are undoubtedly of Flemish 
origin. It is a matter of historic fact that a 
number of Flemish soldiers landed in Pembroke- 
shire with the Earl of Richmond for the purpose 
of the military campaign which culminated in the 
triumph of the momentous Battle of Bosworth and 
in his accession to the English throne, and there 
is every reason to believe that Mr. Lloyd George's 
ancestor was among them." 

Is it an actual historic fact that Flemish 
soldiers accompanied Henry, Earl of Rich- 
mond, in 1485, and settled in Pembroke- 
shire ? The Flemish settlement in that 
county is alluded to by writers centuries 
before Henry VII. was born. Giraldus 
Cambrensis, Caradoc of Llancarvan, Orderi- 
cus Vitalis, Ralph Higden, the ' Annales 
Cambrise,' and ' The Brut ' all describe the 
settlement, and it would appear that the 
Flemings arrived in different batches about 
1107, 1134, and 1154. George Owen, the 
Elizabethan historian, makes no mention 
of a further contingent in 1485, nor is there 
any reference to such in Law's ' Little 
England beyond Wales,' Phillips's 'History 
of Pembrokeshire,' 'The People of Pem- 
brokeshire' (by Rev. T. L. Evans), or Dr. 
H. Owen's article in the Arch. Camb,, 1895. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. M AR . i, 1913. 

The companions of Henry of Richmond are 
usually said to have been French soldiers, 
and they were of a very poor quality. In 
the ' Life of Sir Rhys ap Thomas,' by M. E. 
James (p. 56), they are described as outcasts 
of society ill-clad and half -starved, and 
suffering from a sweating sickness which 
carried off hundreds. The Welshman Rhys 
ap Thomas wished them all back again in 
France, " there being nott one man of 
quality among them to endeere future ages 
to make mention eyther of his name or 

As these Frenchmen merely passed through 
the county on their way to Bosworth Field, 
it is improbable that they returned to form 
a settlement at the place where they hap- 
pened to land. Who is the authority for 
the " historic fact " mentioned in the bio- 
graphy referred to ? G. H. W. 

AUTHORS WANTED. Can any reader 
supply me with the whole of the following 
verses and tell me their author ? They 
must have been written over forty years 
ago : 

Do you recollect the day, 

Sister Annie, when I lay 

In your arms the while you told me 

That strange wild tale 
Of the magic golden boat, 
And the silver swans afloat, 
Who drew it safe to landward 

In the down-hushed gale ? 

Tell me, Annie, was I dreaming ? 
Was it nothing more than seeming ? 
Did he love me ? Did he follow 

O'er the long sea line? 
Or was it but a vision 
Sent by fiends in their derision, 
Who heard the angels weeping 

O'er a love like mine ? 

C. E. C. 

I am anxious to know who wrote the 
following : 

My bonnie lass she smileth, 
When che ray heart beguileth : 

With a fa, la, la! 
Smile less, dear love, therefore, 
And you shall love me more. 
With a fa, la, la ! 

Easton, Pa. 

Can any reader of 'N. & Q.' inform me 
who was the author of the expressions 
" paw-pieces," " foot-piece," &c. ? Was it 
Lear ? 

The words are used in the novel * Ara- 
minta,' by Mr. J. C. Snaith. E. F. R. 

The following information is wanted for a 
biographical work, and I shall be grateful 
to any of your readers who can supply any 
of the details required : 

Charles Bancks, miniature painter. Wanted,, 
record of death or burial, after 1755. 

Charles Boit, enamel painter, living, in 1710, 
in St. James's Street. Twice married: 
firstly, between 1685 and 1699 ; secondly,, 
between 1704 and 1714. Wanted, record 
of either marriage. 

Alexander Cooper, miniature painter. A 
Jew. Wanted, record of his birth, bap- 
tism, or parentage. Born about 1600 

Michael Dahl the elder, painter. Born 
1656, came to London in 1688. Lived at 
St. James's, Westminster. Died 1743. 
Wanted, record of his marriage. 

Michael Dahl the younger, son of the last, 
painter. Died 1741. Wanted, record of 
his birth or baptism. 

William Faithorne the younger. Born. 
1656. Walpole says he died " about 
thirty years old," and was buried in the 
churchyard of St. Martin's. But it is more 
likely that he lived until after the year 
1700. Wanted, record of death or burial. 

Gavin Hamilton, painter. Vertue says he 
died in 1737, and was buried at St. Paul's, 
Covent Garden ; but no burial of him is. 
entered in those registers. Wanted, record 
of death or burial. 

Hans Hysing or Huysing. Born 1678. 
Letters of administration granted to his 
widow, February, 1753 or 1754. Wanted, 
record of his burial (1752-4). 

Frederick Peterson, enamel painter. Died 
1729. Wanted, record of his marriage. 

Most of the above lived in London or 
Westminster. THOS. M. BLAGG, F.S.A. 

Caldecote, Newport Fagnell. 

I should be glad if correspondents of 
' N. & Q.' would kindly furnish me with 
particulars of the following Stewards of the 
Westminster School Anniversary Dinner 
(1) Robert Child, Steward 1773; (2) James 
St. Leger Douglas, Steward 1769; (3) J. 
Erskine, Steward 1803 ; (4) William Evelyn 
of Lower Grosvenor Street, Steward 1776 ; 
and (5) Richard Gray, Somerset Place, 
Strand, Steward 1790. " G. F. R. B. 


name of this little Cornish hamlet derived I 


n s. vii. MAR. i, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Westmorland, is a manor under the Barony 
of Kendal, and it was anciently a chapelry 
in the parish of Kendal, the minister up to 
1724 being a Lector or Reader, but since 
that date a clergyman in full orders, while 
at the present time the living is accounted 
a vicarage. At what date the chapelry was 
formed and a chapel erected is not known. 
When the new church was built in 1864, the 
architect employed gave it as his opinion, 
judging from the mouldings of the windows, 
that the old church had been erected about 
1485. There are reasons, however, for 
thinking that it was of earlier date. 

In 1589 a witness, aged 65, in an ecclesi- 
astical suit at York testified that 

" fit'tie years since the leades of the same chappelle, 
being farre decaiecl, were taken downe, and the 
chappelle covered again of this examinate's sight, 
being then a schollerin the same chappelle." 

According to this, the recovering of the 
chapel with lead took place in 1539. and 
surely if it had been built in 1485, only 
fifty -four years before, the leads would not 
have needed renewing. 

In 1375 a rental was made for the lord of 
the manor, and in that occurs the name of 
DfLs Roger Capello as a tenant, it being said 
of him " tenet unum cotagium v. acras 
terrae et dimidium acrse prati." Am I right 
in assuming that this Roger Capello was 
the Incumbent or Perpetual Curate of 
Staveley at that time ? If so, it will prove 
the chapel and chapelry of more ancient 
date than 1485. J. A. M. 

on a cliff in the valley of the River Eden 
in Cumberland, near the village of Wetheral, 
is an inscription cut in the stone, thus : 
G RAT us. 


Above is incised a rough figure which may 
be a fish. Could you inform me what the 
words signify ? and what would be the 
signification of a fish ? F. R. CAVE. 

Can any of your readers kindly give me any 
information concerning the life and work of 
J. C. Swallow, R.A. ? He exhibited three 
pictures at the Royal Academy : ' Study of a 
Cactus,' in 1855 ; ' Marie Louise Pears from 
Jersey,' in 1869 ; and ' The Larder,' in 1876. 

I am also desirous of obtaining informa- 
tion concerning the life and work of Robert 
Deas, a painter. WM. A. PEPLOW. 

[Mr. ALGERNON GRAVES does not add " R.A." to 
Swallow's name in his ' Royal Academy Exhibitors.'] 

J. DAVY BREHOLT. I have a large 
painting by Joseph Highmore representing 
this person, who is shown three-quarter 
length, standing, to right, on a terrace by a 
table on which lies a letter addressed " Mr. J. 
Davy Breholt, merch fc in London." There 
is a high -masted vessel in the background. 
I should be glad, of any information con- 
cerning Breholt and his character. Are 
there any descendants of his alive at the 
present day ? It occurs to me that he may 
have been of Huguenot descent. 


The Bodley Head, Vigo Street, W. 

CALAIS. M. Roger Boutet de Monvel, in his 
* Eminent English Men and Women in Paris, 
1800-1850,' just issued by Mr. Nutt, gives 
an amusing description (p. 283) of a character 
named Gordon, but " better known by his 
assumed name of Jemmy Urquhart, an 
unparalleled eccentric," who lived and died 
in Calais (in the Rue des Marechaux). 
Who was he ? J. M. BULLOCH. 

123, Pall Mall, S.W. 

PIGMENTS. Can any reader give me 
information as to the following points ? 

1. Is it known what substance is to be 
understood as used for painting the ships 
of Odysseus, described in the well-known 

T(j) 8' a/za vfjes fTTOvro o\xo8e/ca 

2. Are there any notes extant concerning 
the pigments used by the Van Eycks for ' The 
Adoration of the Lamb ' at Ghent ? And, 
in particular, can those be identified which 
gave the blue of the robe of the Blessed 
Virgin, the red of the robe of Christ, and 
the green of that of St. John in the upper 
part of fche picture ? PEREGRINUS. 

MUSGRAVE FAMILY. In 1673, 1679, and 
1690 Richard Musgrave was Mayor of South 
Molton. He died in 1698. His wife Agnes 
died 1686. In 1673 (according to Blome's 
* Britannia ' of that date) " Richard Mus- 
grave of Nettle Combe " appears in the list 
of Somerset " nobility and gentry, which 
are, or lately were, related unto the county, 
with their seats." Were these Richards 
identical? A. Q. C. 

years ago Richard White wrote devotional 
works, which were transcribed. Can any 
one tell me where a copy of ' Cordial Prayer ' 
is to be seen ? E. M. GREEN. 

31, Warwick Square, S.W. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. VIL MAR. i, 191.3. 

any of your readers give me information 
respecting the Thatched House Tavern 
Club, said to have been the most exclusive 
club of its day ? It flourished at the latter end 
of the eighteenth and in the early decades of 
the nineteenth centuries, and is believed to 
have met at the Thatched House Tavern 
in St. James's Street, which occupied a site 
next to that of the present Thatched House 
Club. If the Club's constitution, rules, and 
list of members are in existence, I should 
like to know where they can be inspected. 

Thomas Perkins, in his ' Cathedral Church 
of St. Albans,' 1903, writing of the pedestal 
of St. Alban's shrine, says : 

"There are two quarry -shaped openings to be 
noticed on the north side of the pedestal near the 
floor level, one of which extends right through to 
the south side. Into these diseased arms or legs 
might be thrust for cure by virtue of the saint." 

Is this statement provable, or is it merely 
their conjectural purpose ? 

Bishop's Stortford. 

-What, and where, were these places, men- 
tioned in a letter of Jane Austen's in April. 
1811 ? R. A. A. L. 

[For the Liverpool Museum see 11 S. v. 514 ; vi. 

CHANTREY. Is it known at what school 
the great sculptor was educated ? In ' The 
Correspondence of Sarah, Lady Lyttelton,' 
p. 203, it is stated that he was a Rngbeian. 
This is not in accordance with the records 
of that school, and Chantrey's only known 
connexion with it was his execution of the 
monument to Dr. Thomas James, Head 
Master 1778-94. A. T. M. 

[On his father's death Chantrey, at twelve years 
of age, was put into the service of a grocer in 
Sheffield. In 1797 he exchanged this work for 
apprenticeship with Ramsay, an engraver and 
gilder, where he got an opportunity to manifest 
his gifts. There must be some mistake about 
that he was a R ubeian. The 

x> . e 

D.JN.B. says that he was born at Jordanthorpe, 
near Sheffield, and educated at the village school.] 

AINAY. There is at Lyons an abbey 
church of Ainay, said to stand on the site 
of the ancient " Athenaeum " founded by 
Augustus Caesar. " Ainay" is said to be 
a corruption of "Athenaeum." Is this the 
true derivation of the word " Ainav " ? 


Simpson and Dr. Locock in ' Pendennis,' 
chap. lii. : 

"There is a complaint which neither homoeo- 
pathy, nor hydropathy, nor mesmerism, nor Dr. 
Simpson, nor Dr. Locock can cure, and that is we 
wont call it jealousy, but rather gently denominate 
it rivalry and emulation in ladies " 


[Vile 'D.N.B.' for Sir Charles Locock, Queen 
Victoria's physician, 1799-1875.] 

HART LOGAN, M.P. Who was he ? when 
did he live ? and what constituency did he 
represent ? Apparently he was of a family 
whose estates passed to the Stewarts of 
Alltyrodyn, Llandyssil, South Wales. Was 
he an antiquary or collector of MSS. ? He 
became possessed of the papers of the 
Moore family of Bankhall, co. Lane, in 
some way, probably by purchase, and they 
were sold in 1901 by Messrs. Sotheby, 
most of the Lancashire and Cheshire docu- 
ments being acquired by the Liverpool 
Public Library. R. S. B. 


(US. vii. 70.) 

SIR JOHN BULL, Turkey merchant, and 
Sheriff of London in 1718, who died on 
4 April, 1742 (Gent. Mag., 1742, p. 218), 
married Elizabeth (died December, 1738), 
daughter of Richard Turner, whose wife was 
Elizabeth Goldsburgh of Ongar, in Essex. 
Their son was Richard Bull, born in 1721, 
and married, in 1747, to Mary, daughter of 
Benjamin of Ongar. and widow of 
Bennet Alexander (who assumed, in 1742, 
the surname and arms of Bennet. and died 
on 20 Dec., 1745). By her first husband 
she had issue Richard Henry Alexander 
(Bennet) and Levina, who married, on 16 
Jan., 1762, John Luther of Essex (Gent. 
Mag.. 1762, p. 45 ; ' Anecdotes of the Life 
of Bishop Watson,' 1818, i. 43-5). This 
R. H. A. Bennet and his son of the same 
names were the subject of some articles in 
the first volume of the present Series of 
' N. & Q.' 

Richard Bull was returned as M.P. for 
the Cornish borough of Newport at a by- 
election on 26 June, 1756, and was re-elected 
at the three subsequent general elections of 
1761, 1768, 1774,. sitting until the dissolu- 
tion of 1780 (A. F. Robbins, ' Launceston,' 
pp. 265-70). But he did not take an active 

ii s. vii. MAR. i, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


part in politics. His tastes were for print - 

Bull purchased the estate and Jacobean 
mansion of North Court in the parish of 
Shorwell, in the Isle of Wight. Its " ter- 
raced gardens are of great beauty and con- 
tain some fine trees " (Murray's ' Hand- 
book,' p. 49). He died here on 12 Dec., 
1805, aged 84. No entry of his burial is 
recorded in the parish register, but he is 
believed to have been buried at Shorwell. 
A roundel to his memory was placed on the 
north wall of the nave " by his only sur- 
viving daughter." Portraits of him and 
his wife belong to Mrs. Disney Leith and to 
Miss Isabel Swinburne of 61, Onslow Square. 
He had two daughters, Elizabeth and 
Catharine Susanna. The latter died at 
North Court on 13 Oct., 1795 (Gent. Mag., 
1795, pt. ii. 971). Elizabeth died at North 
Court on 20 March, 1809, and was buried 
on 28 March. Her portrait was painted by 
H. D. Hamilton, and engraved by J. Strutt 
(O'Donoghue, ' Portraits at the British 
Museum,' i. 282). She erected on Brigh- 
stone Down a round tower known as " Miss 
Bull's Folly," and placed in a deep dell at 
North Court a gloomy summer-house in 
which are tablets with sentimental verses. 
At her death the estate became the property 
of her half-brother, R. H. Alexander Bennet, 
and now belongs to his descendant, Mrs. 
Disney Leith. Elizabeth Bull, by her will 
dated 2 Oct., 1808, and R. H. A. Bennet, by 
his will dated 8 May, 1811, each left 1,0001. 
for the .benefit of the poor of Shorwell. The 
charity is now worth nearly 3,000/. 

Richard Bull ranked among the half-dozen 
principal collectors in England of engraved 
portraits. He was one of the select com- 
pany of distinguished virtuosi who used to 
attend the Thursday mornings of John 
Ratcliffe at his house in East Lane, Rother- 
hithe. At the sale of James West's 
curiosities in 1773 he purchased some of 
the lots which at one time belonged to 
Joseph Ames (Nichols, ' Lit. Anecdotes,' 
ii. 160 ; iii. 417 ; v. 266 ; viii. 456). Before 
the publication by the Rev. James Granger 
of the 'Biographical History of England,' 
Bull and others bought their most valuable 
prints for sums not exceeding 5s. A long 
letter from him is printed in Granger's 
"Letters' (1805), pp. 316-20. 

Horace Walpole records, in a letter to the 
Rev. William Cole on 16 May, 1781, that 
Bull was " grangerizing " his ' Anecdotes 
of Painting,' and that it made " eight 
magnificent folios, a most valuable body of 
our arts." When Walpole was ill, Bull 

amused him by the loan of his copy of the 
' Royal and Noble Authors,' " let into four 
sumptuous folios in red Morocco gilt, with 
beautiful impressions of almost all the per- 
sonages of whom there are prints " (' Letters,' 
ed. Mrs. Toynbee, xi. 451 ; xii. 150, 359, 

Bull sold his English heads to Lord 
Mountstuart before 1782, but his principal 
collections were not dispersed until long after 
his death. At the death of the younger 
R. H. A. Bennet, on 12 March, 1814, the 
Bull library was divided between his two 
sisters and coheiresses. Lady Swinburne and 
Lady Willoughby- Gordon. The part belong- 
ing to Lady Swinburne descended to her 
grandson, Algernon Charles Swinburne, but, 
as he had not the means of housing the books, 
his mother bought them of him after he had 
selected as many volumes as he wished to 
keep, and sold them at Sotheby's. The 
first sale (29 April-1 May, 1880) produced 
4,07H. ISs. 6d., the copy of Walpole's 
' Anecdotes of Painting,' now in fourteen 
volumes, imperial folio, fetching 1,8007. 
Bull's name was not mentioned on the 
title-page : the library was described as 
" collected, and many of the books tastefully 
illustrated, by an intimate friend of Horace 
Walpole, Earl of Orford." The second sale 
(23 May, 1881, and six following days) 
brought in 2,1737. 6s. Qd. It was described 
on the title-page as the sale of a 
44 most interesting collection of drawings, etchings 
and engravings illustrating the rise and progress 
of the fine arts in England, from Holbein to 
Hogarth, formed during the last century by 
Richard Bull, of North Court, Isle of Wight." 

The other half of the Bull-Bennet library 
is at North Court, and is the property of 
Mrs. Disney Leith. I am indebted to that 
lady and to the Rev. G. P. Jeans, Vicar of 
Shorwell, for some of the information em- 
bodied in this article. 


SCRIPTIONS ( 1 1 S; vi. 246, 337). MR. STAPLE- 
TON, while kindly expressing his interest in 
my suggestions (the outcome of personal ex- 
perience) for ridding exposed grave-slabs 
of moss, &c., remarks that I have omitted 
to allude to a very common obstacle to the 
reading of inscriptions, namely, the sod into 
which they have sometimes sunk deep. I 
have often been tantalized in this way 
where stones attractive from their antiquity 
have been partially lost to view under turf 
that one did not like to disturb. But in 
regard to the churchyard that was in my 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. VIL MAR. i, 1913. 

mind when I wrote of my experiments 
with broken brick, I had no such occasion 
for complaint, for the vicar, the Rev. T. F. 
Boultbee, had caused a number of unclaimed 
and half -buried slabs to be raised, and re- 
erected in a row by the vestry path ; while 
in the case of a stone to an ancestor of a 
then resident family, set amidst their more 
modern graves, he readily accepted the 
responsibility, and granted his permission 
for the removal of grass and earth from the 
face of the sunken slab, which proved to go 
down for another 2 ft., and to contain dates 
and other interesting particulars. In another 
churchyard not far distant a similar con- 
cession was made. 

I may add that cases are known to me, 
as doubtless to many other readers of 
' N. & Q.,' where the preservation of ancestral 
records and inscriptions has brought sub- 
stantial benefits to the English parish from 
interested and grateful American and Colonial 

vii. 90). The editorial note will have con- 
vinced the REV. J. B. McGovERN that the 
distinction between these two words is not a 
mere case of literary pedantry, but that it 
has a real meaning which is well understood 
among bibliographers. It is clear that the 
leaflet relating to Henley's poems is not 
drawn up correctly. 

The term " impression " on the title- 
pages of books is of comparatively modern 
introduction, while the term " edition " is 
frequently misapplied. It often happens 
that a publisher finds that he has a larger 
number of copies of a book than he can con- 
veniently sell. In former days it was a 
common practice to cancel the original title- 
page, print a new one, and add the words 
" Second Edition " to it. This induced 
the public to think that the first edition was 
entirely exhausted, and that the popularity 
of the work was so great as to justify the 
publisher in reprinting it. In more modern 
times the publisher would send the surplus 
sheets to some " remainder " bookseller, 
who would dispose of them to the public 
at a cheaper rate. I am not quite sure, 
however, that, even in these days of stereo- 
type plates, the old practice does not 
sometimes obtain. For instance, in 1879 
the first edition of R. L. Stevenson's 
'Travels with a Donkey in the Cevennes ' 
was published. Later in the year there was 
another issue which bore the words " Second 
Edition " on the title-page, and in which 
some changes were made in the binding. 

Yet the body of the book was exactly the 
same as in the first edition, and not the most 
meticulous examination could show that 
the type had been reset. It is impossible 
to say if it is a real second edition or the 
original one with a new title-page. 

The Report of the Committee of the Pub- 
lishers' Association of Great Britain and. Ire- 
land, 1898, defines the terms " impression," 
" edition," and " reissue," but omits the 
equally important bibliographical term 
" issue." A first edition of a book may 
consist of several issues, each marked by 
some slight alteration in arrangement, which 
is not of such importance as to justify a re- 
setting of the text. In the days of hand- 
printing, when the contents of a book were 
kept in type for a considerable period, correc- 
tions of the text were of frequent occurrence, 
and copies containing these corrections 
were issued to the public at intervals. 
Sometimes a new title-page was added, or a 
new preface, or some other subsidiary matter. 
But the text itself was always reprinted 
from the old types. Every one knows that 
there are several issues of the first edition of 
' Paradise Lost.' There are also two or more 
issues of the first editions of Daniel's * Delia,* 
Herrick's ' Hesperides,' Addison's ' Cam- 
paign,' Pope's ' Essay on Criticism,' Defoe's 
' Robinson Crusoe,' Swift's ' Gulliver's 
Travels,' and many other important books. 
Amongst modern books, Tennyson's ' Poems ' 
of 1830 and ' In Memoriam ' may be men- 
tioned. It is to be regretted that auctioneers 
and booksellers do not pay more regard 
to " issues." In the auction catalogue of 
the late Andrew Lang's library, sold by 
Messrs. Sotheby on 5-6 Dec., 1912, I noticed 
a copy of that writer's ' XXII. Ballades in 
Blue China,' first edition. No indication 
of the " issue " was given. But at least three 
issues of this edition were published, each with 
important variations, and each, of course, 
of varying value. These minutiae, which 
are matters of insignificance to most people, 
but of considerable interest to collectors, 
should invariably be specified in catalogues. 

Villa Paradis, Hyeres (Var). 

"CURZO" (11 S. vi. 428; vii. 54). If 
this is a variant for cursus, surely the mean- 
ing " pastio seu glandatio porcorum in 
silvis, quas pascendo percurrunt, unde 
nomen " (which I find in Ducange), would 
make better sense than " avenue " or 
" road." The nearest form to " curzo " 
furnished by Ducange is cusso, a measure of 
land, occurring in a French charter of 1303 : 

s. vii. MAR. i, 1913.] NOTES AXD QUERIES. 

" Item acquisierunt (religiosse S. Saturn. 
Tolos.) titulo emptionis . . . . quatuor Cus- 
sones ad allodium, tenentes tria sextaria. . . . 
frumenti ad mensuram Bazani." A cross- 
reference calls attention to another article: 
" Cur*orin,m, Corsorium, Cossorium, Arelatibus 
Cossou vel Conssou. Sic vocantur apud Arelatenses 
sinful pascuorum portiones, qnas in planitie de 
Cravo singnli tenent pascendarum ovium causa 
hvemis tern pore. Vocia etymon a Ciirsu, quod intra 
Cursorii limites pecori liceat Currere et pascere." 

Quotations follow from charters dated 1221, 
1225. and 1216. L. R. M. STRACHAN. 


MONUMENTS AT WARWICK ( 1 1 S. vii. 9, 57, 
93). When I was visiting St. Mary's Church 
a short time ago. the verger kindly lent me a 
book which, I believe, contains copies of most 
of the monumental inscriptions in'the interior 
of the edifice. From a note taken at the 
time I gather that it is entitled c Notes of the 
Church of St. Mary, and the Beauchamp 
Chapel, Warwick,' by H. T. Cooke (1835). 
I would also refer the querist to the late 
Mr. Albert Hartshorne's paper ' On the 
Monuments and Effigies in St. Mary's 
Church, and the Beauchamp Chapel, War- 
wick,' in The Archaeological Journal, vol. 
xiv. p. 238. This was reprinted as a pam- 
phlet in 1888 by Wm. Pollard & Co., Exeter. 
Several sheets of measured drawings by Mr. 
Harold Brakspear of the Beauchamp Chapel, 
Warwick, were given in The Builder of 
31 Jan., 1891. 

27, 72). The Baptist Chapel in Belvoir 
Street, Leicester, is circular in form. It is 
(or used to be in the early seventies) known 
locally as the " Pork Pie Chapel." 


Long Itchington, Warwickshire. 

81). I was much interested in MR. LEPPER'S 
article, recalling as it did similar scenes I 
last witnessed in the same county of Down 
in the winter of 1870-71. But I am rather 
surprised that the writer does not know of 
the existence of ' The New Christmas Rhyme 
Book ' (32mo, pp. 16), with its quaint 
century-old woodcuts, issued by J. Nicholson 
of Church Lane, Belfast, for one halfpenny, 
and still, I believe, to be obtained there, 
which in my time was the Rimer's vode- 
mecum. There were, of course, always 
additions or accretions, topical allusions by 
some local wag. 

I would especially caution MR. LEPPER to 
beware of the temptation of reading into a 

folk-rime what is not there. His English 
dialect word " dowt " is recte " Little 
Devil Doubt " (see Oliver Onions's novel of 
that name, passim). Bad hearing makes 
bad rehearsing, and in my time the magic 
medicine was " allycompain." His theory 
of " pricking a plague patient with a needle 
infected " (I write as a medical man, with 
all due deference to a brother's opinion) 
is blown to smithereens by the complete, 
nonsensical couplet, 

I can cure the plague within, the plague without, 
The palsy or the gout. 

" Two -bob bits" are, of course, florins ; 
and brass " fardens " were in circulation in 
Belfast until the seventies, so one need not 
go back to the times of " the Drapier " or 
Tyrconnell for references. 

In Sir John Byers's ' Sayings, Proverbs, 
and Humour of Ulster ' (Belfast, 1904) will 
be found Armagli and Ballymoney variants 
of the " Rhymes." 


Kensal Lodge, N.W. 


vi. 251, 428; vii. 150). The notes which 
follow are in continuation of those already 
printed. I advise W. N. H. to look for 
further information in the registers of those 
parishes which I specially named in my 
former article, and also to search in the- 
various testamentary courts at Wells, to the 
contents of which there are at present, alas f 
no printed calendars. 
Donyatt. The wills of John 1546, Thomas 1578, 

Hugh 1581, John 1755, Susannah 1780, are- 

at Taunton. Vide. ' Taunton Wills,' parts i. 

and iv. 
Elizabeth Norris (of Donyatt) m. Arthur Ames 

of Ilminster, 19 Sept., 1654. Somerset and 

Dorset Notes anil Queries, ii. 77. 
Dulverton. The wills of George 1575 and William 

1619 are at Taunton. Vide ' Taunton Wills/ 

parts i. and iv. 
Dunster. The will of Mary 1674 is at Taunton. 

Vide ' Taunton Wills, 5 part iv. 
East Chinnock. Will of John 1615 is in P.C.CV 

[115 Rudd]. - 
Exford. The wills of Hugh 1632, Ozias 1660 r 

Joane 1665, are at Taunton. Fide ' Taunton 

Wills,' part iv. 
Exton. William Norris, B.A. Instituted to the- 

living 8 Sept., 1713. Anna Norris patroness. 

There is a monument to Rev. W. Norris and 

Anne his wife in Exton Church. Collinson,. 

iii. 527. 
John Norris, son of Robert, of Exton, Somerset,. 

cler. Balliol Coll., matric. 12 Nov., 1761, 

aged 18. Foster's ' Alumni,' First Series, 

vol. iii. 
The will of William 1764 is at Taunton. 

Vide ' Taunton Wills,' part iv. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [n s. VIL MAR. i, 1913. 

Fifehead. Richard Norris, son of R., of Broad 
Windsor, Dorset, gent. Wadham Coll., 
matric. 2 March, 1698/9, aged 16 ; B.A. 
1702, M.A. 1705; Vicar of Fifehead and of 
Swell, Somerset, 1716, until his death; 
buried at Swell, 30 Sept., 1733. See Gar- 
diner, 403 ; Foster's ' Alumni,' First Series, 
vol. iii. 

Freshford. William Norris patron of living 

1710. Collinson, i. 126. 
Prome. Stephen Norrice named in will of 

John Bisse, dated 23 Dec., 1652. Brown, 

' Som. Wills,' ii. 3. 

Goathill. Richard Norres patron (Avith others) 
in 1555. 

Ilchester. Nicholas Norys. Instituted to the 
living of St. John the Baptist, 6 Nov., 1411. 

Long Sutton. John Norris, son of William, of 
Long Sutton, Somerset, pleb. Christ Church, 
matric. 13 Dec., 1633, aged 18 ; B.A. 27 Feb., 
1635/6. Vicar of Long Sutton, Somerset, 

13 April, 1639-61. Foster's * Alumni,' First 
Series, vol. iii. 

Milverton. William Norrice, of Milverton, Somer- 
set. Will dated 9 June,* 1573; proved 
2 Nov., 1573, by Elisabeth Norrice, f the 
relict [32 Petre]. To Alice my daughter my 
" white beare cupp of silver." My daughters 
Elizabeth and Johan. My son -in -law Sil- 
vester Huishe.J My daughter Huishe. To 
John Norrice, my son, all my lands, &c. My 
brother Englishe and Alice his wife. My 
son Robert Norrice. My cousin Hugh 
Norrice. My brother Thomas. Residue to 
my wife Elisabeth. 

John Norrys, " billman," and William Norrys, 
" gentleman," are named on the ' Certificates 
of Musters of Somerset, 1569.' Somerset 
Record Society. 

John Norris and Mary his wife were recusants, 
circ. 34 Eliz.-3 James I. Somerset and 
Dorset Notes and Queries, v. 114. 

Chancery Proceedings. John and Elizabeth 
Tyrrell v. William Norry, temp. Eliz. Public 
Record Office Indexes, 'No. VII., ' Chancery 
Proceedings,' Ser. II., vol. i. p. 397. 

The will of John, dated 1646, is at Taunton. 

Vide ' Taunton Wills,' part iv. 

Minehead. John Norris of Mynehead, Somerset, 
gent. Will dated 25 Nov., 1668; proved 

14 May, 1669, by John Norris [59 Coke]. 
My daughters Alice Norris and Mary Norris, 
50Z. each. My son Thomas Norris, 100?. 
at age of 15. My daughter Elisabeth. 
Lands in Old Cleeve. My wife Mary Norris, 
Ex ix. 

George Poole Norris, son of John, of Minehead, 
Dulverton, Somerset, cler. Exeter Coll , 
matric. 9 Dec., 1811, aged 19. Foster's 
Alumni, Second Series, vol. iii. 

* This should probably be Jan., as testator was 
buried 20 Jan., 1573. 

t Daughter of Baker. 

J He married testator's daughter Anstice. 

He was buried on 2 Dec., his widow on 17 Dec 
1668. He was a strong Royalist and had to 
compound, having raised a troop of horse for the 

Misterton. Will of John Norris of Misterton 
co. Somerset. Dated between 14 July and 
Christide following. Buried in churchyard 
of Beamyster. Brothers William, Thomas, 
and Hugh. Hugh's sons, John and Robert. 
Godchildren Edith Sharlicke, Alice Patten, 
and William Coome. My sisters Elizabeth 
and Agnes. Mary Combe, daughter of 
William Coinbe, sen. ; Joan Ouslie, daughter 
of John Ouslie ; Mary Weaver ; Edward 
Harris ; Rebecca Shoilicke ; Hugh Shoilicke; 
widow Baker (? Barker) ; Thomas Wigett ; 
Edith North of Beamister ; Roger Knappe 
of the same ; William Nille ; John Evans ; 
Robert Betscombe of Beamister ; Edm. Lake 
and Bartw. Darbye of same. Executor, 
my brother William Norris. Witnesses, 
John Hodder, Thomas Sprake. Probate 
19 March, 1619/20. Lea's 'Abstracts,' Bos- 
ton, p. 100. 

The wills of John 1549, Elinor (widow) 1559, 
John 1576, Thomas 1622, William 1622, 
John 1628, Richard 1661, Hugh 1664, Hugh 
1728, are at Taunton. Vide ' Taunton Wills,' 
parts i. and iv. 

The will of William 1628 is in P.C.C. 76 Bar- 

rington, and John 1620 is P.C.C. 27 Soame. 
Newton St. Loe. John Norris (1657-1711), 
Platonic philosopher and mystic divine, 
instituted to this living 7 May, 1689, which 
he held till 1692. This John was the son of 
Rev. John Norris of Aldbourne, d. 16 March, 
1681 (Wilts), who was possessed of consider- 
able property at Collingbourne Kingston 
(Wilts). John (1657-1711) was educated 
at Winchester and Exeter Coll., Oxon ; 
matric. 15 Dec., 1676, aged 19; B.A. 1680. 
Fellow of All Souls 1680, M.A. 1684. After 
holding the living of Newton St. Loe he 
went to Bemerton, Wilts. Brother of 
Samuel 1661 and John, infra, and father of 
Edward 1712. John (1657-1711) d. Bemer- 
ton, and there is a marble tablet to him in 
Bemerton Church. Besides the above he 
left "a daughter who m. Thomas Bowyer* 
M.A., Vicar of Martock, Somerset, in 1708. 
See ' D.N.B.,' which is not correct in saying 
that the father of John Norris (1657-1711) 
held the living of Ashbourne (W^ilts). Aid- 
bourne is correct. ' D.N.B.' also says his 
daughter " married Bowyer " (see above for 
addition of Christian name). It would b*> 
interesting to discover if Thomas Bowyer, 
Vicar of Martock, who married John N orris's 
only daughter, was connected with the 
Nichols and Bowyer families, printers, and also 
with the Rev. W. Norris, Secretary to the 
Society of Antiquaries 1759-90 (elected 
F.S.A.' 4 April, 1754). He succeeded Ames, 
and d. Dec, 1792. Buried Pentonville 
Chapel. Corrector of the press to Baskett. 
See Nichols's ' Lit. Anecdotes,' vi. 127. 
See also ' Lit. Anecdotes,' i. 137-8, 
and v. 68, where much space is given to 
John Norris (1657-1711). John Dunton's 
" character " of Norris isgivenby Nichols, and 
a picturesque anecdote of Norris's relations 
with Bishop Burnet is in same work, i. 640. 
Very interesting matter is found in Hearne's 
' Diaries ' (Oxford Hist. Soc.), ii. 62, iii. 455. 
See also Powicke (F. J. ), 'A Dissertation upon 
John Norris of Bemerton,' London, 1894. 

ii s. vii. MAK. 1,1913. i NOTES AND QUERIES. 


John Norris, son of John, of Newton, Somerset, 

cler. University Coll., matric. 27 March, 

1708, aged 16; B.A. 1711, M.A. from Sidney 

Sussex Coll., Cambridge, 1723 ; perhaps 

Rector of Little Langford, Wilts, 1719, &c. 

Foster's ' Alumni,' First Series, vol. iii. 

Old Cleeve. Will of John Norris of Minehead, 

dated 25 Nov., 1668. Lands in Old Cleeve 

[59 Coke]. Vide supra under Minehead. 

Oldmixton. Will of Roger Norreys of Olde 

Miston, pr. 1562, is in P.C.C. [30 Streat]. 
Overstowey. The will of Richard Noris, 1561, 
is at Taunton. Vide ' Taunton Wills,' part i. 

187, Piccadilly, W. 

(To be continued.) 

further details concerning this event may 
be of interest. I quote from ' Some Worthies 
of the Irish Church,' by George Thomas 
Stokes, 1900, p. 113: 

" John Churchill, Duke of Marlborough, was 
educated in the Old Latin Schoolhouse of Dublin, 
which you will still find in ruins in Schoolhouse 
Lane, off High Street, at the back of the Synod 
Hall. I wonder, in passing, if any one has ever 
taken the trouble to photograph these ruins, 
where one of the greatest of England's generals 
received his education two hundred and fifty 
years ago." 

Two further notes are added, at the 
bottom of the page : 

" Information about the Free School of the 
City of Dublin in ' le Ram Lane,' afterwards 
known as Schoolhouse Lane, will be found in 
Gilbert's ' History of Dublin,' vol. i. p. 237 ; 
an articles in The Irish Builder (vol. xxviii. p. 78, 
and vol. xxxiii. p. 187) on the churches of St. 
Audoen and St. Michael ; and especially in two 
exhaustive articles in the numbers of the same 
journal for May 1, 15, 1899. John Churchill 
Attended the school for a year or more about 1662. 
Lord Wolseley's ' Life of John Churchill, Duke 
of Marlborough, to the Accession of Queen Anne,' 
vol. i. p. 29 sq." 

" In 1674 the Schoolhouse was falling into 
decay, and the Corporation granted a lease of 
the site to one John Borr. Borr built on it a 
a'esidence for himself, and named it Borr's Court. 
Its name survives in a corrupt form ' B orris 
Court ' as the name of a narrow street off School- 
house Lane. The ruins which still exist are 
portions of the walls of Borr's house. Every 
vestige of the school has disappeared." 


BEBTBAM STOTE (11 S. vii. 110). 
According to a pedigree in the fourth volume 
of the new ' County History of Northumber- 
land ' (1897), Bertram Stote was the only 
surviving son of Sir Richard Stote of 
Lincoln's Inn and of Jesmond, Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne, serjeant-at-law, who married, 
24 Jan., 1653/4, Margaret, daughter of 
Henry Holmes of Newcastle, merchant. 
After her husband's death in December, i 

1682, she married Henry Basire, from whom 
she afterwards separated. Bertram was 
baptized 8 Feb., 1674/5, died unmarried, 
and was buried at St. Nicholas's Church, 
Newcastle, 22 July, 1707, leaving as co- 
heiresses three sisters Margaret, Frances, 
and Dorothy. The last survivor of these 
ladies was Dorothy, widow of the Hon. Dixie 
Windsor, who died intestate and without 
issue 26 Dec., 1756. From her intestacy 
sprang a litigation of a hundred years 
respecting her estates, which culminated 
in an action of ejectment heard at the 
assizes in Newcastle in the spring of 1855. 
Samuel Warren, author of ' Ten Thousand a 
Year,' pleaded (it was said without fee) the 
cause of the last plaintiff, William Stote 
Manby, a gardener of Louth in Lincolnshire, 
and was nonsuited. An attempt was made 
to revive the cause in Chancery in April, 
1857, the plaintiff having raised money by a 
promise to pay 20/. for every II. lent. The 
action was dismissed, with costs, against the 
plaintiff, and no attempt has since been 
made to revive it. " Sic transit gloria Manbi " 
was the comment of The Lincolnshire Journal 
of the period. RICHABD WELFOBD. 


[H. A. P. and MR. R. PEACOCK who mentions 
the pedigree of Stote of Stote Hall and Kirkheatori 
in J. Crawford Hodgson's * History of Northum- 
berland,' iv. 383, and states that Bertram Stote'a 
parents were married at St. John's, Newcastle 
also thanked for replies.] 

MABBLEMEN (US. vii. 107). The "great 
guild " of Lynn was the Guild of the 
Trinity. See Blomefield's ' History of 
Norfolk,' vol. viii. p. 502 (1808). The 
"skyveyns" were the wardens of the guild. 
See Spelman under ' ScabimV 


Is not "skyveyns" the same word as the 
French esquevins or echevins, through the 
Latin form skivinus? This occurs in 
a document relating to London in 1193 
as " skivin[is] " and " skivinorum " (' Com- 
mune of London,' pp. 235-6). Dr. Round 
adds in a note that the 'Liber Albus 
(pp. 423-4) uses "eskevyn" for the echevins 
of Amiens. G. H. WHITE. 

St. Cross, ftarleston, Norfolk. 

ISLES (11 S. vii. 64). There is an error in 
the description of the Wellington monument, 
Phoenix Park, Dublin. A smaller pedestal 
for a statue was built at one side, but, money 
for the statue not being forthcoming, the 
pedestal was removed. J. ABDAGH. 

40, Richmond Road, Drumcondra, Dublin. 



AUTHORS WANTED (11 S. vii. 90). The 
couplet quoted by MB. ARTHUR GAYE (peris 
should be peri, and there is only one 
speaker) is the end of an epitaph on a monu- 
ment that was erected in the Church of 
St. Mark at Trient our Trent, of Council 
fame by Andreas Burgius of Cremona, 
" eques & Csesarius consiliarius," to the 
memory of his wife Dorothea Tonna, who 
died on 10 Oct., 1520, aged 30. 

The inscription is given on p. 270 of 
Nathan Chytraeus's ' Variorum in Europa 
itinerum Delicise,' 3rd ed., 1606. See also 
p. 312 of Franciscus Sweertius's ' Selectse 
Christiani Orbis Delicise,' 1608. The part 
in verse is as follows : 

Quid gemis heu tanto felicia funera luctu ? 

Turbantur lacrumis gaudia nostra tuis. 
Farce precor tristes questus effundere, vixi. . 

Non erat in fatis longior hora meis. 
Immatura peri, sed tu diiiturnior annos 

Vive meos conjux optime, vive tuos. 

The same verses are given by Chytraeus on 
p. 17 as the epitaph of Julia Maffaea at 
Rome. This may have been the original. 
The last line is modelled on the last line 
of Martial, I. xxxvi,, upon the brothers 
Lucanus and Tullus, 

Vive tuo, frater, tempore, vive meo. 
In Friedlander's edition of Martial the 
following lines are quoted from a sepulchral 
inscription on the tomb of Atilia Pomptilla, 
n3ar Cagliari in Sardinia (' Ephemeris Epi- 
graphica,' iv. 491) : 

Et prior ad Lethen cum sit Pomptilla recepta, 
Tempore tu, dixit, vive Philippe meo. 

University College, Aberystwyth. 

(11 S. vii. 109.) 

Goldsmith, in his ' Life of Richard Nash ' 
(Globe Edition of Goldsmith's ' Works,' 
p. 551), attributes the saying to Dr. Samuel 
Clarke (1675-1729) : 

" Nash used sometimes to visit the great Doctor 
Clarke. The doctor was one day conversing with 
Locke, and two or three more of his learned and 
intimate companions, with that freedom, gaiety, and 
cheerfulness, which is ever the result of innocence. 
In the midst of their mirth and laughter, the 
doctor, looking from the window, saw Nash's 
chariot stop at the door. 'Boys, boys,' cried the 
philosopher to his friends, 'let us now be wise, 
for here is a fool coming.' " 

Boswell refers to the story in the Dedica- 
tion of his ' Life of Johnson,' and gives the 
saying in the form, " My boys, let us be 
grave : here comes a fool." 


The story referred to will be found in the 
life of Samuel Clarke ('Clarke on the 
Attributes ' ) in the ' Dictionary of National 
Biography.' It is given apparently on the 
authority of Thomas Bott. SERO. 

108).' The statute referred to in the passage 
cited by W. B. H. is one of the statutes 
given to the College by its founder. Pro- 
viding that strangers were not to be enter- 
tained " ad onus collegii," the statute makes 
certain exceptions. One of these is as 
follows : 

" Quotiescunque vero Anglia? regibus seu 
illorum primogenitis in collegio nostro cum suis 
hospitare placuerit, cum debita reverentia et 
summis honoribus recipi volumus, pra?sente 
statute nostro non obstante." 

It will be seen that the extract does not 
exactly represent the sense of the statute. 

H. A. W. 

As a Magdalen man, I venture to doubt 
whether there is, or ever was. any college 
statute declaring Magdalen to be the Oxford 
home of English kings or their heirs. Such 
a statute, of course, could not have been 
possibly made without the direct authority 
of the sovereign, and I never heard of this 
authority having been asked for or granted. 
Nevertheless, it is interesting to recall the 
considerable list of royalties who have 
enjoyed the hospitality of (shall I say ?) the 
loveliest college in Christendom since its 
foundation. King Edward IV. stayed there 
two nights in 1481 (during the founder's 
lifetime) ; two years later Richard III. also 
spent two days there ; and Henry VII. 
visited the College in 1487 or 1488. In 1495 
Henry's eldest son, Arthur, Prince of Wales, 
a boy of 9 or 10, was an inmate of the College 
on two separate occasions. One does not 
hear much after this of kings and princes 
being lodged at Magdalen, though, of course, 
they often visited it ; and an interesting 
reminiscence is that of Charles I. and Prince 
Rupert, on 29 May, 1644, watching the 
movements of the enemy's troops from the 
top of Magdalen Tower. 

The College State-rooms which we under- 
graduates used to believe were absolutely 
sacred to royal use are now incorporated 
in the President's Lodgings ; and recent 
royal inmates have had to content them- 
selves with a set of ordinary undergraduates 7 
rooms. Probably neither the late Prince 
Christian Victor of Schleswig-Holstein nor 
the present Prince of Wales has been in 
the least inclined to grumble at this arrange- 
ment, though some of us who have no 

ii s. VIL MA*, i, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


sympathy with modern democratic ideas 
may think it only proper that a prince of 
the blood should be lodged in more stately 
fashion than his fellow-students. 

Fort Augustus. 

I think the statement of Mortimer Collins 
must be put down as an exaggeration on 
the novelist's part, and that it would be 
impossible to give chapter and verse for the 
words " by statute." But the Kings of 
England and the Royal Family in general, 
from Henry VI. onwards with the well- 
known exception of James II. have looked 
upon the College with a favourable eye ; 
and many of them have stayed within her 
walls where State bedrooms are kept for 
their reception. Magdalen has been visited 
"by, among others, Edward IV., Richard III., 
Henry VII., Arthur, Prince of Wales, Eliza- 
beth, James I., Henry, Prince of Wales, 
Charles I., Prince Rupert not to mention 
visits of later days. She possesses some 
splendid tapestries commemorating Prince 
Arthur's ill-starred alliance with Katharine 
of Arragon. Wood says that, on his visit 
in 1605, Prince Henry was matriculated as 
-a member of the College ; but no record of 
this has ever been discovered, and it seems 
to be a mistake of Wood's. Dr. Thomas 
West, who gave a portrait of this Prince to 
Magdalen in 1756, " on Gaudy-day in July 
used to send down from the High -Table to 
the Bachelor-Demies to say that he drank 
their health, as being of the Blood Royal, 
because Prince Henry. . . .called the Demies, 
in an affectionate speech addressed to them, 
* Fratres Fraterrimi.' " 

Prince Christian Victor of Schleswig- 
Holstein was a member of the College. 


[The REV. W. D. MACRAY also thanked for 

"(11 S. vii. 108). There are several moon- 
worts ; it was the lesser lunary (Botrychium) 
to which the name " unshoe the horse " 
was given. The superstition is much older 
than Culpeper, and it survived him. Cole 
( quo ted by Folkard) " chaffs " Culpeper 
for holding it, but admits that it was " be- 
lieved by many." Friend says it still 
survives in Normandy and Central France, 
and quotes from Aubrey an anecdote of Sir 
Bennet Hoskins's keeper, in which a wood- 
pecker is said to have drawn out a nail by 
means of " some leafe " from a hole in 
which it had built its nest. Aubrey adds, 

" They say the Moonewort will doe such 
things." The earliest literary reference to 
the superstition is, so far as I know, that of 
Du Bartas, thus englished by Sylvester : 

And Horse, that, feeding on the grassie Hils, 
Tread upon Moon- wort with their hollow heels ; 
Though lately shod, at night goe bare-foot home, 
Their Master' musing where their shooes become. 
O Moon-'wori ! tell us where thou hid'st the Smith, 
Hammer, and Pincers, thou unshoo'st them with ? 
Alas ! what Lock or Iron Engine is't 
That can thy subtle secret strength resist, 
Sith the best Farrier cannot set a shoo 
So sure, but thou (so shortly) canst undoo ? 

' Divine Weekes and Workes ' ' The Third Day 
of the First Week.' 

c. a B. 

From a reference to Hogg and Johnson's 
' \Vild Flowers of Great Britain ' (1866). I 
gather that this legend is referred to by 
Gerarde, Bauhin (' Historia Plantarum '), 
Coles (' Adam in Eden '), and Wither 
( ; Abuses Stript and Whipt '). 


[DR. S. D. CLIPPIXGDALE also thanked for 

112). Here are some definite examples 
asked for by your correspondent W. S. B. H. 
In the West Riding of Yorks, near Shipley, 
is a stone giving the distance to Leeds as 
6 miles ; it is, in fact, 9. At a junction of 
Keighley and Bradford roads another stone 
states the distance to Halifax as 8 miles ; it is 
really 12. At the junction of the Gisburn 
and Carleton roads a stone gives the distance 
to Gisburn as 6 miles, whereas it is 8. 
There are other examples in the neighbour- 
hood of Settle, Sedbergh, Otley, and Pateley 
Bridge. Further details as to these stones 
may be found in a paper by Mr. J. J. Brigg, 
M.A., in part Ixxxv. of The Yorkshire 
Archaeological Journal. 

I am communicating again with my Devon 
friend as to the exact location of the two- 
kilometre boundary stones in the Princetown 
district. J. LANDFEAR LUCAS. 

Glendora, Hindhead. 

PRIMERO (11 S. vii. 1, 23, 41, 94). There 
can be no doubt that the extract at 11 S. 
iv. 443 given by H. I. B. relates to Gleek, 
and it is the earliest dated English reference 
to it (27 May, 1527) we seem to possess. 
I have noted only one other instance where 
c is used as the initial letter in the name of 
that game : " I '11 make one at Cleek " 
(Thomas Shadwell's play of ' Epsom Welle,' 
1673). See The Gentleman's Magazine, 
cclxxxvii. 359. J. S. McTEAR. 

6, Arthur Chambers, Belfast. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [n s. vn. MAR. i, 1913. 

vii. 107). A number of relics of the ill- 
fated Burke and Wills expedition were 
recovered and brought back to Melbourne 
by Mr. A. W- Howitt, the leader of the 
relief expedition sent in search of them, 
and the son of those voluminous authors, 
William and Mary Howitt. Describing his 
discovery of the last camp of the explorers, 
Mr. Howitt remarks in his diary : 

" The field-books, a note-book belonging to Mr. 
Burke, and various small articles lying about, of 
no value in themselves, but now invested with 
interest from the circumstances connected with 
them, and some of the nardoo seed on which 
they had subsisted, with the small wooden trough 
in which it had been cleaned. I have now in 
niy possession." ' Burke and his Companions,' 
p. 120. ; 

If memory serves, these and other relics 
are now in the custody of the Royal Society, 
Melbourne. It was -to the Exploration 
Committee of this Society that the organiza- 
tion and management of the Burke and Wills 
expedition were entrusted. No doubt a 
letter addressed to the Secretary of the 
Royal Society, Melbourne, would, elicit 
authoritative information on the subject. 


Royal Colonial Institute, 

Northumberland Avenue. 

BELSHAZZAR'S FEAST (11 S. vi. 411, 
495). -In the book of poems by Joaquin 
Lorenzo Luaces, published in Havana 
in 1857, there is a poem whose title is 
' El Ultimo Dia de Babilonia, Mane Tecel 
Phares/ written in the same year as pub- 
lished. Lorenzo Luaces was considered one 
of the seven best poets of Cuba. 

Havana, Cuba. 

EARLS OF ROCHFORD (11 S. vii. 107). 
See ' D.N.B.' under ' Zuylestein.' Frederic 
Nassau, a natural son of the fourth Earl, 
died, aged 75, on 2 July, 1845. His grand- 
daughters, about 1860, sold the estate of 
St. Osyth Priory, Essex, which had come 
to the third Earl by marriage in 1701. 


William Henry Nassau-de-Zulestein was 
created, 10 May, 1695, Baron Enfield, co. 
Middlesex, Viscount Tunbridge, co. Kent, 
and Earl of Rochford, co. Essex. The fifth 
and last holder of these titles died un- 
married, 3 Sept., 1830, when all the peerages 
bocame extinct (G. E. C.'s ' Complete 
Peerage,' vi. 383). 


GALIGNANI (11 S. vi. 409, 495; vii. 71,. 
130). Might w T e not add to any information 
about Galignani's Messenger the song Albert 
Smith used to sing in its praise at his 
entertainment ' Mont Blanc ' ? The refrain 
of this, I think, used to run : 

Beside our Press, you must confess 

All other sheets look small ; 
But Galignani'ti Messenger's 
The greatest of them' all. 

R. W. P. 

(11 S. vii. 91). An American translation was- 
published at Cambridge, Mass., in 1842, and 
republished, with a new y title-page, at New- 
York in 1853. L. L. K. 

The Correspondence of Jonathan Swift. Edited 
by F. Elrington Ball. Vols. III. and IV. 
( Bell & Sons.) 

THE letters in Vol. III. date from 1718. Swift 
was then fifty-one, and had been for five years 
Dean of St. Patrick's. He had resolved to keep aloof 
from public affairs, and it was not until 1720 that 
he published his first political tract relating to- 
Ireland, entitled ' A Proposal for the Universal 
Use of Irish Manufactures.' Four years elapsed 
before Swift published anything more. In 1724 
the Drapier's letters appeared ; and in November,. 
1726, ' Gulliver's Travels ' was issued. Gay and 
Pope in a joint letter, writing to him on the 17th, 
say : " About ten days ago a book was pub- 
lished here of the travels of one Gulliver, 
which has been the conversation of the whole 
town ever since : the whole impression sold in 
a week, and nothing is more diverting than to- 
hear the different opinions people give of it,, 
though all agree in liking it extremely. It is 
generally said that you are the author ; but,. 
I am told, the bookseller declares he knows not 
from what hand it came . . . . Bolingbroke is the- 
person who least approves it, blaming it as a 
design of evil consequence to depreciate human 
nature .... Your friend my Lord Harcourt com- 
mends it very much, though he thinks in some; 
places the matter too far carried. The Duchess 
Dowager of Maryborough is in raptures at it ;: 
she says she can dream of nothing else since she 
read it ; she declares that she has now found out 
that her whole life has been lost in caressing the 
worst part of mankind, and treating the best as 
her foes ; and that if she knew Gulliver, though 
he had been the worst enemy she ever had, she 
should give up her present acquaintance for his 
friendship .... Perhaps I may all this time be 
talking to you of a book you have never seen,, 
and which has not yet reached Ireland. If it has 
not, I believe what we have said will be sufficient 
to recommend it to your reading, and that you 
will order me to send it to you." 

Swift kept up the secret (?) as to the authorship. 
In writing to Chetwode from Dublin on February 
14th, 1726/7, he says : " As to Captain Gulliver, 
I find his book is very much censured in this- 

us. vii. MAE. 1,1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


kingdom, which abounds in excellent judges ; but 
in England I hear it hath made a bookseller almost 
rich enough to be an alderman. In my judg- 
ment I should think it had been mangled in the 
press, for in some parts it doth not seem of a 
piece, but I shall hear more when I am in England." 
Dr. Ball, in his second Appendix to the third 
volume, states that during his work of annotation 
he has often questioned " how far the letters in 
existence represent Swift's actual correspondence, 
and to what circumstances the disappearance of 
other letters which are known to have been 
written is due." This has been more especially 
the case with the letters covering the first period 
of his residence in Ireland as Dean of St. Patrick's, 
since the inquiry then has a direct bearing on the 
nature of the friendships formed by him in Eng- 
land, and an attempt has been made in regard 
to that time to analyze the information which is 
available on the subject. 

The examination has shown that the greater 
number of the letters from Swift's more prominent 
correspondents have been preserved. There are, 
however, two of Swift's English correspondents 
in the series of whose letters gaps are noticeable, 
namely, Pope and Erasmus Lewis. Dr. Ball 
says : "In Swift's own opinion there was not one 
of his Irish friends entitled to rank with the least 
important of his English acquaintances. In the 
lists made by him of the distinguished persons 
whom he had met, the Duke of Ormond is the 
single individual connected even by descent with 
Ireland, and amongst the letters in the British 
Museum collection there are not more than five or 
six dated from that country ... .The only Irish- 
man of contemporary eminence with whom 
Swift maintained constant communication was 
Archbishop King, and copies of all the letters 
addressed by him to Swift, with one exception, 
have been at one time or other obtained from his 

When we turn to Swift's side of the correspond- 
ence, the series of letters is almost unbroken in 
the case of his more notable friends ; but Swift 
was not a frequent correspondent, and there are 
many letters in which complaint is made as to his 
slowness in sending a reply. This may in some 
measure have been caused by his bad health : 
he was constantly suffering from giddiness and 
depression of spirits, while his deafness caused 
him much uneasiness. His ears had given him 
trouble half his life. About 1720, Dr. Ball relates, 
" the attacks became more acute and frequent. 
Swift and his earlier biographers believed the 
deafness to be a distinct ailment from the giddi- 
ness, but Dr. Bucknill explains. .. .that the 
affection known as labyrinthine vertigo, which 
was discovered by a French physician, named 
Me"niere, arises from disease of the auditory organ, 
and that deafness is one of the symptoms of the 

Dr. Ball has much of interest to say about 
Vanessa and her correspondence with Swift. In 
1711 the friendship had so developed that Vanessa 
resolved to preserve Swift's letters, and soon she 
also preserved copies of her own letters to him. 
Dr. Ball suggests that this might have been from 
" an idea that the correspondence might be useful 
if Swift proved recalcitrant," and his opinion is 
confirmed by the fact that " Vanessa's letters are 
printed from copies kept by her, and not from the 
originals. In almost every case such letters of 

hers as are forthcoming were sent at times where 
there was tension between her and Swift, while 
letters written to him when the prospect seemed 
brighter are lost." 

Contrary to Swift's wishes, Vanessa followed 
him to Dublin, and two years afterwards the 
estrangement began ; but Dr. Ball says " the 
cause of the final rupture must remain a matter 
of doubt." Vanessa's will, executed on the 1st 
of May, 1723, " affords ample evidence that she 
was at enmity with Swift ; she leaves no remem- 
brance to him, and does not mention his friends 
Charles Ford, the faithful Glassheel, and Sir 
Andrew Fountaine, notwithstanding that nine- 
teen persons, some of whom she had not seen for 
many years, are named in it." 

In Appendix I. in the fourth volume, referring to- 
Stella, Dr. Ball states that " it is not his intention 
to solve the insoluble, or to ask others to believe 
the incredible, but to relate the incidents which 
cannot be questioned in her history, and to in- 
dicate their relation to the traditions which linger 
round her name." 

The first event in her life that does not admit 
of controversy is her baptism on 20 March, 1680/1, 
in the parish church of Richmond, Surrey. The 
register gives her name as Hester, although she 
appears to have herself used that of Esther ;: 
but the tablet to her memory in St. Patrick's has 
Hester. Her father was stated to be Edward 
Johnson, " but there is a widely prevalent opinion 
that the introduction of Johnson's name was a 
subterfuge, and that Stella's father was in reality 
Sir William Temple." Her marriage with Swift 
is said to have taken place in 1716, at the time- 
when Stella and her companion were residing 
at Walls's house over against the Hospital in 
Queen Street. In opposition to the supposed 
marriage Dr. Stanley Lane-Poole communicated 
two deeds to ' N. & Q.' (8 S. ii. 302) relating to- 
investment transactions between Swift and Stella 
the first dated 20 May, 1718, and the second, 
dated 28 November, 1721. Dr. Ball, in referring 
to these, says: " Dr. Lane-Poole is careful to point > 
out that in both documents Stella is described 
as ' Spinster.' " Of the last ten years of her life' 
the years of absorbing interest little know- 
ledge is to be gathered. First-hand authorities 
are few, and the information imparted by them is 
scanty. Swift's custom was to send verses to 
Stella on her birthday, the 13th of March. The 
first of the kind which are known were sent to 
her in the year 1718/19 : 

Stella this day is thirty-four. 

In this poem Swift says that he first saw her at the 
age of sixteen; but in the character of her he 
began to write on the night of her death, he says 
that he knew her "from six years old." Dr. Ball 
states that " for 1719/20 no verses are forth- 
coming. It is possible that Swift was at the time 
too ill to write any, and that the poems ' To Stella 
visiting Me in my Sickness ' and ' To Stella, who 
collated and transcribed his Poems,' " which were 
written in that year, " were substituted." We 
feel some diffidence in calling this in question, 
as Dr. Ball is such a trustworthy authority ; but 
was not the poem commencing 

All travellers at first incline 

written on the occasion of Stella's birthday in 
1719/20 ? At the beginning of 1720 Swift was 
seriously ill, and Stella, although herself in bad 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. MAK. i, ion. 

health, went to the Deanery, apparently for the 
first time, to nurse him in his sickness, and a poem 
dedicated to her commemorates this. Swift 
frequently afterwards experienced such kindness 
tfrom her, as shown in the last two lines of the 
birthday poem for 1726/7 : 

You, to whose care so oft I owe 

That I 'm alive to tell you so. 

Stella at this time was seriously ill, but although 
Swift in this poem says he would gladly share 
her suffering, he went to England twice during 
iher illness, and appears to have been anxious to save 
himself the pain of seeing her die indeed, it was 
rriot until he had received a letter of admonition 
from Sheridan that he went to see her. His presence 
always brought relief, but on his second return 
'' the improvement was only the flickering of the 
candle before it is extinguished, and on 28 Jany., 
1727/8, Stella passed from him." Dr. Ball, in 
quoting the inscription from the tablet in St. 
Patrick's Cathedral, gives the date as the 27th 
of January. Perhaps this date is wrong, as the 
tablet " is said to have been erected not long 
before the year 1780." " According to Sheridan, 
Stella adjured Swift on her death-bed to acknow- 
ledge her as his wife, and was deserted by him 
in her last hours (Sheridan's ' Life,' p. 361) ; 
and according to Sir Walter Scott, he offered to 
acknowledge their marriage, but she replied it 
was too late. The last conversation is said to 
ihave been overheard by Mrs. White way, who had 
then no intercourse with Swift." 

In closing our review we must join in the chorus 
of praise with which this valuable contribution 
to the literature of Swift has been received. 
These four volumes make us impatient for the 
rest. We must also commend the publishers 
for their enterprise in producing such a work, 
perfect both in paper and print. The illustra- 
tions from photographs include Woodbrooke, 
.and the Grove, by Mr. Wynne ; Stella's Cottage, 
near Laracor, by Mr. Westropp ; and the Dean's 
Chair, and the Old Gateway at Gosford Castle, by 
Mr. H. Allison. 

Sir Roger U Estrange : a Contribution to the History 
of the Press in the Seventeenth Century. By George 
Kitchin. (Kegan Paul & Co.) 

IT is with pleasure that we draw attention to the 
appearance of this exhaustive and scholarly piece 
-of work, which may be expected to take a central 
position in the group of studies bearing on the 
seventeenth - century press. Mr. Kitchin deals 
with his hero and with his material at once fully 
.and judiciously. He is able here and there in 
detail to correct misconceptions of L'Estrange's 
character, and criticism of his actions ; but in 
general he finds the verdict of his contemporaries 
and the generation immediately succeeding him to 
have been justified. As one of the principal 
wielders of a new power, and a prominent shaper 
of its engines, L'Estrange must always be a figure 
of high interest and importance ; as furnishing 
a penetrating line of illustration for the stormy 
^movements of the time his career must always, 
from students of that period, claim a considerable 
attention ; and as a personage extraordinarily 
.able, versatile, active, and accomplished, with 
principles and purposes difficult for the imagina- 
tion to reconstruct, he presents no mean problem 
to the student of humanity in general. But his 

character cannot be cleared of meanness and 
cruelty nor perhaps, in spite of its vehemence and 
loyalty, of cowardice ; and in these serried and 
vigorous pages the kindlier side of human nature 
finds little enough expression. All the more ad- 
mirable is the skilful manner in which L'Estrange's 
share in the course of desperately intricate machina- 
tions is here lifted out of the general entanglement 
and accurately laid before us. 

In the final pages Mr. Kitchin gives us a good 
analysis of L'Estrange's qualities as a prose writer, 
and of the services to English rendered by his 

The Romance of the Hebrew Language. By the 

Rev. W. H. Saulez. (Longmans & Co.) 
THE author's purpose of exciting a sympathetic 
interest in the study of the original text of the 
Old Testament has been admirably achieved by 
the publication of this work. The romance-like 
aspect of many Biblical words and phrases has 
been well brought out, and there is also present 
something of the poetic atmosphere which every- 
where hovers over the ancient Hebrew page. 
The author is, moreover, a preacher as well as a 
teacher, and he aims throughout at inculcating 
reverence for Biblical ideas and the Biblical 
modes of expressing them. His wide reading has 
enabled him to illustrate his remarks by witty 
sayings and stories derived from many sources ; 
and a considerable amount of out-of-the-way 
information is provided in the chapters respect- 
ively entitled ' Symbolism ' and ' Jewish Romance,' 
the former dealing with the metaphorical mean- 
ings attaching in the Old Testament to such terms 
as cloud, key, manna, salt, and the latter giving an 
account of certain Jewish methods of interpreta- 
tion, including the device known as " Gematria," 
which explains the text in accordance with the 
numerical value of words and phrases. 

Readers must ' not, however, expect to learn 
Hebrew from the book. They will only learn 
a number of things about Hebrew ; and if 
as is to be hoped will be the case some should, 
as a result, undertake to master the Hebrew 
language, they might after some years of study 
even be able to suggest improvements and correc- 
tions here and there. But their appreciation of 
the volume need not be appreciably diminished 
by a knowledge of its defects, the author's 
object not being to teach Hebrew, but to incite 
people to learn it. 

to (K0msp0tttottis. 

ON all communications must be written the name 
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub- 
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE beg leave to state that we decline to return 
communications which, for any reason, we dp not 
print, and to this rule we can make no exception. 

CORRESPONDENTS who send letters to be for- 
warded to other contributors should put on the top 
left-hand corner of their envelopes the number of 
the page of * N. & Q.' to which their letters refer, 
so that the contributor may be readily identified. 

The Editor thanks Mr. GEORGE B. NEVIN for the 
copy of his part-song. 

L. MASON. Forwarded. 

ii s. VIL MA*, s, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



CONTENTS. No. 167. 

NOTES : The Mystery of George Gordon, Author, 181 
English Soldiers in Dutch Service in 1658, 183 Letter of 
Queen Caroline, 184 Inscriptions in St. James's Church- 
yard, Piccadilly, 185 -St. Alban the Martyr, Holborn 
' Notes on Cadney Church ' Expectoration and Ex- 
pletives, 186 Louise de la Rame'e (Ouida) Houses of 
Historical Interest Easter Day " Mors lilia sentibus 
sequat," 187. 

QUERIES : Where shall the College of Arms of Canada 
Go? "Tool - making " " Torthwydie" " Touch " 
"In touch with" Double Flowers in Japan, 183 
Authors Wanted MS. Volume of Bishop King's Poems 
Warren, alias Waller The Colour of the Sun 
Mithridates and Alexipharmics The Red Hand of 
Ulster John Lawson's Translation of Simson's ' Treatise 
concerning Porisms,' 189 Herbert Spencer's Patents 
Cre"cy Mile. Fennyvesci, 190. 

REPLIES : Date of 'Book of Hours,' 190 Shark : its 
Derivation, 191 Johanna Williamscote, 192 Early 
Railway Travelling Ralph Carr, 193 Thames Bridge at 
Walton Richard Simon : Lambert Siranel, 194 
"Apium" Brasidas's Mouse Stone from Carthage 
Petronius, Cap LXXXI. The Wreck of the Royal 
George, 195 Bibliography of Theses: Duncan Liddel 
The 'London,' ' British,' and 'English' Catalogues The 
Earldom of Somerset in the Mohun Family. 196 The 
Battle of Maldon "Of sorts" Saint Sunday Regi- 
ments: " Threes about !" 197 St. Alban's Abbey, 198. 

NOTES OX BOOKS :' Cambridge History of English 
Literature,' Vol. IX.' Roman Life and Manners under 
the Early Empire.' Vol. IV. State Papers at Venice 
relating to English Affairs 'The Fortnightly '' The 
Nineteenth Century.' 

Booksellers' Catalogues. 
Notices to Correspondents. 


IN the year 1768 The London Magazine 
made the following announcement (xxxvii. 

"George Gordon, of the Middle Temple, late of 
Nethermuir, in North Britain, Esq. [died February 
15, 1768], aged near eighty. A gentleman of 
primitive [sic] honour and integrity, great erudi- 
tion, remarkable for his profound knowledge of the 
laws and constitution of this kingdom, and not less 
so for his amiable and beneficent behaviour in 

Erivate life. His writings in the cause of liberty 
ave enlightened and improved thousands, though 
the name of this benefactor to the public as an 
author was known only to his particular friends." 

A mystery surrounds George Gordon 
from start to finish of his career. We 
know he was the only son of John Gordon 
(d. 1725) of Nethermuir, in the parish of 
New Deer, Absrdeenshire. a family that 
had produced Peter the Great's well-known 
general Patrick Gordon of Auchleuchries 

(1635-99). He first appears in the in- 
valuable ' List of Pollable Persons within 
the Shire of Aberdeen, 1696 ' (ii. 10), as 
one of the three children of John Gordon 
and his wife Elizabeth Gordon, daughter of 
the Laird of Rothiemay. Mylne's list of 
Scots Advocates shows that as "yr. of 
Neathermuir" he was called to the Scots 
Bar in 1713. Not another word is heard 
about him till his father made his will, 
dated 2 July, 1724), opening with the 
words : 

" I, John Gordon, of Nethermuir, taking into 
consideration my present broken health, and the 
absence and misfortune of my son George 

f\ i j 


What the " misfortune " was has never 
been " redd " up. Indeed, I know of no 
other reference to George till the notice of 
his death in The, London Magazine forty- 
four years later. His father made "the heirs 
of the body of the said George Gordon " 
only residuary legatees, bequeathing his 
fortune to his daughters, one of whom 
married into the rich Dingwall family, and 
had a son John Dingwall, jeweller in St. 
James's Street, who died in 1812, leaving 
250,OOOZ. George himself was never Laird 
of Nethermuir. The estate went to a dis- 
tant kinsman John Gordon (d. 1732), 
brother of Alexander Gordon of Aberdour, 
Aberdeenshire, a family which has just been 
treated in detail by the present writer in 
The Buchan Observer, Peterhead (7, 14, 
21 Jan., 1913). It is significant of the 
mystery surrounding George that James 
Paterson, the only modern writer who has 
dealt with the Nethermuir Gordons, was 
clearly of opinion that he did become Laird, 
for he tells us (' History of Ayr,' 1847, i. 221) 
that *' George Gordon of Nethermuir, dying 
without issue, was succeeded about 1731 " 
by this John. As I have shown, George 
really lingered on till 1768, though he may 
have been dead to his family.' 

If his people cut him off, George duly 
returned the com.plim.ent by cutting them 
off and leaving whatever he had to his 
publisher. There was probably little to 
leave, for he seems to have spent his life 
as a Fleet Street literary hack, and to have 
died alone, a sub -tenant in the Middle 
Temple. In his will, which he made on 
12 Feb., three days before his death, with- 
out witnesses, there is not a word of any 
connexion with Nethermuir. He is de- 
scribed simply as " George Gordon, Esq., 
of the Middle Temple." Even this is 
mysterious, for he was not a member of 
the Bar, his name not appearing in the 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [n s. vn. MAR. s, 1913. 

books of the Temple : he was apparently 
only a sub-tenant. His poverty is evidenced 
by the opening words of his brief testament : 
"As I have been for many years chiefly 
supported by the proprietors of The London 
Magazine, who have always shown me not 
only justice, but often much generosity"; 
so he left them his copyrights, whatever 
these were worth, and nominated Richard 
Baldwin, bookseller, Paternoster Row, the 
publisher of the magazine, as his executor. 
On 17 Feb., two days after Gordon's death, 
Edward Kimber, St. Bride's, the literary 
hack, and Samuel Selfe, printer, Clerkenwell, 
identified the will as being in his hand- 
writing, which they knew well, and it was 
duly proved, without particulars, on 19 Feb. 

Now, what were the " writings in the 
cause of liberty " which had " enlightened 
and improved thousands " ? So far as I have 
been able to discover, no book bears his 
name on its title-page. There is, however, 
a laborious ' History of our National Debts 
and Taxes,' 1751, a British Museum copy 
of which is inscribed (in the handwriting of 
W. Musgrave ?) as by " George Gordon, 
author of ' The Annals of Europe.' ' The 
latter book, as laborious as the ' History 
of our National Debts,' first appeared in 
1740, and editions for the years 1740-43 
inclusive were subsequently issued. It shows 
brains, and contains information to be found 
nowhere else, but there is not a single iden- 
tifying mark about it, except, perhaps, a 
long account of a lightning storm at Grant - 
field (now Midmar) Castle, Aberdeenshire. 
It was the pioneer of ' The Annual Register,' 
first issued in 1758, and of a numerous 
brood of similar books ,in our time, like 
' Whitaker's Almanack ' and ' Hazell's 

One wonders whether Gordon was not 
also a pioneer in another region of record- 
keeping, namely, Parliamentary reporting. 
Von Ruville, discussing this obscure subject 
in his ' William Pitt, Earl of Chatham ' 
(1907), says (i. 118) that Dr. Johnson in 
1737 collected speeches for The Gentleman's 
Magazine, and adds : " He was followed by 
a Scottish ecclesiastical official, Mr. Gordon, 
who reproduced the speeches [of Pitt] in 
The London Magazine," which had been 
started in 1732. This statement is evi- 
dently based on Almon (' Life of Chatham,' 
i. 141), who describes the reporter as " a 
Mr. Gordon, minister of the Church of 
Scotland " ; and this in turn is paraphrased 
by Lord Rosebery, who calls him (' Chatham,' 
p. 493) " a Scottish clergyman named 
Gordon," and who informed me (21 Nov., 

1910) that he had not been able to identify 
Gordon further. Was he a " stickit 
minister " ? 

When Alexander Carlyle of Inveresk 
came to London about the Window Tax, he 
says ('Autobiography,' 1910 ed., p. 325) 
that he interviewed " Dr. Gordon of the 
Temple, a Scotch solicitor at law " - but he 
assigns the date 1769 to this visit, whereas 
George Gordon died in 1768. It is a curious 
fact that there is not a single reference to- 
the reporter Gordon in BoswelPs ' Johnson/ 
It would be very interesting to know whether 
" Mr." Gordon, the Parliamentary reporter, 
was identical with George Gordon, because- 
the latter's kinsman James Perry (1756- 
1821), as editor of The Gazetteer, introduced 
" a succession of reporters for the Parlia- 
mentary debates, so as to procure their 
prompt publication in an extended form "" 
('D.N.B.'), and also edited ' Debrett's 
Parliamentary Debates.' Perry was suc- 
ceeded by a long line of Gallery men from 
his native county, which has continued down 
to the present moment, and includes an Aber- 
deenshire laird, Mr. Francis Hugh Forbes 
Irvine, twenty-first of Drum (1854-94), who. 
represented The Times in the House. 

The identification of George Gordon " of 
the Middle Temple " is complicated by the 
fact that another George Gordon unless- 
the two were identical was writing books 
at the same time. This George Gordon 
wrote ' Remarks on the Newtonian Philo- 
sophy ' (1719); 'A Compleat Discovery of 
a Method of Observing the Longitude at 
Sea' (1724), by " George Gordon, Gent.,'" 
who lived " at Mr. Graeme's house, the 
Green Door, over against the Three Pid- 
geons, in Butcherhall Lane, Newgate 
Street " ; and ' An Introduction to Geography, 
Astronomy, and Dialling ' (1726). This was 
probably the George Gordon who compiled 
the mathematical terms for Bailey's ' Die- 
tionarium Britannicum ' (1730), and signed 
the Dedication of the same, with Bailey, 
to the Earl of Pembroke. 1 do not know 
whether this Gordon was connected with 
the " Mr. Gordon " who helped Bellamy to 
compile ' A New English Dictionary ' in 
1762, nor have I identified the George 
Gordon who wrote the Latin treatise ' De 
Rerum Questiones Philosophic^,' published 
at Glasgow in 1758. 

In any case George Gordon " of the 
Middle Temple " must not be confused with 
Person's friend George Gordon, a man 
about town, of the British Coffee-House, 
who was a brother of Pryse Lockhart 
Gordon (see the latter's ' Memoirs,' i. 261, 

ii s. vii. MAR. s, 1913] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


264-8). This George Gordon may be re- 

Pikes (continued). 

membered as telling the story of Porson's 

joduwick Hanssen. Pieter Jacobs. 

queer marriage with the " widow Lunan," 
who was the sister of Perry. 
Perry's precise relationship to George 

^alph Mixon. John Bogard. 
aniell Pieters. John Arcle. 
"ficlaes Sibots. Thomas Dants. 
Richard Leey. Edward Teey. 

Gordon " of the Middle Temple " has never 

Mward Jones. Thomas Painter. 

been cleared up. Alexander Dingwall For- 

Antony Talbot(t). Christiaen Govers. 

dyce, of Fergus, Ontario, in his ' Family 
Record of the Name of Dingwall Fordyce,' 
1885 (p. 58), says that Perry's mother was 
" a Miss Gordon of Nethermuir." Pryse 

Benjamin Baijlij. Andrew Anderson, 
eger Be(a)mer. Samuell Baker, 
lenry Seffton. Thomas Newby. 
Henry van Sprang. Gerard van Maurick. . 

Gordon describes the late Mr. (John) D(ing- 
wall) of St. James's Street as Perry's 
"grand-uncle" ('Memoirs,' i. 254). Now 

mdrew Hale, Corporal. Peter Johnson. 
Thomas Philips, Cor- Antony Conjers. 
poral. William Ffalkner.. 

this John Dingwall (1724-1812) was the 

ohn Cramer, Corporal. John Dants. 

nephew of George Gordon of the Middle 
Temple ; and I think he was much more likely 
the cousin than the " grand - uncle " of 
Perry. J. M. BULLOCH. 

lugh Grandford. Claes Goosens. 
?homas Jones. John Tyller. 
lobert Goodall. John Grandford.. 
William Thomas. John Overs. 
Tohn Ffrost. Thomas Ffolman.. 

123, Pall Mall, S.W. 

Fohn Ffoukes. John Eaton. 

^ucas Pouwels. Arem Crispen. 

Thomas Smith. Sander Pieters. 


Fames Asmes. Thomas More. 
Henry Jacobs. Christiaen Gerrits. 


Robert Norcott. Henrij Gerritson. 

John Johnson. Jacob Ffrance. 

IN virtue of his office, the Commissary of 

jrerrit Arisen. George Klinkert. 

the Muster, Andries Boxel, arrived at the 

3wen Vaughan. Andrew Ffortune. 

fortress of Heusden (in the Netherlands) in 
order to muster, on 7 June, 1658, the com- 
panies of Cols. Robert Sidney and John 
Kirckpatrick, and that of Capt. Thomas 

William Sibots. Philip Teunis. 
Arnoud Ffisher. Cornelis Denis. 
Walter Greene. John Whitwell. 
Antony Roeloffs. Lenard Johnson. 
Pauls Henrickx. Henrick Hoogmeyer. 

Ogle. So he had to inspect all the men 

William Dickman. William Gillison. 

enlisted in these companies. 
The MSS. of the Muster Rolls show that 

James Pennock. Philip Lavender. 
William Cornelis. Geoffrey Coije. 

at that time the following English officers 
pikes, and musketeers formed part of the 

John Kirckpatrick, John Nicolson, Sergiant. 
Collonel. Gerat Geratson, Tain-- 

garrison of Heusden. I give the names o: 

William Lindesay, bour. 

the men who formed the English Companies 
os they are written in the MS. It is possible 
that the bearers of some of the names which 

Lieutenant. Geraett Keneaty, Tain- 
John Muray, Ensigne. bour. 
Robert Wastwater, Ser- Cornilles Schi(e)nke, 
giant. Scheiner. 

are not English served to fill up otherwise 

empty places in the company, which coulc 
not be permitted on the day of the muster 
as the captain was paid for a fixed number 

Thomas Lauder. Robert Allett. 
Thomas Lindesay. John Nilson(e). 
Allex Liteljohn. William Dickeson. 

of soldiers. 

Thomas Englles.* William Dounkan. 

Robert Sidney, Colonel. John Longhome, Ser 

Hendrye Raffe. Allex Graye. 
John Tamson. Donkane Forbaes. 

John Harris, Capt.- TTT^ nt * T, ^ 

John Ogelbey.f Cristian Horreman 

Li eu ^ William Randle, Drum 
John Tennessen 
Thomas Rooe, Ensigne. (Teunisson), Drum. 
Daniell Perring, Ser- Cornelis Buysen(s), 

Hanes Munike. Robert Snippe. 
Aarrtt Corffan. James Kaer. 
John Lauder. James Mitchell. 
Donalt Benn. Jan Janson. 

giant. Sollicitor. 

Lambert Arison. John Litthe. 


Robert Achmutye. Emmber Bearounge. 

Joseph Broome. Robert Harris. 
Robert Bollton. John Ryce. 
Edward Gibson. John Broadbanke. 

Wouter van Gem. Hendrik Gilleson. 
John Falcner. Gilbert Parker. 
John Romswinkel. Donald Mackgriger. 

Robert Tyllett. Thomas Hutchins. 
Francois de Gier. John Locker. 
NNiclaes Loveston. Robert Newiii. 
Greorge Smith. Richard Lucas. 

John Hille. 
Robertt Mofaet. Walter Douglas. 
William Midelmes. Franses Dooge. 
Owen Madey.f Allex Robeson. 

Niclaes White. Edmond Wright. 

* Engelas. t Madye. 

Epaphrodit Studley. Thomas Atkisson. 

t Gelbey. Appointees. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. VIL MAR. s, 1913. 


William Wilson, Cor- 

Thomas Pibel(l)s, Cor- 

John Hirde, Corporal. 

Andrew Fargeson. 

Allex Guthrye. 

Fitter Barkelye. 

Cornilles Yoope. 

Andrew Leange. 

Donalt Buchenan. 

.James Feriouer. 

James Thomson. 

James Smith. 

Cllaes Servaes. 

James Mellen. 

Thomas Milwricht. 

Simmon Sanders. 

Geraett Arrttson. 

Spllenter Brande. 

Bobert Halle. 

Fitter Quellman. 

Lucas Munike. 

John Blayed. 

Fitter Crukeshanke.* 

George Cruues. 

Cornilles Boogartt. 
William Brandes. 
John Andries. 
Michell Wilson. 
George Boones. 
Bobert Anderson. 
William Schipart. 
James Falcnor. 
William Simson. 
Jan Gisbearts.f 
Cornilles van Sullen. 
John Scoott. 
John Hermeson. 
Charlies Mackdougll. 
William Hanan. 
Geraett Hendrikes. 
George Balfouer. 
James Kear. 
Arian Selles. 
Geraett Monstare.J 
Antony Hucle. 
John Chrichton. 
John Mordoch. 
Fitter Pitterson. 
William Wilmson. 
John Deneson. 

* Cruekshan. t Giesbarts. 


Thomas Ogle, Captain. 
Bichard Church, 


JohnDuboyes, Ensigne. 
John Sandford, Ser- 


John Whittington, Cor- John Josten. 


Alexander Ducatell, 


Jacob Johnson, Drum. 
John Tuneson, Drum. 
John Martin Adrianson, 


William Bidley, 

Thomas Willson, 


Bichard Draper. 
Nicolas Ffranson. 
Jonathan Gillett. 
Hubert van Sprang. 
William Woulterson. 
John Gardner. 

William Austin. 
Tunis Hanson. 
Michell Osborn. 
Cor- Jacob Johnson. 

Emant Hendrickson. 
Aubry Ducatell. 
Adrian Car. 
John Cornelison. 
James Ffleming. 
John Martin. 
Jarat Artson. 

Baulph Lambert. 
John La Bocke. . 
Henrie Church. 
John Drall. 
Adrian van Coten. 
Coert Jacobson. 
Thomas Jackson. 
Ffrancis Stafford. 
John Jacobson. 

W. R. 



William Whalry. 
Bichard Tod. 
William Ffleming. 
Hans van Munster. 
William Penles. 
George Biswik. 
Cornell ous van Sprang. 
John Wagenar, A^ 

H. WAKKEB, Lieut. -Col, 


I HAVE an old log-book which contains 
entries written by'my great-grandfather, and 
bears on its title -sheet the legend "Log-book 
of Thomas Lamsley of Portsmouth, 1793 
to 1816." It came into my hands on the 

death of my grandfather. In it, is an 
illiterate copy of a letter purporting to be 
from Caroline of Brunswick, Queen of Eng- 
land and wife of George IV., written or 
dated nine days before her death (7 Aug., 
1821, at the age of 54 years), from Branden- 
burgh House, Hammersmith, to her hus- 
band, ten days after his Coronation. The 
letter is not complete, and is not in my great- 
grandfather's handwriting. 

Brandenbourgh House, July 29th .21 


Once more and for the last time, I make my 
solemn appeal to your majesty for that justice 
which has hitherto been denied me. My heart 
torn with conflicting emotions, a prey to anguish 
and despair, would fain seek some repose from 
the troubles which have so oppressd it, and pants 
for an opportunity to disburthen itself of its load 
before i descend into the silent grave. My 
gracious sovreign i ask not for your love i ask 
not even for your society I wish to put no 
restraint upon your inclinations, nor to interfere 
with those pleasures which you feel indispensable 
to your happiness. Alas ! too well i know that 
every artifice has been made use of to rivet the 
most unfavourable impressions in your breast, 
how can i now even hope to see them wholly 
eradicated ; oh, have pity upon my unmerited 
sufferings, and, for once, at least, allow a hopeless 
and disconsolate wife to make known her griefs 
to the rightful though estranged, partner of her 
bosom. Shall the honor of my fathers house 
be sullied, because his child could find none to 
protect her from the malice of her traducers ; Shall 
it indeed be said that the Monarch of a mighty 
empire born to rule and to be beloved a man, 
pre-eminently gifted with intellect of soul 
suffered his passions so far to outrun his reason, 
as to believe in the most monstrous fictions that 
the tongue of slander ever invented ? False 
friends and open foes have alike contributed 
towards my destruction. A deep laid system of 
deception has been unceasingly practising on us 
both ; and too late, alas ! have i discovered the 
machinations of my enemies. It is this discovery 
alone that now prompts me to make a last appeal 
to your royal breast The information i have 
lately obtaind lays open such a scene of depravity 
such intrigues and perjuries, that i shudder not 
merely at the state to which they have reduced me, 
but to contemplate the extent of human wicked- 
ness, and the dreadful lengths to which the guilty 
minions of a Court will go, to obtain their un- 
hallowed desires. Bred up under a tender 
Mothers eye, in my youth i knew no guile, and 
therefore suspected none ; my heart was formd 
by nature to generous confidence and sympa- 
thising love, unpracticed in the ways of deception 
myself, how could i think that there were beings 
base enough to spread their snares, like spiders 
webs, and watch, with greedy eyes for an oppor- 
tunity of pouncing upon their prey ? Yet by 
such, alas ! was i beset as soon as i reached this 
boasted land of Freedom : and before i even had 
an opportunity of making myself acquainted 
with the ordinary customs of the country, the 
envenomed tongue of Slander was busy in " filch- 
ing from me my good name." Little, indeed, 
did i suppose that, in this generous land the real 

us. VIL MAE. s, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


failings of a fellow creature would be propagated 
with avidity how then, could i be prepared 
to defend myself from unfounded calumnies ; i 
had not then learnt that, 

On eagles wings immortal scandal fly 
While virtuous actions are but born and die 
Little did i suspect that the fearlessness of inno- 
cence would ever be constructed into unfeminine 
boldness : little did i dream that i was doomd to 
be made the sport of party, and have every 
action of my life publickly discussed, and praised 
or censured, as best suited the views and interests 
of opposite factions. How then, could i, stranger 
and a female, guard against the poisoned shafts of 
Calumny, when neither, strength, dexterity nor 
the most cautious prudence can enable a man to 
protect himself if so assaild. Had i known my 
secret .enemies, perhaps i might have avoided 
them and exposed their wiles 1 but i was sur- 
rounded and flatterd by them, and taught to 
confide in them as my most devoted friends ! 

It was my peculiar misfortune to form a wrong 
estimate of the Necessary qualifications for a 
female of my distinguishd rank to possess ; had 
i exchanged my natural candour, openness, and 
love of innocent pastimes for formal resune [?] 
courtly etiquette, and dissimulation, those actions 
which resulted from an exuberance of sensibility, 
would, never have appeard ; and the Malignant 
would have had no opportunity of torturing them 
into what they first term levities but which after- 
wards assumed the appelation of indiscretions ; 
and at length were calld criminal indulgences 
till i was in the end denounced a traitor to my 
Sovreign and faithless to my husbands bed ; 
Great, however, as my wrongs are : mercilessly 
as i have been persecuted ; held up as i still am 
for the finger of scorn to point at, i forbear to 
recriminate, and would be content, were merely 
my own happiness concernd to quit this world of 
sorrow without giving utterance to one word of 
reproach, gladly consigning the recolection of all 
my injuries to oblivion. But oh my husband ! 
when i reflect on the depth of Misery in which i 
have been plunged, and contrast it with the inno- 
cent employments of my youth, or the high expecta- 
tions i formd of happiness in becoming the wife of 
an enlightened and accomplished Prince. ..." 

I do not know whether or not the foro- 
going is to be accounted the copy of a 
genuine letter, and should be glad of the 
opinion of your readers on the subject. 

[We should be inclined to think this curious 
letter the production of some contemporary 
admirer of the Queen's something analogous to 
' Eikon Basilike.'] 


THIS LIST was made in September, 1912, 
by the kind permission of the Rector, the 
Rev. Joseph McCormick, who desired me 
to say, when publishing it, that " the list 
is only for genealogical purposes." 

The churchyard consists of a large, 
nagged court, many of the stones bearing 

inscriptions, and a garden planted with trees^ 
on a higher level than the rest, with flagged 
footpaths, some of the stones being inscribed. 
Round the walls of the court are numerous 
headstones and tablets. 


1. Mr. Joseph Lauriere of this p., d. May r 
18(3)1, a. 63. Joseph Lauriere, gr. s. of the 
above, d. , 18(42), a. 2. Ann, w. of Mr. Richard 
Lauriere, (gr. daughte)r of the above, d. , a. 32. 
Susanna, d. 184-, a. 5 m. Mr. Joseph Lauriere, 
s. of the above, d. , 1845, a. 37. 

2. Richard Haynes Jones, Esq., of Bishop's 
Castle, Shropshire, late senior Captain of the 
llth Regiment of Foot, in which he served during; 
the whole of the Peninsular War, d. Feb. 6, 1830, 
a. 44. 

3. Lieut. William Rawlins, of H.M. 10th Regi- 
ment of Foot, d. 3 Dec., 1834, a. 35. 

4. Mr. John Mather, b. atKelso, N.B., April 12, 
1761, d. in London, April 26, 1840. 

5. Erected in 1840 by Hugh William, and Anna 
Elizabeth Brown, in memory of three of their 
children : Hugh Wm. Lubbock, b. Aug. 6, 1816, 
d. Feb. 19, 1817. Anna Lubbock, b. Jan. 1, 1803, 
d. July 31, 1822. Mary Lubbock, b. Oct. 26, 1818, 
d. Sept. 29, 1826. 

6. Gerrard Thomas Andrewes, Clerk in Orders, 
of this p., erected this in memory of Anne Gorton, 
in remembrance of the services she rendered the 
Burlington School during the 16 years she was 
matron of that excellent charity. Born July 19, 
1772, d. at the School, Oct. 2, 1835. 

7. Samuel, s. of (Thos.) and Elizabeth Benn, 
of this p., d. , (1781), a. (9) years. The above 
(Thos.) Benn, d. , 17(9-), a. . Elizabeth, 
wife of the above (Thos.) Benn, d. Feb. , 1800, 
a. 60. Mary Heley, her sister, d. Sept. 16, 1800, 
a. 69. 

8. Elizabeth, w. of Mr. Humphrey Jones, 
many years grocer and tea-dealer of Marlborough 
Street in this p., d. July 19, 1828, a. 52. 

She was, but words are wanting to say what. 
Think of a good mother, wife, and friend, and 
she was that. 

William Jones, their s., d. April 5, 1840, a. 41. 

Humphrey Jones, d. April 2, 1842, a. 71. 

9. Elizabeth Susanna Hunt, dau. of Joseph 
and Mary Hunt, of this p., d. Dec. 14, 1800, 
a. 13 y. 9 m. Elizabeth, mother of Joseph Hunt, 
d. Nov. 7, 1808, a. 75. Joseph Hunt, d. Nov. 11, 
1823, a. 72. Mary, his w., d. Dec. 14, 1826, a. 70. 

10 Also Mr. David Mears, d. Feb. 19, 

1820, a. (3) 8. 

11. Matthew Ford, of this p., d. May 22, 1843, 
a. 26. Matthew D. M. Ford, his s., d. in infancy. 

12. Timothy Woodhead, d. April 27, 1808, 
a. 70, having lived in the family of the late Dr. 
Pirker, of this p., upwards of 30 years. 

Here lowly in the peaceful Grave beneath 
The Relics of a faithful servant rest, 
He lived approved, was honor'd at his Death 
And in the end shall number with the bless'd. 

13. Mr. Augustus Johnson, d. June 12, 1841, 
a, 52. 

14. Christopher Love, of Old Bond Street, d. 
Jan. 18, 1824, a. 44. Mrs. Mary Love, d. April (4), 
1828, a. 47. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. VIL M AR . s, 1913. 

15. Thomas Haines Thompson, 20 years assist- 
ant sexton of this p., d. 25 Feb., 1823, a. 6(4). 
The Rector, Vestry, and Churchwardens have 
caused this stone to be erected to record the 
memory of an honest man. 

16. William Henry, only s. of John and Ann 
Peacock, of Piccadilly, d. April 9, 1823, a. 21. 

17. Mrs. Lydia, w. of Mr. (William ? ) Snowdon, 
of Rider Street, d. April 20, 17 , a. 7- years. 

G. S. PARRY, Lieut. -Col. 
17, Ashley Mansions, S.W. 

(To be continued.) 

The references,made to St. Alban's, Holborn, 
in the note about the Jubilee of The Church 
Times (ante, p. 161) are a reminder that this 
-church also celebrates its Jubilee this year. 
.It was consecrated on the 21st of February, 
1863, and dedicated on St. Alban's Day 
(the 17th of June) of the same year. The 
Daily Chronicle under ' The Office Window ' 
of Friday, February 21st, contains the 
iollowing : 

" St. Alban's, Holborn, celebrates the jubilee of 
Its consecration. But the first service in con 
mection with St. Alban's was held over a fish 
shop in Baldwin's Gardens on May 11, 1862. The 
following month the services were transferred 
-to a cellar below the basement of a printer's shop 
in Greville Street. This cellar has been described 
by Mr. Mackonochie, the first Vicar of St. Alban's. 
It. ' was about 20 feet long. The printing machines 
overhead rattled down dust on the worshippers 
beneath. The printer's boys in the midst of even- 
song used to come down to turn on the gas for 
the rooms above, borrowing chairs from the 
congregation to enable them to reach the meter 
The gamins of the neighbourhood crowded round 
iihe windows of the house, and noisily joined in 
the Gregorian tones which proceeded from the 
.basement.' " G. 

Under this title the Vicar pleads for 
pecuniary aid to restore Cadney Church, near 
Brigg, in Lincolnshire. His pamphlet thereon 
has casually fallen into my hands. The 
writer informs his readers 
u< that the forefathers of Ralph Waldo Emerson, 
the American poet and essayist, lived in Cadney 
village for many generations, but have- left their 
irecord only in the old parish register, which begins 
in 1564, not in the church or graveyard, so far as I 
can discover." 
At 11 S. iv. 115 (5 Aug., 1911) I referred to 
Emerson's visit to England. 

It would have greatly interested my olc 
friend the Rev. Thos. Mozley,* who veneratec 
the churches and everything else appertain 
ing to his native county of Lincoln, to reac 
that Cadney Parish Church, after nearly 

* See my obituary notice of him. Athenaeum 
24 June, 1893. 

$00 years of existence, will, during the 
pring of this year, be reopened " after 
wenty years of abandonment for divine 
worship, on account of its state of disrepair." 
The connexion of this church and village 
with the family history of R. W. Emerson 
will interest his American compatriots, as 
t certainly does me and other Lincolnshire 

templating the American habit, Sydney 
Smith, with as much heed to veracity as to 
grammar, somewhere asserted : " No English 
gentleman has spat upon the floor since 
the Heptarchy." To this I was glad to 
give credit, but I find from a letter written 
oy Lady Sarah Spencer in May, 1808, that 
iien of rank yet loved to do it on a carpet : 

"The event of greatest importance I know of 
to-day is the arrival and down-lying of a beautiful 
new carpet in the drawing-room below. It affords 
conversation to all the visitors, and afforded Mama 
an excuse for turning out Lord Bulkley's great dog 
whom he had brought in with him, two very good 
effects, you will allow, to be produced by a new 
carpet. Alas ! poor carpet ! In how short a time 
will it be trocl and spit upon by dogs and men 
without scruple, and never thought of from -week s 
end to week's end." ' The Correspondence of Sarah 
Spencer, Lady Lyttelton,' p. 9. 
Even a parvenu would not so disgrace a 
carpet and himself nowadays. 

I should say that it is not always among 
the aristocracy that refinements in manners 
and customs begin, or in noble families that 
they are most strictly insisted on. My 
lord is too often a law to himself, and does 
not care how his behaviour may strike those 
who are not his social peers. Not long ago 
I heard of the son of an exalted personage 
having to be told not to smoke in a public 
ballroom. He afterwards threw the fag-end 
of a cigarette on the carpet in one of the 
" sitting-out " rooms ; but that, I hope, had 
more attention paid to it next day than if 
it had been the early nineteenth-century 
floor-covering at Spencer House, Wimbledon. 

Of Lavinia, Lady Spencer, the mother of 
Lady Lyttelton, one of the nieces said : 

"I do not like my Aunt Spencer. I object to 
being called 'Dear Devil' when she is in a good 
temper, and sworn at when she is not." 

I do not remember that either of my 
humble grandmothers used language that was 
over proof, but I have a note from ' Lives of 
the Chief Justices ' which runs : 

"The Duchess of Marlborough, calling in 1738 on 
Murray, afterwards Lord Mansfield, to consult him, 
would not leave her name ; but his clerk, in de- 
scribing her, said, ' 1 could not make out, sir, who 
she was, but she swore so dreadfully that she must 
be a lady of quality.' " 

ii s. VIL MAR. s, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


I think there has been a recrudescence of 
swear-words among women of that kind in 
these degenerate times. In ' The Social 
Fetich ' Lady Grove states that she preferred 
to hear them from feminine lips to hearing 
them from those of men. She says : 

" Another good illustration of autre temps, autres 
mceurs, is afforded in the matter of expletives. A 
dignified old friend of mine of the old-fashioned 
type told me that he was walking one day with the 
carefully brought-up daughter of a ducal household 
when she dropped ner umbrella. As she stooped 
quickly and quietly to pick it up, a * damn !' came 
as quickly and quietly to her lips. Not with any 
anger or violence, but in the same manner that an 
' On dear ! ' would have come from her predecessors 
under similar circumstances. She had probably 
lisped out a baby oath over her first broken toy.'" 

P. 31. 


Second Supplement, vol. i., of the ' D.N.B.,' 
under the heading * De la Ram4e,' the writer 
of the biographical sketch has fallen into 
several errors. w T hich should be corrected. 

He says, first, that Ouida's first stories 
came out in The New Monthly Magazine'. 
They appeared in Bentley's Miscellany in 

1859, and came to an end in 1862. 
Secondly, that" they were, by the end of 

1860, seventeen in all. They were eighteen, 
and counting two of two parts in 1859, and one 
of two parts in 1860, they were twenty-one 
in all. To the end of 1862 she wrote thirty- 
one stories, or, counting the parts, thirty- 
seven in all. 

Thirdly, that these stories were never 
reprinted. In America they were, about 
1868 or 1872, in two volumes, one called 
' Cecil Castlemaine's Gage, and Other Stories,' 
the other ' Beatrice Boville, and Other 
Stories ' ; by whom published, and where, 
I do not know. 

Fourthly, that her first novel, * Granville 
cle Vigne,' was published in The New Monthly 
Magazine. It was not ; she in a Preface 
says it was published in a military magazine. 

Fifthly, that with this novel she first 
assumed the name of " Ouida." In all of 
her stories in Berkley's Miscellany, from the 
first to the last, she signed them Ouida. 

The following is the number of stories in 
the Miscellany : In 1859, seven tales, two 
in two parts ; 1860, eleven tales, one in 
two parts ; 1861, seven tales, one in three 
parts, one in two parts ; 1862, six tales : 
total, thirty-one tales in all, of which one 
was in three parts, and four in two parts. 

All of these must have been written, I 
believe, before she joined the Miscellany 
in 1859. EL SOLTERO. 

New York. 

S. v. 483 ; vi. 52, 91, 215, 356.) It is gratifying 
to note that to the long list of houses marked 
with a commemorative tablet must be 
added the one in which Benjamin Disraeli 
resided for about thirty years, 29, Park 
Lane, with its entrance in Upper Grosvenor 
Street. The London County Council does 
not possess the authority to erect memorial 
records upon houses on the Duke of West- 
minster's estate. His Grace, however, has 
himself undertaken this appropriate, if 
tardy, recognition. It will be recalled that 
he also had a neat tablet placed upon the 
walls of 10, South Street, Park Lane, as 
a tribute to the memory of that " minister- 
ing angel " Florence Nightingale, who lived 
there for some years, and died there in 
1910. As an erroneous impression would 
seem to prevail as to the powers in this 
respect possessed by the London County 
Council over the Duke's property, its good 
services in other quarters of the metropolis 
may well be emphasized. As evidence we 
have those useful explanatory booklets 
issued from time to time by the Committee 
of the Council which deals with this matter 
entitled ' The Indication of Houses of His- 
torical Interest,' sold at the modest sum 
of one penny. Long may like researches 
continue ! CECIL CLARKE. 

Junior Athenaeum Club. 

EASTER DAY. Easter this year (23 March) 
occurs on the earliest calendar date but one. 
It happened on the 22nd of March in 1818, 
and will not fall again on that day during 
the present century. I have often seen the 
directions for finding Easter misstated. 
The following doggerel will assist in getting 
the date right : 

Firstly the Equinox, then the Full Moon 
If both come at once, Full Moon ain't too soon. 
The Sunday following is the Feast Day 
Known as our Easter, when all souls are gay. 


6, Arthur Chambers, Belfast 

[Easter and the full moon, and the question of a 
fixed date for Easter, have been much discussed in 
4 N. & Q.' ; see, for example, 9 S. v. 281 ; xi. 182, 
258 ; 10 S. iii. 281 ; iv. 136, 195.] 


more familiar saying " Mors sceptra ligoni- 
bus sequat " was the subject of a query and 
replies at 10 S. xii. 448, 494. No mention, 
however, was made of the above variant or 
adaptation, which is recorded in Nathan 
Chytneus's ' Delicise,' 3rd ed., 1606, p. 351, 
as one of the mottoes on a monument at 
Liineburg. EDWARD BENSLY. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. vn. MAR. s, 1913. 

WE must request correspondents desiring in- 
formation on family matters of only private interest 
to affix their names and addresses to their queries, 
in order that answers may be sent to them direct. 


McGiLL UNIVEBSITY, Montreal, has been 
giving the collection of the College of Arms 
of Canada a room in the Library Building 
of the University for temporary occupancy ; 
but now, owing to the growth of the Uni- 
versity, the room is needed, and the library 
and collection of the College of Arms of 
Canada will soon be without a home. This 
collection consists of the arms and history of 
the Seigneurs of Canada ; of the Baronets 
of Nova Scotia ; of the Bannerets of Quebec ; 
of the Lords of Manours established under 
the Stuart kings in the old provinces of 
Maryland, New York, and Carolina; of 
the Colonial (armigerous) gentry of the 
same epoch ; of the officers and their pedi- 
grees of the Burgesses of the Colonies, &c. 
The College was established for the registry 
of the Noblesse under the French regime 
in Canada, and guaranteed by George III. 
in the Treaty of Cession of Canada in 1763, 
and again in the Canada Act of 1774, which 
protects the ancient customs (feudal and 
heraldic) of the province. It is controlled, 
under the hereditary chancellorship of the 
Baron de Longuenil (premier Baron of 
Canada), by the Seigneurial Court of the 
Noblesse registered in the College, who 
appoint, through the Herald-Marshal, four 
commissioners. In the College are registered 
also those Jacobite titles and officers of 
the Stuart adherents who were recognized 
by the French kings, and commanded to be 
recognized in Canada under the French 
regime. The management of the College 
desires that the collection and office of the 
Herald-Marshal be moved to the British 
Isles, and takes this means of inquiring 
through ' N. & Q.' if there be not some 
institution that might give a room for this 
collection, so that the arms and history of 
the patrician founders of the " Empire 
beyond the Sea " may be properly preserved 
for the uses of future generations. 
Address at the earliest 


McGill University, Montreal. 

" TOOL-MAKING." " Man is a tool-making 
animal " has been stated to be a saying of 
Benjamin Franklin. I shall be obliged to 
any one who will let me know in which of his 
writings it occurs, with as exact a reference 
as possible. 

" TORTHWYDIE." In the ' Richmondshire 
Wills and Inventories ' (vol. xxvi. of Surtees 
Soc. series, p. 169) we have the inventory 
of Matthew Dixon, 18 Nov., 1563, containing 
inter alia " A sucke, a cowter, foure yoikes 
for oxen, a forthwydie, a tugwydie, ij par 
of torthwydies, and a iren dugge, vj.s. viijc?.'* 
Can any Yorkshireman explain what part 
of the ox-plough the forthwydie and torth- 
wydies were ? Wydie was, of course, the 
Scotch widdie, or withy- according to Jamie- 
son, " Primarily, a rope made of twigs of 
willow or birch ; and hence a halter." 
Compare Judges xvi. 7, "If they bind me 
with seven green withes that were never 

" TOUCH." What is the meaning or origin 
of touch in touchwood, touch-box, touch-hole, 
touch-powder ? What has touch to do with 
the notion of ready ignition ? 

" IN TOUCH WITH." This phrase, with 
the related "out of touch with," "to keep 
[or lose] touch with," &c., seems to be very 
modern. In the materials collected for the 
' New English Dictionary ' it appears first 
in 1884, and becomes all at once immensely 
run upon, as if it had been then used by 
somebody of note, and had " caught on.'* 
It may, of course, appear earlier ; but con- 
sidering that our readers have sent in twenty 
quotations between 1884 and 1889, and not 
one before 1884, it cannot have been very 
common. Any earlier examples will be 
useful. But please remember that what is. 
wanted is these phrases, and not merely 
examples of the sb. touch, which has been in 
use from French since the twelfth century. 


glad to know whether the Japanese, with 
their extraordinarily refined perception of 
the beauty of flowers, have any particular 
feeling for or against the cultivation of 
double flowers. I cannot remember notes 
on this in any account of Japan I have 
come across. If public taste there approves 
of double flowers, I should like to know 
what genera are so cultivated. Are there, 
for example, in Japan any popular flowers 
corresponding to our double daffodils or to 
our double hawthorns ? PEREGRINUS, 

ii s. VIL MAR. s, 1913 ] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


AUTHORS WANTED. A periodical pub- 
lished in 1842 contains a reference to a 
book entitled ' Clara,' described as written 
by a lady, whose name is not mentioned. 
The work is highly praised ; the lady is 
referred to as the author of " other books 
for children." and it is stated that she had 
then (1842) left for Boston, U.S.A., and that 
the publisher of her books was Hodson, 112, 
Fleet Street. Can any reader of ' N. & Q.' 
help me to find her name and anything 
about her ? E. A. C. 

Can any one tell me who is the author 
of some lines beginning 

There was a Knight of Bethlehem ? 


Any one owning a manuscript volume of 
the poems of Bishop Henry King (1592- 
1669) would confer a great favour, and 
materially facilitate the publication of a 
worthy modern edition of the poems, by 
permitting the collation of the MS. with the 
editio princeps. If any owner of such a 
manuscript volume is willing to allow it to 
be consulted in any way, or to furnish any 
information about it, will he please notify 
Miss E. G. Parker, 47, Chalfont Road. 
Oxford ? 

At 11 S. vi. 32 MB. C. ELKIN MATHEWS 
referred to the sale of such a manuscript 
volume "at Sotheby's rooms, 9 Dec., 1900." 
But this was a Sunday. Can MB. MATHEWS 
or any one else correct this date, or aid in 
finding this manuscript volume ? 


New Haven, Connecticut. 

obliged by any information regarding a 
family of Warren, alias Waller, stated to be 
descended from the Warrens of Poynton, 
co. Chester, and resident in Hertfordshire 
and Cambridgeshire in the seventeenth 
and eighteenth centuries. Is not the con- 
stant use of an alias for several generations 
unusual in England ? If so, what would be 
the probable reason for them ? 

A. DE C. B. 

THE COLOUB OF THE SUN. 1. Macrobius 
states that the Egyptians represented the 
sun in summer as white, and in winter as 
blue. Can any reader give me further refer- 
ences in support of this statement ? 


I shall be glad to receive information as 
to the usual composition of the above. 

H. C, H.-A. 

cf the Ulster Covenant, given, I understand, 
to each signatory, I noticed that the red 
hand the cognizance of Ulster, printed at 
the head of the document is the right hand. 

In the only heraldic book at my disposal 
I find the canton with the cognizance of 
Ulster, which a baronet bears on his coat, 
to be the left hand. 

Is there a mistake in one of these ? Or 
has the hand in one case been purposely 
altered ? J. H. RIVETT-CABNAO. 


Before me lies an incomplete work with the 
following title-page : 

" A | Treatise | concerning | Porisms | By Ro- 
bert Simson, M.D. j In which the author hopes 
that the Doctrine | of Porisms is sufficiently 
explained and for the future | will be safe from 
Oblivion. | Translated from the Latin | By John 
Lawson, B.D. | Canterbury, | Printed and Sold 
by Simmons and Kirkby ; | Sold also by J. 
Nourse, B. White, J. Bobson, Booksellers in | 
London, Merrils at Cambridge and Prince at 
Oxford. | MDCCLXXVII." 

The whole contains forty pages (vi+34) 
and "Plate I." with "XVIII." figures. 
On p. 34 only the first part of Proposition 
XVII. is given, and reference is made to a 
" figure XX." The body text of the page 
ends abruptly in the middle of a sentence : 
" But there is another rectangle HG.FE ; 
therefore HE . GF : HG . FE :: EF . HM : HG . 

Simson's work ' De Porismatibus Tracta- 
tus; quo Doctrinam Porismatum satis 
explicatam, et in posterum ab Oblivione 
tutam fore Sperat Auctor,' occupies pp. 315- 
594 of his ' Opera Quaedam Reliqua ' (Glas- 
guae, M.DCC.LXXVI.), and contains " XCIII." 
propositions. The above-mentioned frag- 
ment by Lawson is a translation of pp. 315- 
380. Did he publish a further translation ? 
His biographer in ' D.N.B.' gives in a list 
of his works (the italics are mine) : " 4. A 
Treatise concerning Prisms by Robert 
Simson, M.D., translated from the Latin, 4to, 
Canterbury, 1777." There is no copy of 
the work in the British Museum. 

In the advertisement at the end of the 
1821 edition of Thomas Simpson's ' Elements 
of Geometry ' I find listed : 

"Simson's (B.) Treatise on Porisms, by 
Lawson, 4to, 3s. 6d." 

" Lawson's (Bev. J., F.B.S.) Mathematical 
Works containing. .. .A Translation of Dr. B. 
Simson's Treatise on Porisms .... in one volume, 
4to, 21s." 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. VH. MAR. s, 1913. 

Nevertheless, this same list gives Lawson's 
" Synopsis of all the Data for the Construc- 
tion of Triangles, 4to, 2s. 6of.," and as this 
pamphlet contains only 24 pages, a forty- 
page pamphlet might well cost " 3s. 6d." 

In The Mathematician for July, 1849 
(iii. 313), T. S. Davies (a most careful and 
accurate writer) remarks: " is less 
to be regretted that Lawson did not com- 
plete his translation than it otherwise might 
have been." 

But did Lawson publish anything beyond 
the fragment described above ? 

On p. 122 of his ' Elementary Treatise on 
Cross -Ratio Geometry ' the Rev. J. J. Milne 
has the following foot-note : 

" On the outside cover of an Appendix (1847) 
to Potts' larger edition of Euclid there was a 
notice that it was proposed to publish by sub- 
scription a translation of Simson's ' Restoration 
of the Porisms.' The translation was to be pre- 
ceded by a discussion of their peculiar character, 
together with a full development of the algebraical 
method of investigating them." 

" If a number of subscribers had been obtained 
sufficient to defray expenses it was intended to 
print the ^ork at the University Press in octavo, 
and to issue it at a price not exceeding ten 

In The Mathematician for July, 1849 
(iii. 312), T. S. Davies writes : 

" I am not without the hope that Mr. Potts' 
translation of the [Porisms]. .. .with valuable 
explanatory notes and illustrations, will not be 
long delayed." 

And in The Mathematician for September, 
1850 (iii., Supplementary number, p. 42), 
occurs this sentence from the pen of T. S. 
Davies : 

" In the notes on Mr. Potts' translation of 
Simson's Porisms, I shall give a sufficiently full 
account of Mr. Noble's views . . . ." 

Was Potts's translation ever published ? 

Brown University, Providence, Rhode Island. 

remembered that in his ' Autobiography ' 
Herbert Spencer relates that he invented 
and patented a kind of paper-clip which 
brought him in, if I remember rightly, about 
70Z. It was soon superseded by a novelty 
nowise superior to it in the same kind. 
Are any examples of Spencer's invention 
still to be met with ? Does any corre- 
spondent happen to possess one ? 


CRECY. Can any one kindly inform me 
where I may find a list of those who fought 
at Crecy (1346), especially of the Welsh 
knights present, with details of biography, 
&c. ? GAUCHO. 

MLLE. FENNYVESCI. Where could I find 
more particulars about this lady ? She is 
mentioned in Lady Lyttelton's letter dated 
from Windsor Castle 24 Aug., 1839. She 
drove out with the Royal party, and sat 
with Lady Charlotte Dundas and Lady 
Lyttelton in the same carriage. 

L. L. K. 

(11 S. vii. 108.) 

THIS appears, without doubt, to be one of 
the printed Horae issued by Antoine Verard, 
the Paris publisher, and the copy which your 
correspondent has is No. 241 (p. 112) in 
Mr. Macfarlane's monograph on Verard, and 
No. 143 in Brunet. There are vellum copies 
in the Bibliotheque Nationale, the Fitz- 
william Museum (Cambridge), and in the 
Bodleian. There should be eight leaves 
without signatures, followed by 114 un- 
numbered leaves. This Horae, believed to 
be for the use of Chartres, was completed 
on 21 July, 1508. The device of the pub- 
lisher, Verard, is composed of three initials 
A. V. R. Your correspondent has not 
noticed that the V is formed by the space 
between the A and the R. If he will look 
again, he will see the V quite clearly. Ve- 
rard's devices have been illustrated in 
36 and 

ii. 26. Before 1489 the device used 
by Verard was rough, and had variations ; 
see Picot's ' Catalogue of the Library of 
Baron James de Rothschild,' under the 
entry of ' Les Lunettes des Princes.' For 
the sets of initial letters used by Verard, 
see Macfarlane's monograph, p. xxv; and 
for the origin, &c,, of Verard's illustrations 
to his Horae, see the same work, p. xxix and 
Appendix. For the types he used, consult 
Proctor, ' Early Printed Books ' (pp. 603-4). 
Verard had a doubtful reputation, and the 
mutilation or deletion of the colophons to 
his books (as in your correspondent's copy) 
is not unusual. The reasons are not quite 
clear, but they appear to be connected with 
a desire to get rid of the date. Verard's 
business of publisher was carried on at 
various addresses, and when the book which 
is the subject of this query was issued his 
house of business was close to Notre Dame, 
where he had moved in September, 1503. 

ii s. vii. MAR. s, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Besides Macfarlane's monograph and other 
references already given, further details may 
be found in Brunei's 'Manuel' (1864), 
vol. v. At the end of this volume is a 
chapter entitled ' Notice sur les Heures 
Gothiques.' This has several pages devoted 
to Verard. There are, as well, Renouvier (J.), 
' Des Gravures en bois dans les Livres 
d'Anthoine Verard,' 1859; Senimaud (Ed.), 
' Un Document inedit sur Antoine Verard,' 
Angouleme, 1859 ; and Bernard (Auguste), 

* Antoine Vorard et ses Livres a Miniatures 
au XV e Siecle ' (Techener), I860. M. Claudin's 
great book upon early printing in France 
I have not got, but I imagine that important 
details will be found in it. A. W. Pollard's 

* Fine Books,' pp. 151-4, has valuable 
notes upon Verard's illustrations to the 
Horse. A. L. HUMPHBEYS. 

187, Piccadilly, W. 

PROF. WEEKLEY'S attempt to clear up the 
etymology of this word has, I think, led 
him too far afield. The identification with 
Ger. Schurke (a rascal) and Fr. escroc (a 
swindler), though plausible, is hardly ad- 
missible on phonetic grounds. Nor can 
the connexion with Picard cherquier, Fr. 
chercher, be substantiated. The likelihood 
of Lat. carchartis (a dogfish), Gr. Kap^apos 
(sharp-pointed), being the origin is still more 
remote, as no intermediate forms have been 
met with in any language. 

The important point to note in the word's 
history is that given in Ogilvie's * Imperial 
Dictionary,' that the noun and verb at their 
first authenticated appearance were applied 
to persons rather than to the selachian fish. 
Thus the verb occurs in ' Hamlet,' I. i., in 
respect of Fortinbras, who is said to have 
" shark'd up [i.e. hunted up] a lot of lawless 
runnagates." Other early instances are : 

"A threadbare shark, one that never was a 
soldier, yet lived upon tendings.* Preface to Ben 
Jonson's ' Every Man out of his Humour.' 

The owle-eyd sharkers spied him how he felt 
To find a post ; his meaning soone they smelt. 

Scot's ' Philomythie ' (1616). 
" David's messengers are sent back to him, like 
so many sharks." South's 'Sermons.' 

Even down to 1690, in Gent's ' Dictionary 
of the Canting Crew,' the following entry, 
which supports Ogilvie's contention, occurs : 
" Shark, a sharper ; also a large voracious 

By holding the view that the word first 
denoted a sneaking thief, or spunger, our 
inquiry becomes confined within narrower 

limits. Johnson defines the verb, which, of 
course, was preceded by the noun, as ** to 
play the petty thief, to pick up hastily, or 
slily," and calls it " a low word, but much 

To arrive at the true etymology, I feel 
fully persuaded one need not go further 
than the ' E.D.D.,' which in this case is in- 
debted largely to Jamieson. There we find 
sharg, a., tiny, mean, withered ; shargar, 
a little, mischievous creature, also a starve- 
ling ; and shargan, stunted. These words 
were first current in Scotch dialects; but 
about the sixteenth century their influence is 
clearly reflected in the corresponding English 
forms shark and sharker, where the guttural g 
of sharg and shargar has merely to be strength- 
ened into a fc to produce the required ety- 
mology. The English verb " to shirk," as 
has been pointed out, is clearly a variant 
form, on the analogy of clerk and dark. 

Although sharg may be regarded as 
being Scotch or Saxon, its actual source is 
Celtic. Searg in Gaelic signified " dry, 
withered," and -a substantive form denoted 
a puny man or beast, or one shrivelled with 
age (Macleod and Dewar, * Gaelic Diction- 
ary ), the verb being seargan, to wither, 
pine away; Irish searghim. This root in 
Anglo-Saxon gives sear, dry, which is found 
in ' Macbeth,' V. iii., as " the sere, the yellow 
leaf." Thus the word's etymology is ade- 
quately accounted for. Nor does the change 
of sense from lean, cadaverous, to greedy, 
mischievous, involve any difficulty from the 
sematological point of view, the evolution 
being here quite logical. 

As to the shark itself, its natural instinct 
and rapidity of motion in following the 
swiftest steamers for the sake of the 
animal refuse thrown overboard have caused 
it to be called by sailors, not inaptly, " the 
scavenger of the ocean." 

Another example of a creature of the sea 
being named from a peculiarity belonging 
to it is afforded by the shrimp. This little 
crustacean, as is well known, was so desig- 
nated either on account of its diminutive 
size or from its power of contracting its 
body, the word scrimp being still sometimes 
met with in English. M.E. schrimp or schrymp, 
a shrimp,* is an assibilated form of M.E. 
scrimp, small, scanty, which again is derived 
from A.-S. scrimman, to shrink ; Dan. 
skrumpen, Ger. schrimpfen. N. W. HILL. 

San Francisco. 

* In the * Morte Arthur,' however, scrimpe 
signifies a dragon. Vide Stratmann's ' M.E. Diet.,' 
ed. Bradley. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. VIL MAR. s, 1913. 

92, 115). I am indebted to MB. ST. CLAIR 
BADDELEY for distinctly showing that the 
Williamscotes and Winkotes were two 
different families. On p. 706 of Dugdale's 
' Antiquities of Warwickshire,' edition of 
1656, occurs the following : 

" He [Sir John Greville II.] bore the same cote 
as his father did excepting the annulets upon the 
Cross, as by his picture, together with his wife, 
both kneeling in their surcotes of Arms, in the 
East Window of the Parish Church at Binton in 
this county appeareth, but departed this life 
6 Aug. 20 E. 4, and was buried in the Church 
of Weston super Avon." 

Then follows an etching of the two figures, 
he in his surcote emblazoned with the arms 
of Greville, Sable, a cross and bordure, both 
engrailed or, a mullet of five points or in the 
dexter quarter. His wife is represented in 
a kirtle emblazoned with the same i.e., 
Greville arms, but those on her mantle, 
though not very distinct, appear to be 
Azure, an eagle displayed argent, bordure 
fleury argent. Beside the two figures are 
very distinct indeed the two names " 1 
Grivell. 2 Williamscote." 

The curious question is, How came a 
Greville who was lord of the manor of 
Milcote in Gloucestershire, and a Williams- 
cote of Kiddington in Oxfordshire, to be in 
the east window of the parish church of 
Binton in Warwickshire ? Unless, indeed, 
it is explained by MR. ST. CLAIB BADDELEY'S 
closing remark : 

" Her [i.e., Johanna Williamscote's] son Robert 
certainly married Isabel Wynkote of Bynton." 

But then, according to Maclean and Heane's 
edition of ' The Visitation of Gloucester, 
1623,' was not the " Robert Grevile " who 
married " Isabell, dau. of Christopher 
Wyncott of Bynton," the second son of 
" John Grivill of Dray ton," who married 
" Jane, dau. of Humphrey Forster of Harpen- 
den nere Henley." ? 

The heraldic stained - glass shield of Sir 
John Greville, coinciding exactly with the 
description given by Dugdale, adorned the 
east window of the ancient parish church of 
Binton for more than two centuries ; the 
writer remembers it there so late as the 
year 1873. In 1875 this ancient church 
was pulled down, and a new one erected on 
the same site. The stained-glass shield of 
Sir John Greville II., after an oblivion of 
thirty -seven years, has quite accidentally 
been recovered. There is a wish to replace 
it in the present church, together with 
copies of the picture of Sir John and Lady 
Greville; hence the anxiety of those pro- 
moting this scheme to obtain corroborative 

evidence of Dugdale's statement, in his 
account of the window, that Sir John's 
wife was Johanna Williamscote. According 
to the Rev. J. H. Bloom, she was Anne, 
daughter of Sir William Vampage. 

Any light on the subject of either Sir John 
Greville or his wife, particularly the wife's 
armorial bearings, will be most thankfully 
appreciated by those responsible for the 
restoration (as far as possible) of a window 
to the memory of Sir John Greville II. and 
his wife. 

With regard to Lady Greville's armorial 
bearings as displayed on her mantle in Dug- 
dale's etching, since my query appeared on 
p. 49 I have noted the following in Burke's 
* General Armory ' : 

" Vampage Buyhall in Hippie, Pershore and 
Wollashull, co. Worcester. John Vampage was 
Deputy Sheriff, co. Worcester, 1428 and 1443. 
Sir John Vampage, Knight, of Pershore married 
the dau. and heir of William Wollashull, Esq r , of 
Wollashull, Visitation of Worcester 1553. Az., an 
eagle displayed ar., beaked and membered or, within 
a single tressure fleury of the second." 

These coincide exactly with those in Dug- 
dale's etching. 

I could not find any arms to the name 
of Williamscote, but the three following are 
noteworthy : 

" Wilcots Azure, an eagle displayed argent, 
armed and gorged with a ducal coronet or." 
" Wilcotts Sa., an eagle displayed argent." 
" Wilcotts Azure, an eagle displayed argent." 

Can the name of Williamscote have been 
contracted to " Wilcots " or "Wilcotts* s ? 
It is curious that there should be a similarity 
between the arms of the Vampage and 
Wilcots families. If it is allowed that 
Williamscote has contracted to " Wilcots," 
might this possibly account for the confusion 
which has arisen as to whether Sir John 
Greville's wife was a Vampage or a Williams- 
cote ? A. M. 

The information given by your corre- 
spondent at the last reference, which 
introduces the name of a fourth place 
Willamescote in Cropredy is new to me. 
I may perhaps be permitted to point out 
that for this reason I have not suggested 
that the spelling of Williamscote, near 
Banbury, has ever been confused with that 
of Wincote. At p. 92 ante I referred to 
three places all comparatively close to 
Stratford-on-Avon Willicote, Wincote, and 
Wilmcote and although the origin of Win- 
cote (in Clifford Chambers) and that of Wilm- 
cote (in Aston Cantlow) are no doubt quite 
different, I am disposed to agree with Mr. 
Bloom that they have sometimes been 

ii s. vii. MAR. s, 1913.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


confused ; but I have never supposed that 
Wilmcote could give rise to Williamscote, 
mentioned for the first time at p. 115 ante. 
Dugdale, in writing of Binton, says that 
Elias de Woncote " brancht from the house 
of Wilmcote near Stratford -super- Avon " 
(p. 498 of the 1765 edition of ' Warwick- 
shire '). Was Dugdale confusing Wilmcote 
(in Aston Cantlow) with Wincote (in Clifford 
Chambers), or was he unaware of the last 
named ? A. C. C. 

The arms desired are : (1) Barry of seven, 
arg. and az., over all a lion ramp, gu., crowned 
or. (2) Barry of seven, or and az., a lion 
ramp, gu., crowned or. 


109). At what date the practice of tra- 
velling by rail in a family carriage hoisted 
on to a truck became extinct I cannot say. 
I remember, however, in my youth (between 
forty and fifty years ago) hearing of an 
eccentric passenger who insisted on going 
in this fashion to Brighton, and did it. 
The odd sequel to the adventure was that 
his truck, the last vehicle of the train, some- 
how became disconnected in a tunnel, and 
left the unfortunate gentleman plant?. Id, in 
horrified expectation of being dashed to 
pieces by the next oncoming train. He 
was, I believe, saved from this fate, but 
the mishap probably cured him of essaying 
any more rash adventures of the kind. I 
imagine he must have been one of the last 
people, if not the very last, who journeyed 
to Brighton, or anywhere else, in this style. 

Fort Augustus. 

The late, and to many people's thinking 
eccentric, Duke of Portland was in the habit 
of travelling from Welbeck to London 
sitting in his carriage, which was placed on 
a carriage truck provided by the Manchester, 
Sheffield, and Lincolnshire Railway Company 
now the Great Central for the purpose. 
Shortly before his death he travelled in this 
way to London, and this was his last railway 
journey. THOS. RATCLIFFE. 


It is not definitely stated that Mr.Dombey's 
own carriage was taken by train from Euston 
to Birmingham and thence by road to 
Leamington. This was possible. The cost 
would be 31. 15s. if the vehicle was on a 
truck by itself, plus second-class fare for 
every person travelling in or on the carriage. 

So ** the Native " cost as much to transport 
as his master, " Major B," They had to be 
at the station at least a quarter of an hour 
before the time of departure (vide ' Osborne's 
London and Birmingham Railway Guide, 
1838'). As they could be transported by 
a first-class train, we may assume they left 
London at 11 A.M., reaching Birmingham 
4.37, and Leamington about 6 o'clock. 

This method of travelling was available at 
least to 1865 : 

" Passengers Conveyed in Private Carriages 
If they consist of the owner, or members of his 
family, a first-class ticket has to be taken for each 
passenger ; but if occupied by the owner's 
servants, second-class fares are chargeable." 
' Book of Information for Railway Travellers, &c.,* 
by B. Bond of the Great Western Railway, 1865, 
p. 87. 


Your querist quotes a case from a work 
of fiction. Here is one which occurred in 
real life. Sarah, Lady Lyttelton, writes on 
31 Aug., 1839 : 

" Lady Harriet Clive offers to take me 

all the way through London by Birmingham by 
rail road in her own carriage, letting our maids 
travel by the public first class." ' Corre- 
spondence,' p. 289. 

If I remember correctly, Prince Metter- 
nich left Vienna in a similar way after his 
downfall in 1848, travelling in his own 
covered carriage placed on a railway truck. 

L/L. K. 

[It may be remembered that the worthy Mrs. 
Pipchin, having bought Mr. Dornbey's favourite 
chair at the sale, proposed to travel in that by 
rail to Brighton.] 

RALPH CARR (US. vii. 70, 133). I have 
abridged the following from a privately 
printed ' History of the Family of Carr,* 
folio, 3 vols., 1893-9. 

Ralph Carr, second son of Ralph Carr, 
banker and merchant of Dunston Hill, 
Whickham, co. Durham, was born there on 
25 May, 1768, educated at Beverley School 
and afterwards at Westminster School, 
entered Christ Church, Oxford, in 1785, was 
elected Fellow of Merton in 1789, and took 
his M.A. degree in 1792. In that year he was 
reading for the Bar in Gray's Inn, afterwards 
became a member of the Middle Temple, and 
was in due course called to the Bar; on 
16 Dec., 1793, he married Caroline Gregg, 
daughter of Francis Gregg, formerly M.P. 
for Oxford. In 1806 he bought the small 
estate of Barrow Point Hill, Pinner, co. 
Middlesex, and in 1809 exchanged some 
property at Long Horsley, Northumberland, 
for the estate of Stannington, near Morpeth 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [11 s. VIL MAR. s, 1913. 

<( about 1,000 acres), with Mr. Chas. Bigge. 
In 1815 he purchased the house No. 19, 
Park Crescent, London, where he lived 
during the life of his wife. She was a 
famous musician, and as an amateur pianist 
was visited by Haydn. She composed 
several musical pieces, and died 3 Nov., 1823, 
^ged 53. He died 5 March, 1837, aged 69, 
and was buried at Pinner, where a marble 
tablet commemorates him and his wife and 
two of his sons. RICHARD WELFORD. 

129). The print mentioned is not rare, and 
was probably copied from a print, 2 ft. 
in length, of the original picture. The 
history of the bridge and the particular event 
celebrated are given in Ireland's ' Thames,' 
vol. ii. p. 73, published in 1791 : 

" The celebrated old bridge at Walton was 
built by the late Mr. Decker [sic], for which he 
obtained an Act of Parliament in 1747, and in 
1750 that handsome structure was completed. . . . 
The happy construction of this bridge was such, 
that being composed of timbers tangent to a 
circle of a hundred feet in diameter, either of 
which falling into decay, might, with ease, be 
unscrewed ; and, with equal facility, receive a 
new substitute, without disturbing the adjoining 

Brayley's ' Surrey,' vol. ii. p. 341, gives 
a> more grammatical and detailed account, 
and quotes a letter of Dicker's in The Gentle- 
man's Magazine for March, 1754, in which, 
speaking of a proposed bridge at Blackfriars, 
he says : 

" I think that I can demonstrate, that Walton 
Bridge, or another Bridge built of the best timber 
as that is, and in that manner, will last for the 
space of at least 200 years, without any repairs. 
And when in course of time the timber shall be 
decayed, posterity may frame upon the ground 
such another bridge, to be raised upon the same 
piers (which will last above 1,000 years), and when 
framed it may be set up in six months' time." 

The bridge lasted until 1787. Mr. Dicker's 
house was sold to the Earl of Tankerville, 
and a mansion known as Mount Felix took 
its place. The house of the Earl of Lincoln 
was bought for the Duke of York (temp. 
Oeo. III.), and is now the Oatlands Park 
Hotel. j. j. FREEMAN. 


The print of this bridge shows the original 
bridge which replaced the ferry under the 
Act 20 Geo. II. c. 22. It was built by 
Samuel Dicker, the sole owner, and opened 
in 1750. An account and a sketch " of the 
intended bridge at Walton -upon -Thames " 
will be found in The Gentleman's Magazine 
for 1750 (p. 589), and also in Ireland 

(vol. ii. p. 73). The bridge grew dangerous, 
and, under 20 Geo. III. c. 32, was taken down 
by the then owner, Michael Dicker Sanders, 
and rebuilt of brick (see Ireland, vol. ii. p. 74), 
this bridge lasting until 11 Aug., 1859, when 
it collapsed. The tolls were abolished in 
1874. when the structure became a county 
bridge, and was soon after rebuilt. 

3, Knaresborough Place, Cromwell Road, S.W. 

vii. 129). Certainly "the subtle priest" 
Simon was with Simnel in Ireland from late 
in 1486, and was captured with the pretender 
at the Battle of Stoke (see Bacon, J. Gaird- 
ner's ' Henry the Seventh,' chap, iv., and 
'D.N.B.,' lii. 262). I cannot see how he 
can have been present at the Lambeth Con- 
vocation in the February before the battle. 
He must have been in Ireland at that time. 
Should not, then, the Convocation be dated 
February, 1487/8 ? Anthony Wood in his 
' Annals,' under 1486, says : 

" A certain poor Priest of Oxford, named 
William Symonds, of the age of 28 years . . . .being 
discovered, was apprehended, and the 16th Feb. 
confessed in St. Paul's Church .... that he by 
flattery had seduced the son of a certain organ- 
maker of the University of Oxford, and had 
caused him to be sent into Ireland .... Some 
report that the said youth was named Lambert 
Symnell, and that he was a baker's son in Oxford ; 
but the Priest's confession was the truest, viz., 
that he was the son of an organ-maker of the 
University of Oxford. And who that should be 
but one Edward (William) W T otton I cannot tell, 
knowing very well from various obscure writs, 
that such an one, and nobody else, professed that 
art at that time in Oxford." 

The official account describes Lambert, 
in 1487, as " sonne to Thomas Symnell, 
late of Oxforde, joynour " ; but in his 
letter to Innocent VIII. of 5 July, 1487, 
Henry VII. calls him " quemdam puerum 
de illegitimo thoro natum." 

In 1486 William Wotton, " orkyn-maker," 
furnished Magdalen College Chapel with a 
pair- of -organs for 28Z. In 1488 he repaired 
the former organs for 40s. He is supposed 
to have been the earliest organ- builder in 
this country. In 1487 he entered into an 
agreement with the Warden of Merton 
College to make a pair- of -organs like that 
at Magdalen for the same price against the 
vigil .of Whit Sunday, 1489. He was prob- 
ably a brother of Richard Wotton (Demy, 
1482), Superior Bedel of Divinity, the father 
of Edward Wotton (Magdalen chorister, 
1503), physician to Henry VIII. , and writer 
on natural history. " A pair-of -organs " 
meant simply an organ with more pipes 
than one. A. R. BAYLEY. 

ii s. VIL MAR. s, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


" APITJM ". (11 S. vi. 489 ; vii. 55, 74, 135) 
In vol. vi. part i. of the new edition of 
Pauly's ' Real-Encyclopadie der Classischen 
Altertumswissenschaft ' (1907) will be found 
under the word ' Eppich,' over seven 
columns, closely packed with references 
dealing with the subject of Apium and 
o-eAti/oi/. The view taken is distinctly 
against the old identification with parsley 
This article ought to be studied by any one 
who is really interested in the question. 
As German scholars are sometimes accusec 
of overlooking English work, it is interesting 
to see in the present case that twenty lines 
are devoted to an account of the contribu- 
tions by Sir George Bird wood, Mr. W. R. 
Paton, and Mr. J. Sargeaunt to The Athe- 
nceum in 1901. 

My remark about " local botany " seems 
to have been misunderstood by MB. A. C 
JONAS. What was meant was that a special 
knowledge of the flora of Greece and Italy 
war. necessary before the exact nature of 
these plants could be determined. 

BRASIDAS'S MOUSE (US. vii. 90, 137). 
Plutarch tells the story more than once 
though not always in precisely the same 
form. See his ' Apophthegmata,' 190 A, B, 
' Laconica Apophthegmata,' 219 C, and * De 
profectu virtutis,' 79 E. Brasidas caught a 
mouse among some dried figs, and was 
bitten by it. He let it go, remarking to 
the bystanders (or to himself) that the 
meanest creature can save its life by boldly 
attacking its assailants. So convenient an 
incident for moralists could hardly avoid 
repeating itself, and accordingly we find 
Plutarch treating us to a similar anecdote 
about Agesilaus, ' Lac. Apophth.,' 208 E. 
Here it is a boy who is bitten ; the king 
improves the occasion. The mouse was 
popular with writers of the sixteenth and 
seventeenth centuries, but it would be 
unkind to bury it under a mountain of 
references. EDWARD BENSLY. 

;Some twenty years ago, when I was engaged 
in copying the inscriptions on the memorials 
In Stepney Church and Churchyard, I made 
pretty exhaustive inquiries concerning the 
history of this stone, but could find abso- 
lutely nothing beyond the inscription thereon 
to aid me. So far as I am aware, no local 
records exist relating to it. I see no reason, 
however, to doubt the statement that the 
stone was brought from Carthage. There 
is, I believe, in Maldon Church, Essex, a 
stone from the ruins of Smyrna ; and in 
St. Paul's Cathedral may be seen relics 

brought by Canon Liddon from the Temple 
at Jerusalem. 

The Carthage stone was originally placed 
on the outside or eastern wall of a por- 
tico on the north side of Stepney Church. 
This portico stood on the site of the 
present vestry, and from it access was 
gained to the now demolished north gallery. 
Early in the nineteenth century the church 
underwent considerable renovation, and the 
north portico was pulled down. The Car- 
thage stone was brought thence to the 
tower porch or main entrance to the church, 
and inserted in the wall on the south side. 
In 1847 the flooring of the church was 
removed and relaid in concrete, and the 
Carthage stone was then placed in position 
in the north wall of the western porch, 
where it remained for over fifty years. At 
the restoration of the church in 1900 it was 
brought into the church, and placed in a 
good position near the centre of the south 
aisle wall. Here it may still be seen. 


PETRONIUS, CAP. LXXXI. (US. vii. 107). 
The French scholars (who are by no means 
alone in their view) are clearly right, since 
the sentence a line or two lower down which 
begins " Tanquam mulier secutuleia " can 
only refer to Giton ; they describe his 
conduct at the separation in cap. Ixxx. as a 
consequence of the events of cap. Ixxix. The 
word " adolescens " need not by any means 
be suitable only to a character as young as 
Giton. In the other six places where it 
occurs in Petronius it is always applied to 
the hero (or narrator) Encolpius, who was 
himself actually older than Ascyltos. 

S. G. 

(11 S. vi. 110, 176, 374, 436, 496; vii. 36, 
77, 113, 158). It may interest some of your 
readers to see the first printed report of the 
loss, copied from The London Chronicle, 
29 Aug., 1782. I have a volume of the paper 
in my possession. 

" Yesterday an express [forwarded by " Admiral 
Lord Howe "] arrived at the Admiralty in- 
forming the Board of the melancholy disaster 
of his Majesty's Ship the Royal George of 1 
guns, with most of her crew, being lost at Spit- 
head, about half-past 10 in the morning of the 
preceding day. This unfortunate accident hap- 
pened while the ship was hove upon a careen, in 
order to have the water pipe in her cistern re- 
paired, at which juncture a strong squall at N.N. W. 
came on, and her keel lying across the tide 
current, she fell suddenly on her beam-ends, and 
before they could right ship, she filled and went 
down, her top-masts only appearing at the 
water's edge ! At the time of this calamitous 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [ii s. vn. MAR. s, 1913. 

event 848 officers and seamen were on board, 331 
only of which were saved by the boats of the fleet. 
[List of officers lost and saved.] Upwards of 200 
women were on board, it is said, when she went 
down. The Royal George was just 27 years old 
the time she was lost, having been launched at 
Woolwich in Sep., 1755. She was built in 4 years, 
her keel being laid in 1751. The naval people 
say she can be weighed up, if the weather proves 
favourable in the course of a month." 


I have in my possession a circular lathe- 
turned tobacco- or snuff-box, which I came 
across recently in a local broker's shop. 
Inside is a slip of paper bearing the following 
in a lady's handwriting, but no dates are 
given : 

" This Box made from the timber of the 
' Royal George ' presented to my father, the 
late M. A. Gage, C.E., by one of the hands engaged 
in raising the above-named vessel, which was sunk 
in the English Channel with all hands on board. 
S. A. Gage." 

In view of what has been said at the above 
references, it would be interesting to know 
whether the raising operations here referred 
to resulted in the discovery of proof that 
some material part of her frame did give 
way. The " timbers " of the box I allude 
to are quite " sound " and black, and 
petrosal with age and immersion. 


LIDDEL (11 S. vii. 125). If Duncan Liddel 
was Professor at Helmstadt from 1596 to 
1605, it looks as though he sometimes under- 
took in the default of candidates to oppose 
or respond at one of the disputations. The 
identity of the document used on at least 
three different occasions could, I expect, 
be easily paralleled if the histories of Uni- 
versities entered into particulars so minute. 
I have heard of stock disputations being 
kept in a college for regular use by candi- 
dates for degrees. MR. ANDERSON does not 
draw attention to the circumstance that 
the change of case from the nominative 
Sebastianus Walrabius to the dative Adamo 
Siferto looks as though Liddel had been 
respondent in the former and opponent in 
the latter case. In which capacity he 
appeared in the first mentioned of the three 
disputations is not clear, as Petrus Ruthanus 
appears to be in the nominative, and Finno 
in the dative case. In Oxford (see Andrew 
Clark, c Register of University of Oxford,' 
vol. ii. part i. p. 120) the candidate seems 
always to have opposed. 

Queen's College, Oxford. 

CATALOGUES (11 S. vii. 127). I suppose the 
' Term Catalogues ' come within the scope 
of this inquiry as forerunners of the ' London 
Catalogue.' Mr. Arber's reprint of them is 
cited by Mr. Peat in his ' Bibliography of 
Bookselling ' (' The Romance of Book- 
selling,' by F, A. Mumby, Appendix). 

Clavel intended his ' Catalogue of the 
Most Vendible Books in England,' first 
issued in 1658, to be reissued annually, but 
apparently the supplement " of New Books 
come forth since August the first, 1657, till 
June the first, 1658," is the only attempt to 
give effect to this excellent intention until 
he commenced the issue of the * Term Cata- 
logues.' Mr. Peat gives their first year as 
1668, and is, no doubt, correct ; but the 
few before me commence with that issued in 
Easter Term, 1681, which is numbered " 3." 
Clavel announces in an advertisement : 

" The General Catalogue of Books printed in 
England since the dreadful Fire of London 
in 1666 continued to the End of Hillary Term, 

Other editions, extending the record to 1682 
and 1683, are announced in later issues, but 
ultimately The Weekly Memorials for the 
Ingenious and other early predecessors of 
The, Book Monthly took its place. 

The subject of Booksellers' Catalogues 
deserves more thorough study than it has 
hitherto received. ALECK ABRAHAMS. 

I have a copy of 

"The London catalogue of books .... since 
1800 to March, 1827. London, published for the 
executor of the late W. Bent by Longman," &c. 

It is the usual octavo, pp. iv, 308, and one 
of corrections. I have never seen any other 

The absence of dates of publication seems, 
in the present day, remarkable, as I presume 
the book was issued as a guide chiefly for 
booksellers. But this system was continued 
by Thomas Hodgson in his 1851 issue, 
pp. 644, and a classified Index in 1853, 
pp. xiv, 285, which is the best known of 
the series bearing the above title. 


MOHUN FAMILY (11 S. vii. 130). There 
appears to be no evidence, prior to the data 
of Milles's ' Catalogue of Honor,' viz., 1610,. 
that the Pope ever purported to confer (or 
confirm) an English earldom on this or any 
other family. On p. 394 Milles says : 

" Reg. de Mohun, Lord and Baron of Dunstere 
t>y gift of the Pope (who in King John's time- 
might doe what he list in England), received his 

ii s. vii. MAR. s, i9i3.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Grand Father's Dignity of Somerset, which his 
Great Grandfather [sic] before had possessed 
and was made second Earle of Somerset. The 
Seale or Chart of this Reginald hath been scene 
ooncerning the foundation of the Abbey o 
Nyweham in which he calleth himselfe Reginalc 
de Mohun, Earle of Somerset, and Lord of Dun- 
stere. . . .This was done in the year of Chrisl 
1260 and in the forty five year of King Henry the 

Fuller in his ' Church History,' book iii. 
26, relates a cock-and-bull story about a 
pension and an earldom being given by the 
Pope in a Bull " of base, obsolete, and ill- 
pointed French " (!) to this Reginald. Such 
evidence is not worth considering. Any 
stone was good enough to hurl at a Papist's 
head or at the Head of the Papists when 
Fuller nourished. 

I have looked up the Papal Registers, the 
Patent Rolls, the Charter Rolls, and the 
Inquisitiones post Mortem for the period, 
and can find no Earl of Somerset. The 
charter founding Newnham Abbey is in 
Dugdale (1825 ed.), vol. v. p. 691, and I need 
hardly say the founder styles himself "Regi- 
naldus de Moun " tout court. 


THE BATTLE OF MALDON (11 S. vii. 110, 
157). Another translation mentioned by 
Stopford Brooke is that by Lumsden (Mac- 
millari's Magazine, March, 1887). I have not 
seen ' Bryhtnoth's Prayer, and Other Poems ' 
(1899), by the late Bishop of Truro (Charles 
William Stubbs) ; but an article on ' Ely 
Minster : and the Story of the Earl Bryht- 
noth,' contributed by him to Goodwill in 
November, 1900, contains fragments of a 
verse translation. L. R. M. STRACHAN. 


Col. W. H. Lumsden's spirited paraphrase, 
which appeared in Macmillan's Magazine 
for March, 1887, was reproduced by my good 
friend the late Mr. E. A. Fitch, F.L.S., &c. 
(a lifelong reader of 'N. & Q.' and an occa- 
sional contributor thereto), in his ' Maldon 
and the River Blackwater.' There are 
several editions of this book, of which I have 
many. The one before me is that for 1906, 
and the poem is printed on pp. 69. 


62, Nelson Road, Stroud Green, N. 

[ST. S WITHIN also thanked for reply.] 

" OF SORTS " (11 S. vii. 10, 56, 117, 136). 
This expression was in common use in 
India (Bombay Presidency) in the years 
1886-7. When I went to India at the close 
of 1885 I had never heard it, and was much 
struck by the frequent use I heard made of 
it there. I assumed it to be of Anglo-Indian 

origin, but know of no evidence in support 
of this view. 

The phrase is a qualifying one, indicating 
that the substantive to which it is appended 
is not to be understood too literally. This 
may be due to a lack of precise information 
on the part of the speaker or writer, but at 
the time referred to I think "of sorts " was 
frequently tacked on as a conversational 
garnish, to which the speaker attached no 
very definite meaning. 

It would be interesting to hear other 
Anglo-Indian views. H. E. ANDREWES. 

The use of this expression certainly goes 
back much further than ten or twenty years. 
I recollect its appearing in store returns, 
&c., of the Public Works and other Depart- 
ments in Ceylon from the time that I first 
went out there (considerably over thirty 
years ago). Thus among the items would 
be some like the following : 

Chisels of sorts . . . . . . 6 

Gimlets of sorts . . . . . . 4 

and so on. Probably it was originally 
evolved in inventories, store returns, &c., 
and has thence got into literary .use. 

Quisisana, Walton by Clevedon. 

This common colloquial expression may, 
perhaps, be better understood by referring 
also to Shakespeare. See Bartlett's ' Shake- 
speare Concordance,' p. 1428, under ' Sort.' 
The poet's favourite description of anything 
mean, poor, or indifferent was " in some 
sort." Something praiseworthy is pictured 
as a " great or good sort."